The Missionary Review of the World — December 1925

"OXENMOBILE" AT A. VILL·AGE SCHOOL IN

THIS CHRISTMAS let McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs carry your holiday greetings. Careful attention is always given to mail orders and every Handkerchief is packed in a dainty box which bears a tiny Spinning Wheel, the famous O <>. symbol of "The Treasure House of Linens." MR8. Women's fine Linen Handkerchiefs trimmed with hemstitching and an Armenian edge. SOc each MR9. Men's Handkerchiefs of pure Linen with corded border and hemstitched hem. 7Sc each MRS MR10. Initial Linen Handkerchiefs for men with narrow hemstitched hem. SOc each MRl1. Ladies' Sheer Linen Handkerchiefs with corded border and hand embroidered dots. '"………. It……….. SOc each Hemstitched.

~~v~~~,~ru~~~ V."

NE::' • YORK Compare Hebrews 11: 1 as rendered in the American Standard Bible, A De Luxe Bible with any previous version. "Assurance" in place of "substance" and "convictl,on" replac- No. 1154 X-The fin..t, light- ing "evidence"-what a wealth of meaning and est, mostdurable, India. paper clarity these highly authoritative translations Bible. Genuine Morocco, di… impart. How much more understandable be- vinity circuit, leatb~r lined cause more accurate-especially to the young $ 850 to edge, silk sewe4. round corners, red under gold -does this small verse become with these changes! And yet they are only typical of edges, t ibtalcek _ stamped on the entire in pure gold. – l1T'nl~nOi~nLASm.tearnidcaanrBd~ltW.lle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES It behooves yon, therefore, the earnest seeker after truth and of delicate shades in all sizes. types of meaning as revealed. in Holy Writ, to have and to use this priceless book.. The American Standard Bible l'ext has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoand styles of binding logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the are obtainable wher- United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from. which to study the ever Bibles are sold. International, graded or other Bible leseons.

Free Booklet of A Nelson Bible is 8. guarantee of the best character of printing, binding. paper, f:n w:l~e:so~;~~. latest and best translation. Two hundred styles binding and r 'THOMASNELSON& SONS A charming 36-page ____ … 386P-;-Fo'urthA-:~;:;-;;rk'Cit; I booklet entitled "The WonderfUl Story," published at 10e Authorized Publishers for the American Revision Committee. :~eC~~;';'n t~~l;~~ghh~r:e ~~es,B~~~ I W~e::rf~rsS:tor~~!;a~bfsn~o~se :Of~~li~it~ ~fe Yi~U~nb;o!a;~titled "The ~~~::t:n~fil~n~e~~ct;:~Evi~~!:: I Name …..•……..•………..•….••.•••••.•.•••••••••••• ~, ~e:!IOt~~:h~~~E~~'!.t~O;!~O!~D~ I Street No. . ……..•………..•………..•……..•…••••• IJ;;;;=====~==~,–~~I City . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State …….•..••••••• Please mention THE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY of other busineS8 me.. to.' the 8IJreatJ REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Christianity.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor DR. WILLIAM W. PEET-MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATOR. AN D DIPLO- Contents for December, 1925 MAT ……….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 952 Pa.qe The contribution of a busine8S man to FRONTISPIECE ….. UNIQUE METHODS OF mi88Wn8 in the Near East. EvANGELISM IN ASIA A L I V E W IRE FR.O M CEYLON EDITORIALS … ,""" …….. ,' .. ,' 917 · …••..•..•…• HENRY ATKINSON 954 THE NEW ApPROA.CH TO ISRABL BEGINNING MEDICAL WORK AT SHOW- SYRlAN DISTURBANCES AND MISSIONS CHOW •.••..••• JOHN R. DICKSON 956 A MI S 810 NARY CONFERENCE ON THE INDIANS OF MEXICO AND CEN- AFRICA ' TRAL AMERICA …•…•.•••..•• HAWAlI, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE • •………… GEORGE M. McBRIDE 958 PACIFIC •…•••.•. HENRY P. JUDD 923 BEST METHODS •……..•…..•••.•• A graphic picture oj the et/ort to unite • •…. EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 961 many races into a Ohristia1t fellOwship. WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 968 HAS THE MIS S ION A R Y MOTIVE CHANGED? ., .. ROBERT P. WILDER 931 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 971 A study oj the appeals that challenged NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. 984 Christian students twenty-five years ago /compared with thOSe Of today. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 990 IIj:ASALA, FIGHTING MAN AND ELDER INDEX FOR 1925 ……..•…….. 997 .. , …… , ……. " … B. J. Ross 936 TElRMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clUbs of COOPERATIVE BROADCASTING TO THE five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, MEXICANS IN THE UNITED 25 cents, Published montbly. Copyrighted, STATES …. CHARLES A. THOMPSON 937 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. How Christian forces in the southuest are reaching Mexicans with the Gospel TH'E MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING by a united mis8ionary program. COMPANY, Inc. A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN- ROBERT E. SPEER, President MADAME YA.rIMA •••.••…•••.• 944 WILLI.A.M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President THE LAY MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ……………… RoBERT A. DOAN 945 WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer A busines8 man- who has reoently re- Publication olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, turned from a viSit to the Orient (Jives Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year his conClUsions as to the responsibilities Editorial and Business 011100, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as seeond-Qlase matter at the P~t Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

w. GRAHAM SCROGGIE Britain's Noted Bible Teacher will offer you every week in The Sunday Schoo! I Times, during the first six months of 1926, an exposition of the International Uniform Lessons, including: the historical setting of the lesson; the meaning of the text; its chief messages for the teacher's use; its most vital themes; its arbt ~atr ~dJlJlJl ahrrm ,/</1 devotional help for teacher and class. / / THE (l."oed every week) / / SlJImAY SCHOOL I Six contains not only this rich and comprehensive help in a sin£,le,every.. ./ I TIMES COMPANY I week article. but no less than thirteen other lesson~helps. Be- / ' " Box 1550 sides these, a wealth of special articles on Sunday~school .,., I PhiiadelpJ.· P methods, on research in Bible lands, and on present-day ;' .a, •• Inonths X~~~1!%8a~fo;~t:i:!~~:~~i~~~~ j:Udr~~i' ~~k:s:~~d~~er-// ;eO:J1h~~~d;;1ch!ll~::~~' pensable to the earnest Christian. Will YOu try it ? ,;"'" I for six months (26 issuE'S) to ~f~~C:i~~i~o~:t~~:i;'~~e~t~::~oO~e$;~5r~t~ ~J~b:,/ (26 i.sues) Name. . . . . • • .. • .. • .. • .. .. • . • . . • .• ,I dre.ses or one address. A dollar bill,,, $1.00 ~~i1~~p:;.it~ ;~~ f~~u~i~nlm~~l~3~~~e: ,../ Address …. " …••….•••.•..•••.•••…. , ~f.rour .JI,t PllauJ/nd me also a fret! roPJ !.———-________ ____________________ issues. /," rataloK of6t1Ok puhlicatlrms.

~"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI1!JW. OF THE WORL]} In writing to advertisers. t:n Im~ortant Problem Solve') Best Gift for Are You Ready [or Christmas?

Pastors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teaehers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers or other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers THE MISSIONARY as a real ~~WORLD Why not Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is send IUustrated It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, International articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- Interdenominational derful story of Christ's work in Asia, Africa, the Evangelical Islands, Europe, North and South America. Alive and Up-to-Date Authoritative Special Offer—Good until December 20, 1925 Inspiring SAVE $1.00. To Subscriptions for $4.00. The REVIEW has (One may be a renewal.) News from All Lands We will send an appropriate card announcing your Thrilling Life Stories Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Best Methods for All Societies Live Material for Sermons Faet s for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate Delightfol Inexpensi'l'e Continuous One subscription, $2.50. Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: 1I $2.50 1 " 1j one gonifet sUbscriPt ion} rr th RBVIBW:, to be $4.00 and renewal e r • B no1ased p1ease Iin d .lO T .1.0 sent for the year 1925 to the addresses given below. .

Please send an adv!J,nce card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION N a m e ……….

Address I … ~~Da~~.~~~~~~~S=~t~~_.~~~~:~ ~L~~._.~~,~~~~~ …………………….. ……… ….. ………………. …… .. ……… … …. …_ ………….. _ ……. Dr H . R. Murphy of tbe American Baptist Bengal-Oresla Mission Uses this car to tour in bis wide field. It has screens, two folding beds, table, kitchenette, etc.

A TEMPLE OF THB HGOD OF Fum" USED AS A CHURCH IN CHINA UNIQUID METHODS OF EVANGELISM IN ASIA

DECEMBER, 1925

XLVlll TWELVE A NEW APPROACH TO ISRAEL T WO RECENT movements–the recrudescence of anti-Jewish agitation in various civilized lands and the development of Zio:qism-have served to focus attention once more upon the Jewish people. Their re-entrance into world prominence has led to an increased interest of Christians everywhere in the Jewish Problem. As a rebuke to the manifestations of racial prejudice and as a proof of good will to the Jews, recent steps have been taken to establish some bases of cooperation. The Federal Council of Churches has formed a Committee on Good Will Between Jews and Christians which is seeking to bring about better relations on the basis of mutual understanding. The committee frankly announces that its mission is not evangelism but good will.

Another movement in the same direction has taken place in England through the pronouncement of the Committee on Jewish Work of the Presbyterian Church at tho meeting of the General Assembly held last May. The only work for the .Jews carried on by that Church in England is at Bethnal Green, London. It has been conducted on the traditional lines of a .Jewish Mission, and the meagre results raised in the mind of the Committee the question of its continuance. The chairman, Professor "V. A. L. Elmslie, of Westminster College, Cambridge, with the committee, sought to make a thorough investigation of the situation with the purpose of developing a policy and program which could be reported to the General Assembly. A conference was held with two .Tewish scholars, Dr. Israel Abrahams, Reader in Rabbinic in Cambridge University and a leader of Liberal Judaism, and Mr. H. M. J. Loewe, a lecturer in Rabbinic -in Oxford University and a distinguished adherent of orthodox Judaism. These .Jewish leaders emphasized as immoral the use of material benefits of any kind to bring Jews within the reach of Christian propaganda and declared that it did not seem right to them to seek to make converts among children. They held that fair means of propaganda 917

would be "the public influence of hooks, the opeu teaching of scholars, argument between persons of relatively equal standing and education, and, best of all, the example of disinterested relief of human sorrow and suffering and all noble and unselfish living."

As a result of this conference, Professor Elmslie and his committee presented to the General Assembly recommendations disapproving of the use of "material benefits" as an inducement to bring people within the reach of religious propaganda, and asking approval of the committee's proposals "to initiate. a movement on new lines" in its work for the Jews. The program of activities, as outlined, included exchange of visits by literary societies in churches and synagogues, the preparation jointly by Jews and Christians of nonpartisan pamphlets; the publication of articles by Christians designed to remove bitterness and prejudice; cooperation by members of both faiths in institutes and settlements; the invitation of Jewish rabbis to address ministerial associations; games and contests among young people of both faiths; cooperation of church and synagogue in social welfare, temperance, and international peace; and the repudiation by Christians of prejUdice and persecution of the Jews.

As might be expected, such a pronouncement has stirred up both Jews and Christians, and has drawn forth comments of all sorts. The attitude of the Jews is fairly represented by the Jewish Chronicle, of London, which comments that the report "seems to mark a new era in the religious relations between Jews and Ohristians." and ad,.ds: "Jews will cordially welcome this indication of a more considerate and understanding attitude of Christianity towards Judaism. Naturally, in such matters, it is vital that Jews should approach the position without haste and with the fullest care. There are obvious reasons for this, one of them being that the danger of assimilation in the circumstances in which the Jews are placed, is quite as great, if not greater, when Jews are fed with honey as when they are plied with vinegar." American Jewish papers have been equally reticent about commending the action of the English Presbyterian Church, and for the same reason. The Christian TVark, of New York, heartily approves the attitude of the committee, with the comment: "The preaching is over. The practising may prove harder. It may prove also much more enjoyable." It certainly means something that the attention of Christians is being directed specifically to the Jews. The present is for them a time of crisis. Nothing less than a revolution has spread over the whole Jewish world. The passing of the ,Jews beyond the Pale into the larger liberties of the West has been attended by radical changes in Jewish life and thought. There has been a revolt against the a.rbitrary restraints of the ancient faith. Age-long prejudices are giving way. Many thousands are seeking the light. It is time that

EDI'fORIAI. COMMENTS ,919

the Ohristian Ohurch should recognize its responsibility for their spiritual welfare in this time of change. rfhat there is room for a new approach to the Jews, who can doubt ~ The history of Jewish missions has some inspiring pages, but no one pretends that a way has been found for the effective evangelization of the whole people.

Thousands have been won to the Ohristian faith, but the great mass of Jews still remains outside the fold unmoved and repellent.

Have Professor Elmslie and his committee discovered a new path of approach to the heart of Israel ~ Has the committee on Good Will of the Federal Council of Churches blazed a new trail toward the solution of the Jewish Problem? This at least must be said that Christian love alone can break a way through immemorial prejudices against Christianity and reach the Jewish heart. If the Gospel is ever to win the Jew it must walk that way of understanding. This is the hopeful aspect of these movements. They express sympathy and good will to a people who have experienced little enough of them in their past contact with Christianity. But it must never be for- gotten that it is the Gospel of Christ which the .Jew needs" and needs desperately. We may well hope, therefore, that these movements toward a better understanding of the Jew may also give to the Jew a better understanding of that Gospel which it is the Christian's supreme commission to proclaim. J. s. c.

SYRIAN DISTURBANOES AND MISSIONS T HE disturbances in Syria, where Druse and Arab tribesmen have attacked the French forces around Damascus, raise ap- prehensions in the minds of those interested in Syria and the missionaries working there. The Syria Mandate territory, under French control, is now divided into four political units: (1) Jebel Druze, to the southeast of Damascus, which was the starting point of the recent movement; (2) the Syria Federation, including Aleppo, Hamath, Horns and Damascus, these being prevailingly Moslem and nationalistic from the Arab standpoint; (3) the Alouite territory comprising Alexandretta and the northern coast, including the Nusairiyeh tribes, presenting the only pagan problem in Syria; and (4) Greater Lebanon, comprising the Lebanon Mountains with the coast cities of Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre. In this last division the Ohristian political influence predominates even as it did under Turkish rule. .

In Damascus the principal missionary interests involved are the British Syrian Mission, the Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Mission to the East. The last named is also working in the region north of Damascus and so is involved in the disturbances in Nebk. The American Presbyterian Mission has stations in Greater Lebanon and part of the Alouite district, neither of which has been affected serious-

iy by the rioting, but this mission is also vitally concerned at three points in the disturbed area, namely the city of Hamath, Aleppo and Deir Zore on the Euphrates. The American Board also has a station in Aleppo. As far as we know none of these has suffered any damage, but in the absence of advices to the contrary, it is probable that the work has been temporarily interrupted in Hamath and Deir Zore.

No report has yet come to indicate how much damage has been done to the physical equipment of the European societies occupying the disturbed areas. In any case such damages are not the most important features from the missionary standpoint. Naturally the most serious effects of such disturbances are not physical but spiritual. They are the effects, difficult to assess, that are found in minds and hearts. They are the resentments, the more potent because suppressed by force; the wounded self-respect of proud peoples; the nursed wrath, the long memories of outraged sensibilities.

This is the more serious because the West, which these people regard as the source of their wrongs, is also the direction from which missionaries come, and it would not be strange if the missionary enterprise were regarded as part and parcel of the Western program of occupation. It takes a discerning mind, and one adequately informed, to make the necessary distinction. Fortunately many of the leading Arabs can make it for they have been trained in mission schools and colleges or have been associated with those so trained and have been able to understand the non-political motives back of these Christian enterprises. Nevertheless the missionary must face his future task with the realization that he will find hearts further hardened by recent events.

A. second feature of the situation that can never be ignored is the fact that all political and social life in Syria is artificially divided along religious lines and these divisions have been used in devising the system of government. The ancient grudges between Christian and Moslem and between the Maronites and Druses make any concerted action difficult and call for the highest ability and most sympathetic understanding on the part of those who are called upon to govern.

Moreover Syria today is peopled with a society representing at one end the highest intelligence and culture, and at the other the most primitive wild life which expresses itself iIi banditry. General Weigand was able to silence the bandits and make the country safe, but Turkey herself was always able to do this when she wished to. That General Weigand's policy did not lessen the number of bandits except by the few that he hanged publicly in Beirut, is shown by the orgy of banditry let loose today.

Syria needs something more than the iron hand. She needs an understanding heart. If the confidence of the people is secured they

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

themselves can easily take care of the unruly elements in the population. It is only when this confidence is shattered, as in these r~cent months, that the forces of order seem to be paralyzed. But even in the midst of the recent rioting the leading Moslems were able to control the situation in their several districts in Damascus. It is to be hoped that the Mandate Power will be able to find governors who have the will to understand the aspirations of the Syrian peoples, to respect their customs, to oppose their faults and errors with tact and courtesy, and to work out with them as partners the solution of their difficult problems.

It is a great boon that the missionaries are on the field to help in this time of need. They may be counted on to exhibit that pedect sincerity of motive, and that unselfish desire to be helpful to all, which will disarm anger and resentment and will help to heal the wounds with the balm of love and sympathy.

STUDYING THE SITlTATION IN AFRICA T HE, GR.EAT resources of Africa and the possibilities of developing the continent are attracting increased attention from statesmen, business interests and Christian missionary agencies. Light is shining into the dark African interior from abroad and the continent is also being revealed more fully to the outside world by those who travel or reside there.

An important conferenc·e of Protestant missionary agencies was recently held in Hartford, Connecticut (October 30th to November 1st), to study African problems, and another of still wider range is to be held in Europe next September under the auspices of British missionary societies. The Hartford Conference was called under the auspices of the'F'oreign Missions Conference of North America, and was presided over by Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, chairman of the Africa committee and associate-secretarv of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. One main topic discussed was education of Africans (led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, who has recently returned from a tour of inspection).

Many educational, religious, social and economic problems are coming to the forefront in Africa because of the place the continent is taking in the eyes of the world. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the International Missionary Council, was one of the speakers who pointed out that now that European and American capital is pouring into Africa for the development of her industry and commerce (such as the proposed development of the rubber industry in Liberia), there are arising on a gigantic scale all the capitalistic problems of the West, as well as the political, racial, social and cultural problems which for generations have been awaiting solution in Europe and America. Industrial, commercial and governmental

forces are exerting an increasingly important influence upon the whole life of Africa so that there is need for closer cooperation between these agencies and the missionary and educational workers in the continent.

The problem of sleeping sickness, the dread disease which for more than two centuries has hindered the extended colonization and industrial development of Africa by Europeans, seems in a fair way to be solved by the discovery of "tryparsamide," an effective remedy that may in time practically wipe out the disease from the central part of the continent (according to Dr. Louise Pierce of the Rockefeller Founda.tion). The Belgian Government in the Congo is .treating about 50,000 patients per year with this remedy, and missionaries and philanthropic agencies are treating a like number. French and British government agencies are also treating many thousands.

The language problem in Africa is another important topic. Missionaries pointed out that one of the greatest barriers to educa- tional progress is the fact that Africa speaks about sao languages and dialects, and there is scarcely any literature in these tongues. The personnel and means of translating seem almost unayailable. In only three or four of the more largely used languages of the continent can one gather together a library of twenty books, while in most of the few that have been reduced to writing the entire available literature could be wrapped up in a handkerchief-two or three very small books. Mr. J. H. Oldham and Prof. Dietrich Westermann, of the University of Berlin, announced that there is under way a plan for the organization of an "International Bureau of African Languages and Culture," in which mission boards of America, Europe, and Africa and learned societies from all parts of the world will cooperate for the study of these languages, for the production of educational literature in them, and to serve as a clearing house and information center for those engaged in translation work. One of the :first activities of the proposed bureau would be to prepare a number of necessary volumes-such as an agricultural primer, book of health rudiments, etc.-in a basic tongue and founded on African experiences and conditions; it would then be translated into various tongues and dialects.

'n;Ve are living in a fool's paradise," said Rev. J. H. Oldham, "if we think that missionaries are to maintain their present influence in Africa. Missions are now, relatively speaking, at a standstill compared with the other influences-economic, political, governmental-which are changing the whole life of Africa. Industrial, commercial and government forces are now having a great influence, and there ought to be a greater cooperation between these agencies of civilization and the missionary and educational bodies working on the continent."

GIRLS IN HAWAII, REPRESENTING FIVE RACES-JAPANESE

HAWAIIAN, CHINESE AND FILIPINO Hawaii, the Kaleidoscope of the Pacific BY HENRY P. JUDD," HONOLULU, HAWAII Corresponding Secretary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association FIVE years ago, the Centennial of the landing of the first Amer- ican missionaries was celebrated in Honolulu. The record of the early missionary days is a noteworthy one. The wonderful story of Henry Opukahaia (often called 0 bookiah), the first Hawaiian to visit in New England, had paved the way for this first mission in Hawaii. Coming to a land where the old religion had been overthrown by the people themselves, where the priesthood had been ridiculed, temples destroyed and idols thrown away, the missionaries of Christ found the hearts of the people open in a most wondrous manner. In time Hawaii became an independent Christian nation. The Hawaiians were great believers in education and the work of the American missionaries made not only for a people followers of Christ in belief and in manner of life, but also made for an all-round civiIizationin which the people were law-abiding and peaceful. The Hawaiians so firmly grasped the idea of the Christian religion as a missionary religion, that they sent missionaries to the Marquesas Islands and also to Micronesia. Eighty-three workers in all were *Garritt P. Judd , M.D ., the grandfather of the author, went ' to Hawaii in 1828 with the third company of American missionaries.-EDl'l'OR.

923

sent from Hawaii and the reaction felt in the life of the Hawaiian churches was a great stimulus to a strong, spiritual life. , The year 1863 marked an important epoch in Hawaiian mission- ary history, for at that time the Mission became self-supporting and self-directing.t Two elements were largely responsible for this new step: (1) The development of the spirit of independence and (2) financial stringency caused by the Civil War in America.

When the American Board retired as an agency for carrying on the work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was organized, rep- resenting the various Islands in the group, and including leaders among the Americans and Hawaiians. The character of the popula- tion had considerably changed since the advent of the first white man.

Probably 200,000 Hawaiians were living when the missionaries first came, but in 1860 there were 67,000 Hawaiians and 2,700 of other races. In 1910 Hawaiians numbered only 35,000, while other races had increased to 153,000, due to the large immigration of Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Spanish, Porto Ricans, Koreans, Filipinos, Russians and others.

When the Hawaiian Board of Missions, the executive body of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, was formed in 1863, there were about 20,000 church members. This number declined steadily with the decline of population, so that in 1893 there were a little over 5,000 members. This number has now increased to more than 10,000, of which more than 4,200 are Hawaiians, 2,300 Anglo-Saxons, 2,300 .Japanese, 900 Chinese and the others Filipinos and Portuguese.

These figures of course apply only to the members of the churches composing the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

Other religious bodies are also working in Hawaii. The Roman Catholic missionaries first began work in the Islands in 1827 and with the exception of an interval from 1831 to 1840, have labored successfully, largely among the people of the Latin races, but f.lso among the Hawaiians. The Mormons arrived in 1853 and have con- fined their attentions almost entirely to proselyting among the Hawaiian Christians. The Protestant Episcopal Church has for many years been doing a splendid work in upbuilding Christian char- acter through church services and other forms of Christian activity.

The Methodists, the Christian Church, Salvation Army, Christian Science and other religious organizations are also in the field. Of non-Christian sects, the Buddhists have a large representation among the Japanese, numbering perbaps close on to 100,000. Most of the Buddhist sects are represented in Hawaii and there are about one hundred temples. The Shinto religion is also represented here.

In spite of the fact that there are so many religious organizations at work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, being the oldest of its kind in existence here, feels it has a definite place to fill. The organization includes 108 churches, of which 69 are Hawaiian. Some t until l~~O. ~erICIl!l BQard practiclllJy withdrew at this time but continued to support the work.

I1AWAIl, TIlE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE P ACJFIC

of these Hawaiian churches are small, and are gradually becoming weaker because of the loss of the population in the country districts. There is a tendency among the Hawaiian people to leave the country and come to Honolulu or Hilo, the second city of the group. This is due to the excitement of town life and of better opportunities for industrial advancement than may be found in the larger centers.

Hawaiian Christians have many admirable qualities. They are loyal to the" Faith of the Fathers," are faithful in church duties, in Bible reading and daily prayer and in their adherence to the early Christian ideals taught by the first missionaries. Some of the pastors have been remarkable for their ability to lead and care for their A SUNDAY SCHOOL GATHERING IN ONE OF THE RURAL DISTRlcrrs OF HAWAII people and in the pulpit there have been many preachers of real ability.

For the last few decades the work of missionaries has been broadened out to include all the races now resident in this group. The Chinese work was the earliest to be started among the Orientals, because the Chinese emigrants preceded Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and other races from the Orient. The work among the Chinese has been carried on for about fifty years with gratifying success. Frank W. Damon did a remarkable work in the Fort Street Chinese Church in Honolulu, and was always looked upon during the years of his life as a great friend of the Chinese people of Hawaii. Of the 912 members of the Chinese churches, 720 belong either to the Fort Street Church, or the 2nd Chinese Church of Honolulu. But the Chinese churches have become enfeebled largely through the departure of the older Chinese from these country districts to the city, owing to the decrease in the rice industry in a large measure.

The rise of the .Japanese work has been most gratifying. In

1910 there were only 956 members of our Japanese churches; there are now 2,331, denoting a healthy growth. Eighteen churches scattered throughout the group minister to the needs of the Japanese population. The outlook of this phase of our work is most encour- aging, owing to the aggressive tactics of our preachers and pastors, reinforced by a vigorous Sunday-school campaign, which is being carried among the children of Buddhist parents. There is a tendency among the young Japanese to leave the religion of their parents, owing to the Americanization process steadily going on in our public schools. In spite of the vigorous campaign of the Buddhist priests, the young Americans, of Japanese ancestry, have a decided leaning toward accepting Christianity and American institutions. This struggle is going along quietly in the hearts of many of the young people and in spite of apparent failures here and there, the Christian way of thought and life is making strides forward among these young people.

. The work among. the Portuguese is maJpng but slow progress and there are only two evangelical cliurches in the Territory to minister to the needs of those who have left the Church of Rome and desire a freer expression of their religious sentiment and activities.

An element in the population which is likely to become the second largest of all the racial groups in Hawaii is that of the Filipinos. In 1906, immigration from the Philippine Islands was instituted by the Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, and since that time the "Little Brown Brothers" have been coming into the Territory in increasing numbers. At first, the larger proportion of these were Tagalogs or Visayans, but in the last few years the preponderant proportion of the Filipinos has been the Ilocanos from the northern part of Luzon. They appear to be steadier and more industrious than their brethren from the islands of the south. Nominally Roman Catholics in their faith, a great number of them are so only in name, and are quite ready to listen to the evangelical message presented by the ten ministers and preachers in the service of the Hawaiian Board of Missions. Owing to the uncertain economic conditions prevailing among these people for the last year which were largely due to the strike inaugurated a year ago, it has not been possible to secure such abiding results in the church work as would most likely prevail when all wag peace and harmony in the Filipino population. These economic problems are being worked out satisfactorily, however, and the work of the various sugar plantations is steadying down. ·Our preachers have sometimes been placed in an embarrassing position before the eyes of their countrymen, as they have always stood for law and order and have frowned down upon measures urged by the strike leaders to secure the results at which they are aiming. In spite of the uncertain conditions, however, the outlook among these people is promising, especially in the Sunday-schools.

HAWAII, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE PACIFIC

The Hawaiian Board is putting an increasing emphasis upon religious education and in training teachers for the Sunday-schools. In 1904, Mr. Theodore Richards, who has been Treasurer of the Board for almost a quarter of a century, founded an institution called the Honolulu Bible Training School. Its primary object for training Normal School students for teachers in Sunday-schools is being evolved in a remarkable manner. The enrollment of the school is nearly 350 and its graduates, numbering several hundreds, are taking an active part in the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God in the scattered communities up and down the coasts of the various Islands. A field worker aims to cover the Islands for the purpose of holding A FILIPINO CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HAWAII Sunday-School Institutes and meeting the needs of the country schools by friendly suggestions and cooperation wherever possible.

The needs of the young people of the various races who all speak the English language are being met by programs which call for rallies, conferences, Bible dramas, inspiring addresses, etc. In Honolulu a church for these young people, most of whom are students in high schools or university, was established a couple of years ago under the name of "The Church of the Crossroads." This unique institution is more than an experiment, for it is succeeding in training a splendid group of young people in Christian doctrine and manner 6f.life, a group destined to be the leaders of the new generation.

The Honolulu Theological Seminary and Christian Workers' Institute occupies a plant adjoining the Mission Memorial Building, the headquarters of the Hawaiian Board. This Seminary affords a training for the various native workers and by working in connection with

the University of Hawaii, is able to produce workers with a splendid training to meet the needs of the Island population.

The Board has always believed in a broad interpretation of the Gospel and therefore has provided in its budget for the maintenance of social settlements in Honolulu and Hilo and in cooperation with the Oahu Sugar Company (the second largest sugar-producing company in the Islands) is operating a social settlement at Waipahu, the third largest town in the Territory. The Hilo Boys Boarding School, Maunaolu Seminary, Kohala Girls' School, and' Mid-Pacifio Institute of Honolulu, are schools that have been founded by the missionaries or their associates, with which the Board has always maintained most friendly relations of cooperation and sympathy.

The oldest paper published west of the Rockies, The Friend, founded in 1843, has had a great influence in forming public opinion. The Board publishes two other monthly papers, one in the Hawaiian language and the other in the Filipino dialects.

The headquarters of the Board are adequately housed in the Mission M!'lmorial Building on South King Street, directly opposite the Old Mission House. This old Mission House was built in 1821 and is the oldest frame building in the Islands. It is adjoining the Kawaiahao Church building, the oldest evangelical organization in the Territory. The Mission Memorial Building was erected in 1916, to commemorate the remarkable services of the missionary fathers and mothers: It is a beautiful, substantial and useful memorial to the pioneers of Christian civilization in Hawaii.

The Board considers this a new era for four reasons: (1) There is a growing cooperation among the various races in Christian work; whereas misunderstandings used to arise frequently, now the various peoples who follow the Master are growing together in closer bonds of sympathy and service, as they realize that we are all one in Christ and that we must all stand shoulder to shoulder to meet the attacks of the common enemies of paganism: indifference and false religions.

(2) The young people of Oriental parentage and heritage desire services in the English language, and the Board is meeting this need wherever possible in the racial churches. Several of the Hawaiian churches have English preaching service once a Sunday or once a month, and in the Japanese and Chinese churches, English sermons are becoming more and :rr..ore the custom. There seems to be scarcely any limit to the amount of work that may be done among the young people, especially of student groups. They are responsive to the Christian appeal if it is made in a reasonable, sane and forceful manner, backed up by the personality of the preacher.

(3) Educational Work: The Board believes in training young people, not only in education and along practical lines, but also in

ttAWAlt, THE KALEUDOOOOPE OF THE PAciFic

AN EASTER SERVICE AT SUNRISE, ON PUNCHIlOWL HILL, HONOLULU

civic righteousness, patriotism and general fitness to become members of the body politic.

(4) Evangelistic Effort and Spiritual Uplift: Evangelistic campaigns are carried on throughout the Territory from time to time, not by imported evangelists but by using our own workers through transferring them temporarily from their fields. This is especially true among the .Japanese and by means of a house to house canvass, mass meetings and others forms of effort, our Japanese preachers, thoroughly aroused to their opportunities, are meeting with great success among the older people and the younger ones.

In Hawaii, as in communities throughout the mainland, there is a zealous struggle of those who are adherents of the pure Gospel of Christ to maintain the ideals of life represented by the Master.

Perhaps the hardest field of effort IS among the Anglo-Saxons. The Hawaiians and Orientals naturally turn to them for leadership and follow their example in church life as they do in business, social and other relationships. The Central Union Church, with a membership of close on to 1,400, is the largest single church organization in the Territory, and holds a commanding position in the city of Honolulu, through its long history of usefulness and the social prominence of its membership. It maintains a vital touch with China, through supporting several missionaries in that large country, and it also maintains a great interest in the work of the Board, in fact, many of the Board members are also members of this church.

THE ORIGINAL AMERICANS M EXIco, when the white man discovered it, was inhabited by the Aztecs, a people with a high degree of civilization. They had excellent government and laws, good highways, well developed mines, industries and arts. Their Temple of the Sun is one of the great monuments of antiquity.

In Peru, the Incas had the other great ci.vilization of original America. They had developed a specialized agriculture and had made terraced gardens. They had built great suspension bridges with neither iron nor steel in their construction. Their structures of huge stones were almost as wonderful as the Egyptian pyramids.

In Chile are the Araucanians, the only aboriginal tribes who have never been conquered by the whites. They are a self-reliant race of superior native ability and are law-abiding citizens. They are foodgrowers, and have good industries.

In western Paraguay are the largest body of savage Indians in South America. They are practically independent of the neighboring republics, adorn their body with few clothes and tbeir faces with much paint; they eat mainly fruits, roots, reptiles and the succulent caterpillar. They live in constant fear of demons and hide from the white man in almost impassable swamps, protecting themselves with long, powerful bows and barbed arrows. BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement T HE history of missions, like any other historic presentation of men's spiritual and practical actions, is a progressive de- velopment. It changes and adapts itself to successive con- ditions as the generations march by. But the heart of the movement remains essentially the same. Whether one record missionary motives in 1825 or in 1925, there is one definite motive and model to govern us, namely, Christ's last command.

After the early centuries the apostolic missionary flame died down. Only in the conversion of the tribes of Northern Europe was there an upstarting flare. Then came the Middle Ages, when with exception of the work of such men as Raymond Lull and FranCIs Xavier, obedience to our Lord's Commission languished. Reforma- tion days were so occupied with the removal of errors within the Church that little missionary activity existed. Then came a recru- descence of missionary enthusiasm, with the Moravian missionary movements (beginning in 1701); the formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in England and the Danish Mission to India early in the same century. 'Vith the opening of the nine- teenth century, came the real stride forward in missions and American endeavors were added to the stream fed by other nations.

What was the nature of the missionary motive one hundred years ago? In those days, the missionary was mainly recruited from ministerial ranks. It was the preacher who had laid upon his heart a special call to go unto the unevangelized. A pioneer evangelist was preferred. Youth and the ability to follow an itinerant calling were prerequisites. Educated men who could save souls, who were also practical men-men who went for no sake of adventure except for the glorious adventure of presenting the Lord's cause–men who were ready to die if need be in the fulfillment of their calling-men whose lives were dominated by prayer, Bible study, and good works.

The motive for going most often mentioned was the constraining love of Christ and consecration, resulting in obedience to the Great Commission to carry the Gospel into the "regions beyond," where churches did not exist, and where Christ was not yet known. Because there were so many open doors into new fields, because the harvest was so plenteous and the laborers so few, many preachers in the homeland were urged to go into foreign fields where there was greater opportunity to save souls from darkness and death.

There must have been times when it was exceedingly difficult to find men of this caliber to go forth. Many could not stand the 931 rigors of an extreme climate and primitive living. Others would not see in such fields an opportunity to use brilliant talents. It was not enough even to be swayed only by a sense of the worthiness of the undertaking, and a general desire to do the Will of God. Wholehearted consecration-not merely the greatness of the need-must be the distinct basis of the pioneer missionary.

Even in 1830 the idea that men of lesser ability would do for missions was regarded as unwarranted. "However otherwise it may have been in former times, it is now the sure evidence of a debased heart or an impoverished mind to sneer at the missionary. The title of missionary, even among the most wicked, is no longer a synonym for weakness, fanaticism, and ignorance," said a writer in 1838. Such an idea would have tended to lower the character of all the operations connected with the evangelization of the world. "I cannot well conceive of any field of missionary exertion," wrote one author in 1831, "where high intellectual powers may not have the finest and most useful display. In an acquisition of languages, in plans for the amelioration of the people, in acquiring influence over them~a man of quick. perceptions and energetic character does more in the course of a few years, than weaker men could in a long lifetime." The conception that savages or people of low cultures had mind., so easily overshadowed by the usual mentality of Christians that it would be an easy matter to master them, was quickly overthrown. The power of reasoning, often discovered in mere savages, showed that no one could be sent out to primitive lands who was either ignorant or stupid.

In the years between 1825 and 1835 came a new departure in missions, the advent of a mode of evangelization which can explain the subsequent subdivisions into various branches; educational, social, industrial, literary, etc. Medical missionaries were sent out, not simply to be attached to the important missions, but to do pioneer work. Said a writer in 1838, "It is meant that these men should be unmarried, generally itinerant, and left to the providence of God to direct to their fields of labor, to combine the qualifications of healing and preaching." About fifty years later, another writer referred to "the most rapidly successful of modern missionary efforts-medical missions …. , In all climes and countries, among those of all degrees of advancement in civilization, it has ever been found that the healing of the body, as in the days of our Lord's own work on earth, opens the way better than any other mode of operation, for the healing of the soul."

In the years of 1875-1925 there has been a further development along specialized lines in educational, industrial, secretarial and social work. In our zeal to send out men and women fully equipped for this specialized work, has there been a tendency to neglect the supreme aim of the missionaryY Comparing the decade of 1875- 1885 with the decade 1915-1925, I believe that we will find the mis- sionary motive, while revealing an elaboration in expression, is essentially the same. One author, writing in the earlier years of the last half-century said: "Missionary work is prompted supremely by the constraining love of Christ. This is a lofty standard but it is a true standard, and should never be lowered. It is to be feared, however, that to many persons missionary work means little or nothing more than a civilizing agency …. but this is only a secondary pa"rt of his mission …. The language of the true missionary every- where in our day is precisely that of the first Great Missionary whom the world ever saw: 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' "

The missionary did not tamper with the truth, did not "Shut his eyes to facts, did not believe sin to be harmless, yet none the less he was constrained at every step by the supreme love of Christ in his soul, to obey the specific command to "disciple all nations." These consecrated Christians did not believe that we should wait until distant nations came to our shores, nor until the influence of the Gospel should indirectly and slowly permeate the world, but they heard the call to go to the nations in the places which God had given them for dwelling places. The true missionary spirit was marked by readiness to empty oneself, like the Master, to sacrifice the lesser things for the greater. Moral heroism and an apostolic enthusiasm were demanded. A definite conviction was the need that God had called a man for the duty of preaching the Gospel. After that every step was of necessity subject to successive manifestations of God's will-in equipment, preparation and entrance into work of soul winning.

Now turn to the analysis of the missionary motive as enunciated by a Student Volunteer who went out in 1924. He had a burning message on his heart: "I believe the whole thing comes down ultimately to a question of consecration. Each of us has at some time felt that we had made a surrender of our lives to Christ. And yet the test of that surrender is not so much to what place we go, as in the quality of our lives. There is a very general dislike of this word 'surrender' in our generation. We say that it smacks of the narrow and the old-fashioned and that it gives a degraded impression of human nature. But I strongly suspect that for many of us these are excuses rather than reasons and that our real dislike is chiefly because the word has a kick in it. In the field of science we do not object to it; where would science be without surrenderT …. "

This young missionary goes on to say, "The only way in which the principles of Christ can become effective in your life or mine, the only way in which we can measure up anywhere near to His standards, is by letting Him manage our lives…. Are we egocentric or Christo-centric1 The test lies in this; what difference does Christ make in us, and what difference does He make in others

through us 1 '" . We must 'let go,' just as though heaving a huge sigh of relief. Not for a moment will this mean for us a life of negativeness or of passivity. We shall find that we are more active than before, that we are actually doing more, but on a very different plane. We 'shall be plunged into the things which God wants us to do, with a sense of overflowing zest and power. In this we shall be able to forget ourselves, to cease that tense straining to improve ourselves, and let Him dominate and contl'ol and change us. 'For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure. ' And then God does it! This has been the testimony of Christians from the very beginning, and still is today. Two things which seem to be absolutely essential, both to the maintenance of our spiritual vitality and to the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, are prayer and contagion. …… It is impossible to describe any method of winning others to Christ, for there is no special method. Everything depends upon a quality of life that is contagious and upon the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit."

These. voices out of the past and present answer the question as to whether the true missionary motives are the same today as th(jy were fifty years ago. Is there :1, change in the appeal today from that which obtained fifty years ago ~ Yes and no. The foreign field is more varied, more complicated, more sophisticated with the rising tide of nationalism, with the onrush of Western industrialism and with the growth of indigenous church leadership. But the essential need is the same, the hearts of men are practically the same, open to the same vices and pitfalls, and susceptible to the identical heights of inspiration and glorification of the love of God.

The other day a group of students was discussing this topic and made some interesting remarks. One quoted, "There is only one religious problem in the world today, and that is the problem of sin, and only one religious solution 'God in Christ taking the sin upon Himself and bearing it away.' " Another said that students may not say that Christ saves from sin, but if we give them the job of trying for one day to hold up Jesus Christ to keep from doing unworthy things, they will see the meaning of redemption from sin. They have to be brought to see that Jesus Christ is more than the first Christian as Luther was the first Lutheran, that He not only came to point out a way, called "Jesus' way" but that He Himself is the way, the life and the truth. Some think that the older missionary motive was simply to go and te11 what Christ means to you individually, but that the present-day motive has come to mean to go and tell what Christ means corporately to people. But missionaries like Carey and Livingstone were profoundly interested in bettering social conditions as well as in saving individuals. One cannot do great things socially unless Christ means much to one individu. ally, and this must be told to others as individuals, for society is composed of individuals.

Possibly the greatest change in the last half century has been in the order of emphasis in presenting the missionary motive. When the S. V. M. began the order was usually-first, the charter for missionary work as it is found in the Bible; then the greater success abroad compared with that at home in proportion to the laborers employed and money expended. Then the greater need was stressed, frequently followed by the reflex influence of foreign missionary work upon home churches. Today the Biblical basis of missions is more apt to be placed after human need has been presented. A larger emphasis illan formerly is laid on social, racial and international problems; as much is not said about the future condition of the unevangelized as upon their present need. The Biblical argument is based not so much on special verses as on the Scriptures as a whole.

Today, as in former years, consecration to the cause of Christ and dependence on the power of the Holy Spirit are necessary to produce abiding results. The cause of Christ is advancing on the foreign field and this could not have been accomplished without consecration.

SOME GREAT PRAYERS "0 Lord give me souls or take away my soul." GEORGE WHITEFIELD, the farnmts English Evangelist.

"Here let me burn out for God." HENRY MARTYN, missionary, kneeling on Ind!:(t's coral strands.

"Lord, W Thee I dedicate myself. 0 aecept of me and let me be Thine for ever. Lord, I desire nothing else, I desire nothing more." DAVID BRAINERD, missionary to the North American Indians, 1718-1747.

"Give what Thou wilt, and how much '£hou wilt, and when Thou wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal with me in all things just as THOMAS a KEMPIS, 1379-1471. 'fhou wilt."

"Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace." DWIGHT L. MOODY.

"Do Thou, my God, do Thou, God, stand by me against all the world's wisdom and reason. Oh, do it. Thou must do it. Stand by me, Thou true eternal God."

MARTIN LUTHER, when called before the Diet of Worms.

"0 Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth." JOHN KENNETH McKENZIE. Prayer 'IS !); young missionary candidate.

"Lord, save Fiji, save Fiji. Save these people. 0 Lord, have mercy upon Fiji; save Fiji."

JOHN HUNT, missionary to the Fiji Islands, when dying. Masa1a, Fighting Man and Elder BY REV. B. J. ROSS, CUNNINGHAM, SOUTH AFRIOA Missionary of the United Free Chureh of Scotland M ASALA, for the first forty years of his life a heathen savage, became, after long Christian experience, the leader of a strong church Session. Tall and slender, lithe and active in spite of threescore years and ten, handsome, with quite marked Semitic features, always smiling and genial, but steel hard if need be, he was a man loyal ever to his minister, but of quite independent mind. The small congregation he had built up was remarkable for two things, the large number of children who accompanied their -parents to church, and the large number of young men who joined the Chureh as converts from heathenism and became fit to be office-bearers of value.

Masala Upisane trained them. He was an aristocrat, and had been the fighting man of a fighting clan. No beer-drinking tulzie or faction fight was right for his section of the clan unless he was leading. His head bore many scars of clubs; none behind. l'Jven in his fighting days he was known as the fighter who fights and laughs, and in his Session days he plways kept smiling.

On one occasion, during a great clan fight, Masala and his son sat quietly at home. Much surprised, the missionary asked a Christian how he could ignore his chief's call.

"Oh, he! he is not like the rest of us. The very boys know that he is a warrior of fame, all men know that he is a Christian to whom bloodshed and drunkenness is an abomination. 'I'he chief knows quite well that to him the word of God is greater far than the word of any chief. He is a man by himself: we must obey the chiefs. If they will fight and Masala cannot stop them, he says, 'Fight away, but keep well clear of my village. I am done with such things.' "

He was taken ill, and once and again the missionary visited him. Then there came a special messenger saying the old man wished to see the missionary. I at once rode down. The old man, now about eighty, was very weak, but spoke of many things. After prayer and reading Psalms 23 and 27 by request, I said, "The sun sinks and I have far to ride, I must go." "Yes, you must go; there is no moon tonight. I thank you much for ('.oming. I wished to see you once more and bid you farewell. I would like you to come down and bury me." Taken aback, I said, "Are you certain you are going~" "Yes, I know I am going very soon. Under this sun I see you no more." "How are you going'" "I go in peace." "Whereon does your peace rest?" The old man raised himself with an effort and said, "Missionary, long, long years ago the Son of God saw me when I was a thing of naught. He spoke to me and I resisted Rim. Still He spoke to me in mercy and in patience; still I resisted Him. He laid His hand heavy upon me and He overcame me. He lifted me from a fearful pit, the vileness of which you know nothing, and He put my feet on a rock. For long years He has been rich in mercy, great in patience, and very faithful. I am going, and I go into the darkness on a journey of which my fathers knew nothing and told nothing. But this I know, wherever I go and whatever I meet,.He is with me, long-suffering and slow to wrath, faithful and true. And so it is I go in peace."

Broadcasting to the

in the United States· BY REIV. OHARLES A. THOMSON, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. "E! Buen Pastor"-Ohurch of the Good Shepherd T HERE were three of us in the office. Dr. Aye was the super- intendent. of Mexican work for-well, let us say denomination X. Mr. Bee held a similar position in denomination Y. And I was the host and of neither X-ites or Y-vites.

"Now about Pueblo Ninguno1" asked Mr. Bee. His words called to mind a picture of the "Mexican town" of one of the older settlements in the Southwest: streets of grey dust splashed with the brilliant light of an exhaustless sun; a fringe of unpaved sidewalk; rows of one-story adobes or wooden shacks built flush up to the street line; through the narrow doorways glimpses of shadowed interiors; old grandmothers sitting at peace with folded hands; the still symphony of a mother and babe; the joyous flash of little children; flowers here and there and a few plants, green in spite of the desert heat; and above all a blue, blue sky.

The Y-vites had built a little chapel in "Mexican town" ten years before and the work had gone forward bravely, if not perhaps brilliantly. But suddenly a new factor appeared. Only three blocks from the little chapel another Protestant center was opened-and by the X-ites. The consent of the Y-vites was not sought nor were they even consulted.

"Now about Pueblo Ningun01" asked Mr. Bee, and Dr. Aye looked embarrassed. "Please don't think I had anything to do with that," he protested.

"Well," said Mr. Bee, "I have come to think the opening of that second center was not so bad. I told our Mexican pastor there that it would be much better to have in that community the impact of two Protestant centers instead of one. "

" And," he continued, half in jest, "I told him that after the X-ites make the people Protestant, then he can go in and turn them into Y-vites."

We laughed, but there was silence for a moment in the office. And another scene flashed into mind, the picture of a group of young men gathered together around the supper table. .The place was quiet and secluded, the spirit evidently one of intimate comradeship. Yet somehow over all hung an atmosphere of tension, of expectation, of the inquietude of impending separation. One of the group quietly rose, his eyes big with vision, as he looked out beyond his companions, out into the future. And as a sudden hush fell, there came the words: "Father, all mine are thine and thine are mine; I pray 937

that they all may be one; as -thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that they may be one even as we are one."

A cough broke the silence in the office, and I came back to the twentieth century-where Jesus' unanswered prayer remains unanswered still.

We who work among the Spanish-speaking people of the Southwest are as yet but toddlers along the way of interdenominational cooperation. Or to change the figure, too often our nose is so deeply inserted in the affairs of our own individual church or denomination that, even without the blinders of prejudice, our view is simply "straight to the point "-our point and no other. Too much are we interested in setting up our own gospel radio, to broadcast our own particular preachings and program. The idea of "cooperative broadcasting" is still young, but it is young, and so growing.

The magnitude of the task before us is making for cooperation. If we saw in our morning paper this headline, we should probably be startled-"U. S. Extends Border Southward-Takes in Population of Mexico's Six Northern States." Such a headline, of course, would be misleading. The United States is not extending its border southward, nor does it contemplate any such move. But it is true that we have already within our borders a Spanish-speaking population, almost equivalent to the total number of people living in the Mexican states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, and the territory of Lower California.

If we could by some Gargantuan maneuver transport to north of the Rio Grande, all the people now inhabitants of Mexico's national capital, Mexico City, of her chief seaport, Vera Cruz, and of the capital cities of her twenty-eight states and two territories, "ye should have a Mexican population only one third larger than the one now dwelling within our borders. We are accustomed to think of large groups of Russians and Czechs in our country. Yet the 1920 census put the number at about 700,000 for each, while conservative estimates place the number of our Spanish-speaking people at 1,500,000, and many raise the total by a quarter of a million more. We can say that at least one tenth of Mexico's population is now living within our gates.

It is our habit, of course, to think of the Mexican as living exclusively in the S.outhwest. And the four states of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, it is true, can account for the majority. But Colorado, Oklahoma and Kansas also have goodly numbers. The Mexican consul in Chicago reports 20,000 as living in and around that city. It is announced that a leading sugar company in Michigan spends half a million dollars yearly to transport the thousands of Mexican laborers needed for the culture of the sugar beets. The steel mills at Homestead, near Pittsburgh, are planning

BROADCASTING TO 'rUE MEXWANS IN THE UNITED STATES

PROTESTANT WORK AMONG MEXICANS IN OAI.IFORNIA

a $300,000 barracks for their Mexican laborers. The Mexican in answer to the Macedonian call of our industries, "Come o~er and help us," has not only crosl'ied the border into the Southwest, but is rapidly being drawn into the North and East of our country. He may soon live next door to many of us.

Faced with this great and growing problem, the words of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, of the Home Missions Council, cannot be denied: "No Protestant denomination has men enough efficiently to man the fields it is now trying to serve. Not one has means sufficient, a~ai1able to support properly a satisfactory program of work in these fields." We cannot ser~e adequately the fields already occupied; and what of those still unoccupied, whose calls are constanU If Protestant cooperation cannot be realized, it will be a case of Protestant non-operation in many sections.

The difficulty of the problem, as well as its magnitude, is making for cooperation. We must not forget that the Mexican is with us because our industries need him and want him, and cannot get along without him. He brings to us his labor, and many another worthy gift. But -he also brings to us the social problem of his po~erty, the educational problem of his ignorance and illiteracy, the moral and religious problem of his weakness and superstition. Let us sketch but a few broad lines.

Not so long ago we found in San Francisco a Mexican family of three adults and eight:children. They were living in three little rooms where the furnitu~e -consisted of a roll of tarpaulin on the floor for bedding, some pots and pans, and an oil stove with two burners, one of which did not burn, and the other only with alarming fits and starts which momentarily imperiled the safety of the household. That was all. There were no beds, no chairs, no comforts. The clothing of the children was scant, and two of them were sick. The man was without work and the family without funds.

The picture of this family may ser~e us for a ~i~id, if slightly heightened, description of the socia] conditions of a large number of the Mexicans now with us. Such is the effect of their po~erty, which results in malnutrition and disease, and of their ignorance, which shows itself not only in illiteracy, but also in a lack of knowledge concerning the practical arts of child-rearing and home-building, that the director of the di~ision of Child;Welfare of the Los Angeles Health Department can state: "The Mexican infant mortality under one year of age is three times that of the white, although it is a fraction o~er 21% less than it was a year ago. There is more poverty and squalor among the Mexicans than among all the other foreign populations combined." But this material need is only a manifestation of a deeper spir- itual need. Speaking recently to a ~eteran social worker, whose o.rown of silvered hair bore testimony to her twenty-fi~e years of

BROADCASTING TO THE MEcXIOANS IN THE UNlTElJ ST'ATES

untiring endeavor among Spanish-speaking people, I heard this testimony: "All social work among these people which does not have a spiritual basis is wasted. What they most need is to have the Ten Commandments built intQ their character. It is their soul which must be changed."

To bring to our Mexican neighbors a ministry adequate to their needs, radical and complex as they are, calls for not only the esoteric wisdom of the solitary individual and the peculiar point of view of the single denomination, but the cooperative counsel and the united wisdom of all those working in the field. Anything less will be insufficient in the face of the difficulties of the problem.

For decades past a number of the denominations have been at work among the Mexicans-the Baptists, both North and South, the Congregationalists, Disciples, the northern and southern branches of both Methodists and Presbyterians, and several others. Hundreds of churches and preaching points are being maintained; schools are caring for the children and young people, and hospitals and clinics for the sick. In the larger cities, important social centers have been opened, with an intensive program of clubs, classes and other activities, in addition to their religious services. Each denomination has sent forward its own company of Christian soldiers. And on the combat line, they have already begun to fraternize, and to seek that support which friendship and fellowship in a common cause may bring.

In Southern California, for example, the Mexican pastors and workers have directed for years an annual" Convention of Mexican Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies." This has been attended by the native workers of all the leading denominations actively engaged in that region; informational and inspirational addresses have been given; and mutual acquaintance has led to mutual understanding and sympathy.

For the past decade or so, there has also been held an annual meeting of the Interdenominational Council on Spanish-Speaking Work in the Southwest, a subsidiary organization of the Home Missions Council. It is attended by board and field representatives, superintendents and missionaries engaged in the social, educational and evangelistic work of the various denominations. Topics of common interest are presented; common problems are discussed; and the interchange of opinion and experience has slowly built up a common consciousness and a desire for more effective forms of cooperation. Comity arrangements have been worked for a large part of the Southwest; and though the course of cooperation has not always run smoothly, much overlapping and duplication of effort have been eliminated and avoided.

Yet the members of the Council have felt that so far too little has been accomplished. There has been much talk of working to-

gether, but little actual cooperation; many plans conceived, but few achieved. The Council in its annual meetings has been able to think cooperatively, to legislate, as it were; but it has lacked an executive agency to carry out its projects.

It behooves us to remember that like little children-and we are little children in cooperation-we really learn by doing things, not by talking about them. The only way to learn to work together is to work together. We assume that cooperative thinking must prepare the way for cooperative action. But more often cooperative action lays the foundation for cooperative thinking. We only learn to discard the categories of "mine" and "thine," and say "this is OUt's" when we have worked together on a project.

Accordingly the Council chosfl at its last meeting an executive secretary, who is to give at least part time to developing those cooperativ.e coordinations which are desired. A beginning will be made naturally with those projects for which general need is felt. Of course, it must always be kept in mind that the goal of cooperation is not centralization, but rather that uuity of spirit and purpose in Christ, which can say in all sincerity and unselfishness, "All that is mine is yours and w.hat is yours is mine."

A directory of all the Mexican work in the Southwest has long been wanted-a booklet which will give the name and location of all Protestant churches, schools, social centers, ministers and workers. Given the migratory character of so many Mexicans, it is important that they know the location of the Protestant center in the town of their destination. It is desirable that the program of the many schools established in the Southwest be studied to discover possible gaps and distribute attention more evenly to all needy groups. Special interest centers in the establishment of interdenominational seminaries and training schools for Christian workers, young Mexicans who can be the leaders of their own people. The cost of muchneeded Spanish literature is too heavy for anyone denomination, and this can best be met cooperatively. A desire has long been expressed for an interdenominational paper or bulletin, which would serve to create a common consciousness of fellowship among all the workers in the Southwest. Along these and similar lines the first efforts will be directed.

As the Mexican is called into the north and east of our country, he will present a new responsibility to the local groups of churches. In some cases one church alone may wish to assume this responsibility. In others it can best be assumed cooperatively. The associate secretary of the Council of Churches in a middle-western city writes: "We have a group of Mexicans which numbers about 1,000. Until within a year and a half ago we who are Protestants had an undisputed field, but the success of our work and the proven loyalty of the Mexicans stirred up the Catholic people and now a program is being

1925J BROADCASTING TO THE MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES

promoted on their part which promises to be tireless. This united effort on their part emphasizes the weakness of ours, in that we divide and teach differing baptisms, communions, etc. Could Protestantism forget denominations and lead the Mexican to Christ through the open Bible without further teaching of creeds we might look for still greater things.

"Thirteen denominations are cooperating in the movement. The Baptists have also a small mission in the city. This makes three distinct efforts. We are endeavoring to make our interdenominational work and the Baptist work cooperative. We cannot afford to disregard the strength of a united movement."

But let us not limit the great word Cooperation merely to interdenominational efforts. The church which faces the opportunity of ministering to its Mexican neighbors can look for help not only to its sister denominations, but also to all the social ageneies of the community-the schools, the clinics and hospitals, the social settlements and charitable agencies. Workers in all of these have the service motiye and often possess a more scientific approach to the problem than do the churches. The resources of this type of cooperation have only begun to be developed.

The Interdenominational Council on Spanish-speaking Work, through its executive secretary, is at present cooperating with the California Conference of Social Work and the California Department of Education, in a preliminary study of the economic and social position of the Mexican in the whole Southwest. It is hoped that some one of the large foundations of the country may finance an adequate investigation of the Mexican in the United States.

At present there is no restriction on Mexican immigration. But it is a grave question if our neighbors to the South are not crossing the line too fast for their own good and for the good of our American Southwest. An over-supply of Mexican laborers leads to their exploitation through low wages and irregular employment, and they become also a heavy burden on our American social agencies.

It may be we shall need a new Mexican immigration policy. But that policy will be adequate only if it is founded on all the facts which a cooperative investigation can discover; and further, if we can call to its formulation, not only the thinking of American, but also of Mexican. An immigration policy which will best safeguard the interests of both Mexico and the United States can come only from a conference in which both Mexico and the United States take p'art. For after all, in all of our endeavors, it is not cooperation for the Mexicans but cooperation with the Mexicans which is our ultimate goal.

A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN* M AD.A1.{ KAJI YAJIMA, perhaps the Japanese woman best known to American Presbyterians, died June 16th at her home in Tokyo in her 93d year. Madam Yajima was one of the foremost women educators of Japan, and served many years as principal of the Joshi Gakuin, the first Presbyterian mission school for girls in Tokyo.

Her work for education and for Christian truth did not begin until middle life. She was broken in health from her unhappy marriage when she returned to her girlhood home at the age of forty. Going to nurse a brother taken sick in Tokyo, she became interested in the newly established schools being set up by the Government, and entered the first experimental teacher-training class. Teaching proved her life work, and for a number of years she taught in the primary schools of the country.

A consciousness that there was something more, and growing dissatisfaction with her Buddhist religion, led Madam Yajima to inquire into Christianity, and shortly after taking up her work in Graham Seminary, she was baptized by Dr. Thompson and became a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Madam Yajima's father was town supervisor of Kumamoto, and from him, she and her sisters received a thorough education. She was married early, but soon discovered that her husband was a drunkard, and the years of suffering which she was forced to undergo gave her the deep hatred of liquor which resulted later in her helping to found the Woman's Christian Temperance of Japan and becoming its first president. Her fearless work in this office won her the sobriquet of the "Frances Willard of Japan."

In the early days she went from house to house arousing enthusiasm in the new movement and raising money for the work, and she started the first Japanese temperance paper which circulated among the women. Her appearance at the World's W. C. T. U. Convention in Boston in 1905, when she was seventy-four years old, carried her audience to white heat of enthusiasm.

Madam Yajima was nearly eighty years old when Tokyo's vice district was burned. She organized a great mass movement of protest against the plans of the Government to rebuild it, and in person led a protest procession carrying a petition of 10,000 signatures through the streets to the governor's palace.

Madam Yajima's services to Japan in both education and reform brought her public recognition from the Emperor in the form of a decoration bestowed at the time of his coronation.

As Dr. Arthur J. Brown has well said: "Madame Yajima has been decorated by the Emperor of Japan for distinguished service, and we can well imagine what her decoration will be from the King of kings for service to His cause."

*From Women and Misaions.

Layman's Responsibility·

BY ROBERT A. DOAN, COLUMBUS, OHIO AS LAYMEN we dare not consider the introduction of Chris- .l'l.. tianity into foreign countries as a mere business proposition.

Vastly more of a selling proposition is involved in foreign missions than in the sale of Sun Maid Raisins, Camel Cigarettes or Westinghouse electric bulbs. The salesmanship methods used in disposing of these commodities in the crowded areas of the world could be studied with profit by those engaged in foreign missions.

But when one is asked to discuss the laymen's responsibility for the foreign missionary movement one is compelled to go far deeper than the consideration of advertising methods or the spending of money for propagation purposes. .

For more than a year we have lived among peoples of various races and nationalities whose only estimate of Christianity is that which they form by observing those who call themselves Christians.

Most of these peoples we have visited repeatedly in the past ten years. Their countries are being asked to accept a new religion.

They see no reason for accepting a foreign doctrine. They will never be induced to embrace Christianity until, if ever, they observe that it is a life and not a mere dogma.

At a banquet of Christian men in India I was startled when one of them said, in a message to Christians in America, "Tell them that like them, we want to become." Involuntarily my heart cried, "N0, no, not like such as we are." In contrast to the complimentary message of that earnest Christian are the words of an Indian quoted at the Glasgow Student Conference in January, 1921. "What be- wilders the alien observer," he said, "is not the occasional aberra- tions of the Christian nations but their habitual conduct; not their failures but their standard of success; not their omission to live up to righteousness but their insistence that wrong principles are right. Your creed is exalted, but your civilization is a nightmare of envy, hate and uncharitableness. I would forego the former in order to escape the latter."

Honesty compels us to approach our subject from the stand- point of the genuineness or the falsity of our own Christianity.

I.

Practicing Christianity at home is more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other lands is a foolish proposition unless we admit that the teachings of Christ which they '" From an address delivered at the Washington CO'llvention.

3 H5

carry have never been truly lived out by any nation. We would do well, then, to consider the Christian layman's duty today as a citi- zen of his own nation and of the world.

Our world is suffering from too much national sensitiveness. Every nation is "touchy." All seem obsessed with the determina- tion to stand on their rights. Nations of power are full of self-conceit. I was in China recently when they observed the annual holiday known as "humiliation day." It was for the purpose of reminding the Chinese of the injustice done them by a nation which thought only of itself. I have just spent three months in India where many claim that the ruling power considers only its own welfare. A month in the Philippines reveals very clearly the intensity with which some of the citizens claim unjust restraint on the part of the United States. We might call the roll of nations aronnd the world and discover similar conditions. In the light of the sensitive temper and strain in which we find the world today, I ask in shame what influence we may expect to exert as laymen in the foreign mission program of our Church when the American Congress passes an immigration law made possible by our false assumption that we have a right to do as we please in our own country without due consideration of others f We were in Japan when that act was passed. It Was impossible to explain why an ideal religion of love, which entered the United States with its first settlers, had so failed. The program of foreign missions is useless until Christian laymen rid themselves of a race prejudice which practically amounts to hatred. I have encountered muLtiplied instances among men in the United· States and abroad who are called Christians who deny all Christ's teaching about love by their attitude toward foreign people.

I do not attempt to discuss the merits of the claims and counterclaims of the various nations. But the spirit back of them allboth on the part of those who claim injustice and on the part of those who furnish the occasion for such a claim-is essentially selfish. The spectacle of the contending nations of today has never been duplicated in history outside of actual war. Our travels in the past year not only reveal this supersensitive condition between nations, but also make clear the intensely selfish attitude between groups within each nation itself. Perhaps the most notable example of this is the failure of the non-cooperation movement in India to see in advance that there are certain irreconcilable elements in the population which will prevent any united movement as long as those differences exist. The world is drunk with a desire for selfish power. There is an almost entire' forgetfulness of the rights of others. I tremble and search my own heart again when Tagore in his arraignment of Western civilization says, "The bartering of your higher aspiration@ of life for profit and power has

THE LAYMAN'8 RESPONSIBILITY

been of your own free choice and I leave you there, at the wreck of your own soul, contemplating your protuberant prosperity . . . The West has been systematically petrifying her moral nature in order to lay a solid foundation for her gigantic abstractions of efficiency. ' , What is our dutyT As citizens of the world we must be on the alert that loyalty to our own country does not' obscure our belief as Christians that we belong to a common brotherhood. We frequently hear the expression" family of nations," bht what a quarrelsome family it is! Every true Christian layman must dedicate his life to the purpose, not of proclaiming that all in the world are brothers, but by living in his own nation as though he believes it. In order to do this we must oppose some powerful influences. Some time ago one of the big newspapers in this country said, "The churches have wisely, we think, interpreted the sayings of Christ as ideals for the inspiration and comfort of man, as ideals toward which we' strive and hope the race will some day attain . . . But the altruism of Christ would have destroyed those who adopted it literally arid its very survival has been conditioned upon its limita- tion in practice."

Such a statement is a menace and it is untrue. Literal adherence to the ideals of Christ may cost life. It has done so in the past, beginning with Jesus Himself. But it did not destroy Christianity. The statement that the survival of Christianity has depended upon the limitation of the practice of its ideals is as dangerous a doctrine as the devil could devise. Our adherence to Christ compels us to accept a world brotherhood regardless of race ; otherwise we are not Christians.

We must believe that it is possible for such love as Christ taught to prevail in the world today or we must admit that our Christianity is but another religion of fine phrases which mean nothing in this practical day. Let us not be misguided into believing that in these days of abominable world politics, Christianity is too ideal. Let us prove it is not or die in the attempt.

Our participation as laymen in the missionary program of:the Church is in vain, unless upon every possible occasion we encourage and commend those who stand boldly and courl:geously against anything of an unchristian character that would offend another nation. We need, what Dr. Henry T. HodgJPn calls in his "Christ~an Revolution" a converted nationalism. There is a great encouragement in the increasing boldness of those who believe in the redemption of the world from war by.the adoption of idealEi th,atare essentially Christian. Our foreign m,is,sions. program in theqh}l;rch compels the acceptance of some such ppsition, as that outliJ¥lgin .the intro- duction to Kirby Page's book on WR'r: ~ 'l>

"But this I see clearly; that war is the most colossal and ruinous social sin that afflicts mankind today; that it is utterly and irremediably unchristian; . . . that the war system means everything which Jesus did not mean; and means nothing that He did mean; . that. it is a more blatant denial of every Christian doctrine about God and man than all the theoretical atheists on earth could ever devise. What I do see is that quarrels between fundamentalists and liberals, high churchmen and low churchmen, are tith. ing mint, anise and cummin, if the Church does .not deal with this supreme moral issue of our time: Christ against War."

.Above all else, then let us as laymen, understand that our part in any foreign missionary program of the Church is a farcical performance if we deny the ideals of Jesus by our denial in practice of a world brotherhood. We must quickly prove that we believe in that idealism or we shall prove on the other hand, to the non- Christian world at least, that H. L. Mencken was right in that indictment of Christianity in the American Mercury for November, where his conclUding sentences were: "Christianity is sick all over this pious land. The Christians have poisoned it, One blast upon a bugle horn and the mob will be ready for the wake."

II.

If our Christianity is worth carrying to China or Japan or India it must be. inclusive. The day is rapidly passing when laymen may be stirted to any sacrificial depths upon a plea for denominational supremacy or rivalry. I have heard secretaries or missionaries plead for the establishment of work in certain centers with the argument that if it were not done quickly some other denomination might enter. I have listened to the arrogant assumption of superiority on the part of a denominationalist for his own sect.

Laymen will be moved as little by that kind of an appeal as by the statement of some partisan that every county seat in .America must have a church of his own particular denomination. Such appeals no longer grip. I favor denominational loyalty only when it considers itself a part of the whole Church of Christ. I could as easily be loyal to Ohio and disloyal to the United States as I could be a partisan for my own denomination to the exclusion of the greater movement of Christianity. Last summer in Japan I heard a Japanese, speaking of the work of his own denomination, say that its lack of success was due to the fact that they had too readily given way to other denominations in the observance of Christian comity. So easily does our narrowness spread!

We believe in working through existing organizations because we have seen the folly of individual or unorganized effort. But laymen, as spiritual stockholders in these organizations, should have a voice in shaping the way in which our Mission Boards work. When you make your investment in time or money or influence, you do wrong if. you do not see to it that what you invest goes to enlarge

THE LAYMAN'S RESPONSIBILITY

the spirit of Christ in the hearts of men and not merely to build a denomination. Is there Ii layman anywhere whose heart does not respond to the inconsistency pointed out by a missionary secretary who, in a recent magazine article, exclaimed, "Think of seeing an American Dutch Reformed Chinese!"

Where was the influence of Christian laymen of Canada and the United States when it became apparent that neither the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended to unite to plan for better Christian work in Tokyo and, Yokohama following the earthquake~, I witnessed that disheartenIng spectacle in Japan as those with a vision of unity following the disaster waited in vain for word from the Boards at home which would make it possible for them to get together. I cannot believe. that theological differences obscured our vision of an expectant Christ as He waited amid the ruins of those great cities for the beginning of the fulfillment of His prayer that we might all be one. So far as I know, not one union Christian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. I am pleading ~th every atom of strength I possess that a common faith in Christ be our test of fellowship everywhere in the world. As long as there is a divided Church, Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted, restless masses of the races of the earth. There can be no peace, no surcease of spiritual sorrow and pain, no social deliverance, no redemption of a people for Christ, so long as Christianity hugs to itself the delusion that "a house divided against itself" can stand.

As laymen, we must study for ourselves and impart to others the new situation in lands where religions other than Christianity prevail. For the first time, in any serious way, these whom their own religions have failed to satisfy, are making comparisons with Christianity. No delusions about so-called Christian countries any longer exist. All religions, including Christianity, are under scrutiny. Along with this investigative study comes the demand to be allowed to try them in their own way. That reasonable request must be heeded by Christianity. Christ must be set free in the lives of Christians in these lands, to whom He is speaking with a startling clearness. Sectarianism must give way to Him. This new situation is saving the faith of many of us in Christian missions. It is the light of a new day which cannot be hidden. We are recognizing as belonging to the nationals many of the prerogatives we have too long egotietically held as our own. Let us form a great world comradeship with the lovers of our Lord everywhere, but let us cease to be dictators.

III.

A daring but not a blind faith will be the motivation for the layme~'s participation in foreign missions in the days ahead. Just

above the horizon of the dawning of a new day in Christian experience, I see the beginning of an intelligent interest in foreign missions on the part of the laymen of our churches. It is an interest born of a fuller conception of the commission "to go." Perhaps it has for its basis a gradual realization that they have borne the name of Christ while they have fed upon the husks of unworthy ambitions. Not a large group of Christ's men are seeing clearly as yet, but the awakening has begun. There are certain things which must be heeded by those now interested in the foreign missions enterprise if they would see this mighty dynamic of a laymen's revival properly directed.

The foreign missions program must be conducted along broad lines. Laymen will not be interested merely in saving souls from hell. They will insist that the example of Jesus who healed and fed and comforted people on the spot, regardless of their religion or race, be followed. Theirs will be a faith which will be so deeply spiritual that they will dare anything, but its foundation will be practicality. They will be interested in bringing men into comradeship with Christ in a real, personal relationship and will not be satisfied with securing them as subscribers to a particular interpretation of what .Jesus or His Apostles said.

This breaking of a new day already reveals much for which many hearts are praising God. It is eliminating our conception of all those of other religions as igilOrant "heathen." It is helping us to recognize that they have some light from God which need not be destroyed in order that the master light may shine in. It is even disclosing to us that they are able to reveal to us some spiritual depths which,· in our religious arrogance, we had not seen. I .think the laymen· will demand that the interpretations of God which shall be taken to other lands by Christians shall be similar to that expressed years ago by that prophetic missionary to Japan, .John H. DeForest, when he said: "Weare learning that the word of God is of no use until it is interpreted, first into the thought of the age, and, second, into the living experience of those who teach it. Any revelation of God is powerless until it is the discovery of man . . . Whatever in the Bible helps me . . . to see God in the lives of others in all churches _.- Catholic, Greek, Protestantin all nations, whatever the color of the people, makes my message great, deepens my sympathies with these peoples of the East because they are God's dear children, is to me inspired. Inspiration is intensely personal."

Foreign missions are experiencing a re-birth and we may confidently expect an eager intelligent participation of the laymen with a zeal not manifested when the plan was only that the "heathen

be saved from wrath to come." What a day it will be when bnsi- ness men will realize that the representatives they send abroad must be of such high character that they shall disprove the present con- ception held of us as selfish, brutal money-grabbers! What a re- joicing there will be in heaven and on earth when, in the Name of J esns, every humanitarian enterprise in the world will be snpported without regard to denominational preferment! Thank God that time is approaching! Christian brotherhood can become a fact only when an international conscience fully recognizes the rights of all. And that day can come only when we daringly demonstrate Christ's love by actually loving all mankind as He did.

Mahatma Gandhi says, "My religion has no geographical limits. I have a living faith in it which will transcend even my love for India herself."

Viscount Shibusawa, a Confucianist, said to me last summer, "My religion does not permit me to retaliate against the United States by a boycott."

.Tesus Christ says, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

All of these are mere declarations. We are witnessing before our very eyes the attempt of men of various religions to demonstrate their practicality in a world of hate. We must welcome the comparison though we tremble.

There are a vast number of Christian laymen whose hearts are burning within them to show their faith by their works. They believe that J esns Christ came from God and that He declared and lived a divine Gospel. They believe that He is the world's only hope and that He must be lived, as well as taught. "For me to live is Christ."

But the daring of their faith demands that the winning of the world shall be attempted with the winsome personality and love of J esns of Nazareth. They are not concerned with a mere system of theology. They are deeply anxious because the people of the lands which are called Christian have failed to prove the genuineness of their claim becanse of the way in which they have treated others. The laymen will accept the challenge. They oelieve that Christ is supreme. The world constitutes an open court. The deeds of no land may be hidden. The day of trial is here in a world which is desperately, distractingly, feverishly seeking a Saviour. Shall it turn to Confucious, or Buddha, or Mohammed, or Christ Y Let those who constitute the rank and file of Christendom answer. May that answer not be a denial of Our Lord.

William W. Peet- Missionary Admin-

istrator and Diplomat* BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTTNOPLE, TURKEY 1 X 7HEN in 1881 William W. Peet gave up an important position V V in the Santa Fe Railroad, at Omaha, Neb., many friends thought he was making a foolish mistake. He was a power in church and Sunday-school and in civic life, as well as in his railroad work, but the call of the mission field was imperative, and he believed that he was following the guidance of his Master. Before leaving Constantinople last spring, after forty-four years of service, he expressed himself as still convinced that he was divinely led, and glad that he had made that decision.

During his life in Turkey, Dr. Peet has been associated with most of the great men who followed the early pioneers in mission work. He valued his connection with the Bliss brothers, with Drs. Elias Riggs, Dwight, George F. Herrick, George Washburn, and many others of gigantic mould. Dr. Peet's work has been strong also in the training of a group of younger workers. These men value as among their most treasured possessions the experience they have had with, and the wise counsel they have received from this prince of administrators.

As Treasurer of the four missions of the American Board in Turkey and Bulgaria (now reduced to two), and as transmitting agent for the Presbyterian Board's Mission in Persia, Dr. Peet has had a most complicated task to perform, using currency of many sorts and nationalities, with shifting rates of exchange, and frequent difficulties met in seI1ding funds to far-away points, especially in times of war. His resourcefulness made possible the continuance of work everywhere, and has given to the missionaries in distant points a feeling of confidence that they had in Constantinople one upon whom they could rely for the material needs of their work, and also one who was in deepest sympathy and cooperation with them in spiritual work.

The task was further increased by the handling of many different Relief Funds, coming from the United States, from England and elsewhere, in times of famine, epidemic, war, and massacre. This extra work, bringing no financial compensation whatever, has been given the .same undivided and whole-hearted attention and care always; his skill, fidelity, and zeal have resulted in the saving of the lives of tens of thousands in many parts of the country and of varied nationalities.

"From The Mi88wnary Heralc!. 952 Dr. Peet has also served as business agent for the missions, sending orders and transshipping purchases as between the mission- aries and the homeland, or making purchases in Constantinople and sending to the utterlllost parts of the Near East. In all this work he has given such universal satisfaction as has been the lot of very few men in such a difficult position.

Dr. Peet has also acted for many years as diplomatic repre·· sentative of the interests of the American Board and its missionaries in Turkey and Bulgaria. In this capacity he has handled many very difficult matters, involving relations both with the American Govern- ment and with the Government of Turkey. Realizing the need of a legal training, which might the better fit him for undertaking such diplomatic tasks, he took a correspondence course in law with an American institution, and received its diploma, although he had never had the opportunity of attending a law school. He has con- ducted his delicate tasks' with such skill as to win international recognition; until the American State Department has more than once instructed its Ambassadors to Turkey, before making important decisions 'regarding American interests, tQ consult Dr. Peet. In fact, the American Ambassadors have found by experience that such consultation was the best safeguard to insure wise action and a proper perspective in their task of understanding and treating con- ditions in this country.

Not only the American and British Ambassadors have valued his counsel, but Turkish government officials have respected and honored him, and appreciated his deep and intimate knowledge of the conditions of the country. He was asked by the League of Nations to accept the post of Commissioner of the League at Con- stantinople, although this post was never formally instituted.

During forty-four years' service, Dr. Peet has had many diffi- cult tasks to handle in connection with questionable or high-handed acts of local officials or designing persons, such, for example, as the expulsion under false charges of Mr. George Knapp from Bitlis in 1896; the imprisonment of several Americans in different places on unsubstantiated charges; and especially at the time of the kidnaping of Miss Ellen Stone, on the Bulgarian frontier, in 1902, when Dr. Peet, with the assistance of Dr. House and Mr. Gargiulo, the drago- man of the American Legation, was intrusted with the transfer of the ransom money from Constantinople into the hands of the brig- ands, thereby making possible the surrender of Miss Stone and her . companion. In all these tasks the wisdom and tact and perseverance of Dr. Peet have elicited the highest praise from all interested in securing justice.

Aside from his connections with the American Board in this part of the world, Dr. Peet has been active in many other agencies, notably the American College for Girls at Constantinople, of which

he has for many years been a Trustee; the Union Church of Pera; the Y. M. C. A.; and the building funds for the Pera and Gedik Pasha Armenian Evangelical churches. When the Near East Relief, or, as it was then called, the American Committee for Relief in the Near East, sent out its first expedition in 1919, Dr. Peet was one of the preliminary commission to come to Constantinople and from the very start he has been a prominent member of the Executive Committee of the Near East Relief, which has found his wisdom and advice invaluable in its work.

When it became known that Dr. Peet was leaving without expecting to return, groups of friends, as well as individuals, united to do him honor. At a reception tendered by representatives of the Evangelical churches of the city, he was given a beautifqlly illuminated address on parchment paper. His missionary colleagues, at a dinner in his honor, in addition to a suitably engrossed address, presented to him an album containing photographs and groups of his missionary colleagues throughout the country. The Armenian Patriarch gave him a rare and valuable manuscript of the Armenian New Testament on parchment, supposed to date from about the tenth century. The American community, gathered at the Embassy upon invitation of Admiral and Mrs. Bristol, presented him with a silver tray suitably engraved.

No greater name has been associated with the American Board work in Turkey during the last half-century than that of William W. Peet.

A Live Wire from Ceylon"

BY IfENRY ATKINSON, MLJSWELL HILL, CEYLON OUR train had halted at a certain station and when a colored . man came to the door one of the passengers exclaimed, "Hello, here comes a nigger!" Before we reached King's Cross that term of opprobrium was withdrawn, and I fancy that the man who used it will use it no more.

To the amusement of our fellow-travelers my colored friend inveigled me into a talk on comparative religion.

"Did I know that the Mohammedan believed in prayed" "Did I know that when the prayer season came the Mohammedan would brook no interference; he would pray1" "Did I know that at all times and seasons the Mohammedan was a missionary?" "How far could I, a Christian minister, say that of my people?" "How was it that just now in the restaurant car few or none apparently had asked a blessing on the meal ¥' l • From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

19251 A LIVE WIRE FROM CEYLON

My fellow passengers dropped their papers and listened. Here was a man whose entire traqition was that of Islam; trained in a Mohammedan university; a man of culture and a gentleman to the finger-tips. Time and again I had to make concession to the charges he brought against our Laodicean handling of the faith of Jesus Christ. My fellow-passengers took up the cudgels for me. For their own sakes I was almost sorry that they did because of the sound thrashing each man experienced in turn as the colored man asked: "Who were they in the service of ChristT What were they doing for their Master T" "How far, in loyalty, would their life compare with his Mohammedan kinsmen?" "How did they employ their Christian Sunday and what were the opportunities they were seizing to act the part of missionary and maintain their Master's witness 1" It was a searching inquisition; all the more so in that it was so evidently sincere. Then came the man's own confession. In distant Ceylon he had heard the call of Empire and in 1915 had come to fight in the war for the great white King. For the first time he had come into contact with the Christian message; had listened to the evangel of the soldiers' padre; had secured a copy of the Gospel and one day found himself weeping over the majesty of its example and the glory of its ethic. There, in a Flanders billet, he had bowed his head and confessed himself a trophy of the Son of God. He told his story at length, impressively and tenderly, till not a man in our company but knew that he was in the presence of one of Christ's miracles and the most unassailable of all Christian arguments. For this man's part the best of his Mohammedan traditions were brought over and reconsecrated. He would insist for himself and others that what loyalty meant for his old faith it must also mean for the new. Under the constraint of this railway missionary, one of my fellow-passengers promised that he would go to his vicar that very night and surrender himself for service. Every man of us knew that through this dark-skinned Cingalese we had been brought face to face with the Master of us all. I have since learned that this man is the son of one of the richest princes in Ceylon. When he wrote to his people to tell of his Christian choice his father offered him £40,000 to abjure it, and when he declined, his father disinherited him. For three years he lived a life of abject poverty, picking up stray jobs on the docks and giving most of his time to preaching among colored seamen. He is the livest wire I know in the kingdom of God.

Medical Work at

BY JOHN R. DICKSON, M.D., ANHWEI, CHINA M EDICAL work at Showchow has been launched. Show-chow is a beautiful walled city of great antiquity, probably several thousand years old. Our first few months there were spent reconstructing our Chinese house. The first few weeks were spent in a mud house with a thatch roof and the earth for a floor, but it was more comfortable than it sounds.

The sick people soon heard that there was a foreign doctor and we treated many in the back yard-opening abscesses, treating many eye conditions, etc. Before settling down to my daily clinic, I thought it would give me a more intelligent idea of the situation to see our great unexplored, unevangelized, neglected south country field.

Anyone with· a heart cannot help but feel the challenge of this tre- mendous opportunity. .

We started out on March 6th, the party consisting of one of our Chinese evangelists, Mr. Wang, my friend and coworker Max Chaplin, and four wheelbarrow men with their barrows. The weather was cold and ideal for walking. Our objective was a large city called Luchowfu, sixty miles or three days' trip to the south. We were probably the first foreigners to cross this territory for twenty-five years. The country is rich and until recently has been overrun with bandits. This large territory has not been visited by evangelist, Standard Oil nor tobacco agents. It is virgin soil.

On reaching our first stopping place we visited the school, located in a memorial hall built to the memory of a man named Mi, a re- nowned disciple of Confucius. This hall is about 700 years old and the school has four young teachers, all graduates of mission schools.

Here is an open door with opportunity written above it.

Leaving this city we passed into a new district in which wheat has given place to rice, and cows to water buffalo. The schools are coeducational, and the women do not bind their feet. About dark we reached a big market town but none at the inns would take us in but we were finally received into the school. During the evening the principal came in and said we were welcome for the night. He said that he had no objection to the foreigner but wanted none of the Jesus Doctrine.

The next day took us through a territory which belonged to the famous Li Hung Chang family, China's leading statesman thirty years ago. When we were within two miles of Luchowfu rain began to fall and the barrow men turned into an inn and said that they (lould go no farther. Mter much persuasion they again started. We each·pulled by a rope and dragged the barrows through the rain and 956 mud until the wheels would clog and then we would stop to rest. Finally at dark we entered the north gate, tired, cold and wet. We went to the home of Mr,. A. C. Bro of the United Christian Mission and were reeeivedwith true hospitality. After living in Chinese inns for three days never has a home appeared more beautiful than that simple dwelling.

Luchowfu station consists of schools, hospitals and church, worked by sixteen foreigners and a good Chinese staff. They had been unable to work this great neglected district through which we had passed.

We were delayed several days in Luchow by rain but finally made a start despite muddy roads. We made only fifteen miles that day and had to camp at 5 P. M. as it is not safe to camp in the small villages for fear of robbers. We pulled into the largest inn, a mud house some seventy feet long with mud floor, walls, and thatch roof.

There were three doors and one window. As soon as we enter an inn the people swarm in to see the foreigner. I have had as many as fifty gather around me watching me brush my teeth. We put the barrows across one end of the long room to keep the people back, put up our cots, lighted some candles, and then washed, drank some tea and called for our supper. In the same room the Chang kuei ti (manager) gets busy at a big stove with three huge pots built in the top and a man feeding grass behind for fuel. Soon he brings in some steaming bowls, rice, fat pork, bean curd and onions, and meat balls with dough around them. We forget that others have used these chopsticks, that we are all eating out of the same bowl, that there are dogs and chickens under the table and that we have an admiring audience. We have walked fifteen miles and are hungry.

Returning to our station we opened the hospital on April 1st. Several Chinese buildings give enough room for a dispensary, oper~ ating room, men's ward, women's ward, storerooms, medicine room~, living rooms for nurses and other helpers. This will do until we can build our hospital. Best of all we have sufficient equipment and apparatus for our present need, and a few good helpers. We started out by vaccinating our boys' and girls' schools, about 300 in all aI1-d also vaccinated and inoculated all our coworkers against typhoid+- about 70 inoculations. We examined the eyes of all our boys and girls in the school, which resulted in an afternoon trachoma clinic of about 45 daily besides clinics in the morning with from 15 to 33 daily. The first two months showed a total of 2,800 patients. We also did a few operations and our evangelist preached faithfully to the patients every day, having the joy of seeing results.

The medical work is started on a small scale but we believe the foundation is good, and that the growth will be substantial. Tl}e hospital enjoys the closest cooperation with the two mission schoQ~s and with the church. Pray for us.

Indians of Mexico and Central

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA T HE aborigines of South America and the Indians that inhabit Mexico and Central America are of the same race but they . differ widely in their modes of life, their advancement, varying largely according to the altitude of the country which they inhabit. They were subjected to the same ruthless conquest· by Spanish adventurers, the civilized upland peoples being reduced to practical serfdom wherever the Spaniard became established; the lowlanders remaining largely in a varying degree of savagery.

The missionary problem in Mexico can not be understood or solved without taking into account the Indian population. The same may be said of Guatemala and in a lesser degree of the other Central American republics, with the notable exception of Costa Rica where the pure blooded Indian survives only in very reduced numbers. In Mexico some 35% of the entire population is of full blood Indians.

Tlaxcala, one of the most densely populated states, is almost entirely Indian. In Oaxaca 90% at least of the people have no Spanish blood. Though throughout Mexico the cities are predominantly Spanish in character, one has only to leave the beaten paths of trade and travel to find the Indian everywhere. Especially in the southern part of the republic they form the great mass of the rural population.

They do not form a homogeneous ethnic or linguistic element, because they live, and have always lived, in widely separated com- munities. Occupying isolated valleys and mountain crests, each tribe knows little of the world beyond its own narrow confines. In Mexico there are said to be over one hundred different Indian languages spoken.

In Guatemala about 60% of the total population is of pure Indian blood, descendants largely of the highly organized pre- Columbus empire of the Quiche. These Indians, originally occupying independent communities and holding their lands in common,' have gradually been brought under the domination of a very degrading bondage, that of the contract labor system or peonage, whereby, eitll.'er because of their attachment to the soil which their families have held for centuries, or because of debts in which the wealthy land owners have been able to entangle-them, they are held as prac- tical serfs, with little political or economic freedom. Their condition has been growing worse rather than improving, particularly since the development of the country in recent years has increased the demandsfor labor and offered premiums to~the landlord who had many peons at his disposal. .I 968 The approximate number of Indians in each country is as fol- lows: Mexico …………………………….. . 5,224,500 Guatemala ………………………….. . 1,202,150 Salvador …………………………… . 234,650 Nicaragua ………………………….. . 180,000 Panama ……………………………. . 91,000 Honduras ………………………….. . 60,000 British Honduras …………………….. . 20,000 Costa Rica ………………………….. . 5,500 Total …………………………… 7,017,800 The highland Indians of Mexico and Central America are sedentary agriculturists with well established social customs, peaceable, industrious, submissive. Though unable to read or write they are equal in intelligence to the average white or mestizo and usually far superior in moral character, except where contaminated by exotic vices. They form the base of the population of the countries where they live, particularly southern Mexico and Guatemala, performing most of the manual labor and providing almost the only labor supply in both city and rural districts. In the country they often live as serfs, being bought and sold with the farms, attached to the soil so strongly that it matters little to them who owns the estate or who rules the republic, so long as they are left to till their parcels of ground unmolested. In some districts they have not yet passed under the control of landlords but live in free communities, holding their lands in common and almost entirely independent of the race that has conquered their country. In the cities they work either for a wage or, more generally under the orders of the {inca owner to whose estate they belong. They have no voice in the government and no social recognition, being generally little above the status of chattels in the rights and privileges that they enjoy.

Few of these highland Indians possess even the most rudimentary education and, though nominally Catholic and often even fanatical in their adherence to the Church, they are Christian only on the surface, their whole daily life being influenced far more by the pagan beliefs and superstitions that they have preserved unchanged from time immemorial. Yet these highland Indians are Mexico's hope. Upon them depends, in very large measure, the future of the nation. .

The lowland Indians are generally savages. Their native culture is of the crudest and is still almost entirely unaffected by contact with civilization. Swallowed up in their great tropical forests, they are as pagan and uncivilized .as the inhabitants of Central Africa, the aborigines of Australia, or the wild tribes of New Guinea.

Though during the Spanish colonial period many Catholic missions were established among the Indians of Mexico and Central

America, 'a great degree of paganism survives. The highland Indians are nearly all nominally Roman Catholics but, as in other parts of Latin-America, there is only a thin varnish of Christianity over an underlying character of distinctly pagan nature. In the lowlands even this Christian veneer is often lacking. The missions established there have long been in ruins, the fields and roads overgrown, their buildings reduced to mouldering walls.

Evangelical agencies have thus far accomplished little for the Indians of Mexico and Central America. Though there are Protestant missions in almost all the large cities, the work undertaken has been limited almost entirely to the Spanish-speaking elements. Had as much effort been spent in giving the Gospel to the pure Indian population there would probably have been less opposition offered by those not in sympathy with work in Catholic countries. At any rate the Indian problem, recognized by leaders in Latin-American affairs as one of the gravest that face these republics, could have shown at least a beginning toward solution.

In Mexico the Indian population as a distinct element, has received almost no consideration. No schools, no churches, no missions have been established for them, though, as we have seen, they require separate institutions and though they form such a large proportion of the population. In Central America the same situation exists with the exception of recent attempts to reach some Indian tribes in Guatemala. These attempts, however, have been sporadic and have 'not resulted in the establishment of permanent centers which would both evangelize and educate the Indian.

Work undertaken among the Indians of these countries should be directed both toward the evangelization ,and the uplift of the people. It should carry the Gospel to them and at the same time extend to them every help possible toward ameliorating their physical, intellectual and moral condition. In all probability it will not be many years before these Indians will be brought into far fuller contact with modern civilization. Some of them have already been reached by traders, mining men, and others who are developing the resources of tropical lands. The Indians must be pFepared to meet these new conditions. To convert them to Christianity and leave them defenseless and unprepared for the inevitable contact with modern life would be little less than criminal. Hence it is not enough to send itinerant evangelists among them. Permanent stations must be established wherever the population is sufficiently sedentary or can be made so. Medical aid must be carried to them for they generally suffer greatly from preventable diseases, and their death rate, especially among children, is very high. Elementary education must also accompany all efforts toward evangelization. Industrial training, particularly agricultural, should be given. For both the sedentary agricultural tribes who inhabit the uplands and the savage tribes of the lowlands such uplift agencies are necessary.

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

CONVERTING LIABILITIES INTO with the Medical Mission Auxiliary of ASSETS the Church Missionary Society.

One of the loveliest personalities at Invalids throughout Great Britain the Church Missionary Society Sum- are invited to join this fellowship.

mer School at Oxford, England, dur- Cards of membership with suggestions for daily prayer are furnished to all ing the past summer was a young applicants.

woman who had come a long distance When invalids who have comfortto attend the se~sions. The seat that able homes and loving care begin to she occupied was a wheel chair. learn of the conditions which sur- Now wheel chairs and helpless limbs round other invalids, in non-Christian are usually listed as liabilities, but this lands, their hearts are inevitably young woman had discovered how to stirred in sympathy. Three possibili- convert them into assets, through the ties for helpful service are suggested: Invalids' Fellowship of Prayer and First, the members are reminded of Service which she has organized and the tremendous power of prayer and into which she has welcomed scores of of the fact t.hat the illness which has other invalids. Ordinary vision and disqualified them for the usual type experience do not recognize the pos- of active service has also afforded sibility of such Fellowship but those them unusual opportunity for prayer.

who dwell in wheel chairs have long The seoond call is for hand service hours for quiet thought. They can from those who can give it, in making not be drawn into the busy rush of supplies that are in constant demand our modern madding crowd. Dur- in missionary hospitals.

ing her own long hours of waiting, The third call is for extending mis- this young woman learned to employ sionary information. Usually invalids her time in prayer and service. Her have many callers who will listen thoughts turned to thll hundreds of eagerly to the stories of medical mis- other invalids who might join in such sions as told or read to them during a a fellowship. Their forced inactivity call. Literature from the Medical in usual channels suggested possibili- Missions Auxiliary is furnished to all ties of service in channels that were members of the Fellowship. The sugunusual. Most of the busy workers gestion is made that if a contribution she knew were always pressed for box occupies a convenient place near time, yet there must be hundreds of the bedside or chair, gifts of callers . invalids who had time hanging wea- will probably be added to the thank- rily on their hands. In every parish offerings that are placed there by the she was sure there must be a number Fellowship member. There are no of people who were shut out by phys- entrance fees, nor required dues, nor ical weakness from the usual aetivi- subscriptions to the organization. ties, and she longed to help to lead Many individuals who have chafed them into the way of prayer and serv- against the impassable barriers which ice which she had discovered for her- have shut them out from their accusself. As a result of this longing she tomed activities are rejoicing in this organized the Fellowship connected fellowship of prayer and service.

4 961

MAKING llISTORY WlllLE WE do not permit their students to ap- CELEBRATE IT pear on the street or in street cars in It is possible to hold missionary their uni.forms, taxies 'were provided anniversaries and celebrations with for the nurses. our eyes fixed only on the past. A greater possibility is to celebrate, in Third: The ehoir was composed entirely of medical students.

the phraseology of a speaker at are,' Fourth: Special invitations wele cent meeting, with "Hats off to the sent to deaconesses in service and in past and coats off to the future. " We training. About forty deaconesses have no right to a backward look of were in the processional. .

congratulation, unless we follow it Fifth: Students of various-eolleges with a forward look of expectation. and institutions in and near the city There is little true respect in the were invited to attend.

lifting of our hats to the past unless, Sixth: The national student secrewe try to be worthy of that past by tary and several territorial secretaries taking off our coats to the future. As were present in order to make the we plan for the celebration of history most of the opportunity for contacts we should plan also for the making with the students in attendance and of history. to arrange for interviews with those A recent celehration planned by the who desired them. In addition to the Lutheran Woman's League of Phil- two pioneer medieal missionaries, the adelphia combined many best meth- list of speakers included a young docods. The occasion was the presenta- tor who was sailing for India within tion of a tablet to be placed in the forly-eight hours, to carryon the Woman's Medical College in recogni- work they had begun, and a student tion of two scholarships donated by in her second year in medical college the League for the use of prospective on one of the League seholarships. medical missionaries, as a tribute to One of the hymns sung was "The the pioneer medical missionaries, Dr. Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Anna S. Kugler and Dr. Lydia Woer- printed on slips and plaeed in the ner. The committee in charge was pews to be taken home as a souvenir confident that the pioneer women who of the evening. helped to send out these first missionaries forty years ago would be suffi- Seventh: The program was eareciently interested to attend the meet- fully timed and held within a limit ing, but was concerned about enlisting of an hour and fifteen minutes. the young people 'who must carryon the work. Some of the methods em- Eighth: An informal reception was ployed may be suggestive to others held following the program which who plan similar celebrations. gave an opportunity for the guests to linger for introductions and greet- First: There was good newspaper ings. publicity which attracted general at- Thus in the same meeting, history tention, together with printed invita- was eelebrated and history was made. tions and announcements sent to each The records of the secretaries show church in the Philadelphia area. the names of a number of students who are setting their faces to carrying Second: Special invitations were is- on the work. sued to graduate and student nurses of various institutions. Fifty student nurses were invited to march in the BROTHERHOOD SCHOLARSHIPS processional and assist later in serv- At a meeting of the Intercollegiate ing refreshments. In their immacu- Cosmopolitan Club held in Interna- late uniforms with white caps, and tional House, New York, more than gray capes lined with red, they helped ] ,000 students, chiefly from foreign greatly in making the occasion a suc- lands, were in attendance. The roll cess. As hospitals and training schools call was made, not by individuals but

BEST MEITHODS

by nations and students of sixty- 4. This first effort may stimulate seven nationalities responded. others to provide Brotherhood Schol- In the Foreign Missionary, Mary arships, either by other Japanese or- E. Gerhart reports a far-reaching ganizations or by other nationalities.

plan which is being developed by the Japanese students who live in Inter. TBANS.CONTINENTAL CHOBUS national House. On April 24, 1926, a chorus "In accordance with the motto and the spirit of the House, the Japanese of about 50,000 Baptist boys and are going to raise funds to provide a girls in a chain of rallies stretching 'Brotherhood Scholarship,' so as to across the continent w:ill repeat at the enable an American student to do re- same hour the same passage of Scripsearch work for a year or so in Japan. ture, sing the same song and recite They hope to raise at least $1,500.00 the same verses of poetry.

for this purpose, starting the fund by Every year, the members of the gifts from students, and hoping for Children's World Crusade prepare aid from the Japanese business houses memory work for "World Crusade of New York City. The students say Day." The poem chosen this year is that as they have not so much money the introduction to the Junior text- to give, they will contribute time, book, "Brave Adventurers": energy, and enthusiasm, and hope THE VOICE THAT CALLS thus to rouse interest and get assist- By Laura Scherer Copenhaver ance from wealthy Japanese who will be able to make the plan successful." Brave youths, what voice is this. that calls One of the stildents residing in ·the you far To lands unknown, to dangers known too House, states four valuable results well, which may be expected to come from 'rhat lures you from the quiet ways'of home, this plan if it can be carried out: T·o crowded streets and homeless w,mdering'

1. An American of potential in- What flag is this you bear aloft, unfurled, fluence will have come to understand 'fhrough mountain pass and flood' and flame Japan from a human perspective. Only by living in Japan can the West- and death' erner really understand Japanese art, culture, social conditions, family life, The Voice that calls~ It is the Voice of inner thoughts and feelings, hopes Christ!

'l'he flag we bear ~ It is the Flag of Ohrist! The Love that leads' It is the Love of Christ!

and ambitions. For Christ hath sent us into all the world 2. Since the opening of our doors That men may find in Him eternal life.

to Western countries, we Japanese In advance of the meeting preparahave been receiving much of Western tions are made by memorizing the material progress from other lands, passage of Scriptnre, the hymn and especially from the United States of the poem, and the boys and girls are America. The time should come when quick to catch the significance of these we Japanese should also give to rallies and to visualize the gathering others, and contribute toward the supreme cause of mankind. As ambi- of other boys and girls in other places tious young students let us be daring across the continent. As they learn enough to turn the incoming tide to their assigned Scripture passage and one that is outgoing from Japan. hymn and poem, even though their own local group is a small one, they 3. If the students contribute from are stirred by the thought that thou- their own means toward. tllis Fund, it sands of other boys and girls are will have a piilychological value, in stUdying with them, and when they that it will give them· the conscious- recite they feel that their voices are ness of having made. personal efforts helping to swell a great continental for the advancement of an interna- chorus st1"etching from the Atlantic tional cause. to the Pacific.

The thought of being with one ac- own representatives on the mission cord in one place is not limited by field. The student body reads the geographical interpretation. paper pretty thoroughly and so keeps an interest in this work. CAMPUS MISSIONARY METHODS "Dickinson in China is an organi- In the October Student Volunteer zation which considers every student Movement Bulletin, Corilla Broadnax a member. 'rhe student body eaw gives the college missionary aim :as year raises enough money to support fourfold: an alumnus and his wife who are teaching in West China Union Uni- 1. Individual lives that will reflect the versity. This is about the most wholemind of Christ, giving constant evidence of some and far-reaching piece of work loyalty to His principles and adherence to on the campus. It makes the rela- His law of love in mental attitudes and per- tionship of almost every student to sonal relationships. the other side of the world very con- c-"rOe:;t'e;-.-t""'h-e"~w-a-:ll opp~site the ~xit from 2. A respect for <lnd appreciative understanding of other races and their cultures. the library the college librarian has a fine bulletin board which she keeps in 3. A knowledge of existing needs in other a most delightful way. Our repre- COUlltries anrl of the agencies making an sentatives in China are constantly effort to meet them. sending all sorts of pictures, clip- pings, little trinkets, such as Chinese 4. Sufficient reeognition on the part of wedding invitations, diagrams, maps Christian students of the opportunities and and what not which the librarian obligations still to be met to lead them into takes some pains to display." some kind of active participation in Christ's world-wide program. Emporia made a record in real mission study this year. The report The methods reported as employed from there is as follows: "We take in various colleges are full of sugges- up one country at a time some four, tion: five or six weeks-some for less-mak- ing an intensive study of each coun- " Oberlin College, Ohio, reports try from the standpoint of geography, good curriculum courses, one on Im- sociology, politics, history, economics, migration and Race and the other a religion, and of course the national Review of Modern Missions." leaders. Advertisement is through bulletin board and chapel announce- From Mt. Holyoke College comes ment but mainly through personal inthe following fine outline: vitation. The class numbering thirty to forty meets at 9: 30 Sunday morn- 1. International Current Events under the ing and has proved a most effective auspices of the Stllilent Fill·um. method of Christian world educa- 2. A discussion group on conditions in tion. " the Orient-International Relations Club_ Cornell University has given par- 3. A presentation of foreign student ticular attention to the foreign stuviewpoints-Cosmopolitan Club. dent question. A Christmas reception was given by the Christian Associa- 4. Chapel speakers including returned tion for students from other lands; missionaries, nationals from other countries, the forum and open national nights professional and business men who have wcre held under the auspices of the worked in foreign lands. Cosmopolitan Club; and an interna- tional student dinner helped those 5. An Oriental b'tzaar-World Fellowship who attended to get better acquainted. Committee. Student volunteer groups often 6. Two study classes–( 1) Comparative Religions; (2) China. wonder how to let students know Qf 7. Financial gifts-Yo W. C. A., Budget and Community Chest. To Student Friend- ship Fund, Madras College for Women, Girls' School at Madrid, Near East Relief, Fatherless Children of Greece.

8. Actual sharing in mission work. A member of junior class sent by the Y. W. C. A. to wOl'k with the Gronfell Association in Labrador during the summer.

Dickinson College sends these suggestions. "Our college paper is ready and willing to print material dealing with Christian world fellowship. Much that we publish is about our

19251 BEST METHODS

the Movement without unduly adver- Library next fall thereby making it tising themselves. Here's a sugges- a source of information for each tion from Illinois College. "A regular Volunteer and for all others who conmeeting of the Y. W. C. A. con- sider foreign missions as a possible ducted by Student Volunteers aroused field for their life work. It requires m.uch interest and ga ve those present only a small sum of money from you, an idea of the history, accomplish- and yet it means a great deal for the ments and purposes of the Student student volunteer group and its work Volunteer Movement." for the coming year."

What people see often makes far HOW TO USE "THE REVIEW" more impression on them than what they hear. The Michigan Union has After we have read THE REVIEW taken advantage of this fact and has we are not through using it. organized a poster circle, the various colleges of the union preparing post- Weare then only ready to begin to ers which are passed around in regu- use it. Here are some suggestions of lar order. There is a real chance for what may be done with a single numeducation through this medium. Why ber-that for October which deals not look up some of your college with Latin America. artists and see what thcy can produce in the interests of missions? FOR MINISTERS AND SPEAKERS. From the editorials and various ar- Stereopti~on pictures and a movie ticles, ministers and other speakers of Medical Missions in China proved may get many facts and illustrations very effective at Jamestown College, for sermons and addresses.

North Dakota-another case of edu- Current Event Clubs or a current cation through the eye rather than event chairman of clubs and mission- ary societies may note items of interthe ear. If an interesting lecture were est for use in reports and discussion given with the picture their value groups. would be twofold. The article on "Latin Democra- From Maryville, Tennessee, comes a cies" by Webster Browning, F.R.G.S., valuable hint in regard to reading. will be of especial interest to many A Tennessee Council member sent out club members. a letter to the volunteers in her college this summer telling of books that MAPS. The one full page map and she had heard recommended at the the four smaller ones may be pasted Blue Ridge Conference. She asked on stiff cardboard and passed around all to share in a scheme whereby sev- in classes and meetings. eral individuals should invest in a book which by circulation could bene- FOR CHART MAKERS. A striking fit many. To quote from the letter: chart may be made from the Latin "This will not only mean a more up- American pictures in this issue, using to-date student volunteer library, but the door on the cover page as an inalso a wider knowledge regarding troduction. foreign missions for each one of us. The plan as worked out is this: the "Historical Data on Latin Amerlocal student volunteer group has ir.a," page 775, may be copied on a been divided into groups of four. large wall chart and made available Each member is asked to buy a book for various classes, organizations or which after being read is sent on to exhibits. a member who is next on the list contained in the respective books. Thus From the table of statistics on page each student volunteer is enabled to 746 select a few striking facts for a read four books during the summer. chart: All the books so acquired should be turned into the Student Volunteer At work in Mexico, Central America and South America 40 PRO'l'ESTANT SOCIETIES With 2,243 missionaries Facts and figures for another chart, or Ileveral charts, may be gathered

from Latin American Statistics (page wait for his turn to come around 758). The interesting ifiguresand again, or surrender his slip to an- comparisons (page 759) fUlrnish suf- other player, if there are more play- ficient material for a <half dozen ers than capitals. Slips with the type charts. of governments, as listed, may be dis- Another way of making the com- tributed and placed in a similar way.

parisons is to prepare blocks of wood, The fact that seventeen of the twenty- of sizes indicated, and'stand them on one 'countries named are republics top of each other; or lengths of rib- makes this feature more simple than bons may be hung up, marked with the placing of capitals.

the figures; or drawings :inay be made Instead of using a chart, each playon cardboard. er may be given a sheet of paper on DRAMATIZATION, A young man in which names of the COUntries are Japanese costume may give as a mono- typewritten, with a list of the capitals logue in Sunday-school, or at a Broth- and the forms of government, and erhood, or some other meeting, the asked to write after each country the words of Mr. Kobayshi on pages 161- capital and the form of government 162. which belongs to it. rrwelve girls in ordinary dress or in robes of white, or different colors, Number the five paragraphs in each carrying a shield or a banner on "Some Peculiarities of South Amerwhich is printed the name of the ica" (page 797), in order. Cut into country she represents, may present five strips and paste each strip on a the "Characteristics of South Amer- separate card. Give the cards to five ican Countries," page 754. Each members of a Sunday-school class, speaker holds her shield or banner young people's society, or any other aloft as she speaks the two or three organization and have them read in sentences descriptive of her country. order.

The Facts as to Mexico and Cen- Select sixteen boys or girls from tral America, page 776, may be pre- your Sunday-school. Give to each of sented in a similar way or maybe them one of the "Quotable Items given to various members to read About South America," page 753. aloud. The items should be cut apart and each pasted on a separate card. Dur- Four young women or young men ing the assembly period call on the may impersonat'3 the Social Idealist, boys and girls to quote their quotable the Christian Agnostic, the Ohristian item. These slips may be used in a Traditionalist and the Christian Mys- similar way in a missionary society tic as set forth in the article, "Four or a mission study class. Types of Intellectuals," pages 769- SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICE. ' , A 775. r..etter from Dr. Grenfell. of Labra- A GAME OF CAPITALS AND GOVERN- dol'," (page 795), may be slightly abridged and copied on a sheet of MENTS FOR THE RECREATIONAL PERIOD. stationery and brought in by a spe- Prepare a large sheet of cardboard cial delivery messenger to the presidwith the names of Latin American ing .officer of the young people'8 countries printed on it in the order meeting to be read aloud by some one given in table on page 788, "Some Latin American Statistics." Give to each member of the group a slip on who is already familiar with it.

which is printed one name listed as PASSING AI,ONG BEST METHODS.

a capital Qr chief city. Players go <The Best Methods suggested on pages f0rward in turn and plaee the name 799-806 may be passed along to vaI'i~ of their city opposite the country of ous individuals and committees in which it is the capital. If it is cor- your church who can put them into rectly placed, 'the directl)r pastes it operation. It is not too early to begin fast. If it is incorrectly placed the planning for next year's Daily Vaca- playe'r must go back to his place and tion Bible School, and the experience

BEST ME'THODS

of the school at Bernardsville may be THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY. Do not helpful to various other leaders. lay your magazine aside without Make note of the closing feature of glancing through the book reviews in the Blue Ridge Conference and pass the Missionary Library and making it on to some other conference leader. the best possible use of them. Pos- Suggest to your Sunday School sibly some of the books should. be Teachers' Association and to your added to the church library. Others pastor the possibility of ' ,Linking may be called to the attention of in- More Closely the Missionary Program dividuals.

of the School with That of the THE ADVERTISEMENTS. It is worth Church." your while to glance at the advertise- ments which are given place in THE As you get help from the various REVIEW. Possibly you may know methods that have been tried and re- some one who will be interested in ported by other churches, think of the Missionary Education Tours adyour own responsibility in sharing vertised by the Missionary Education with others the methods you have Movement. Thousands of church found successful in your work and members are visiting countries in send them in to the Editor of the which their churches have mission Best Methods Department. If you stations, every year, and are coming know of other workers who have suc- back without seeing anything of the cessful methods, give their names work of their church. You may be and addresses to the Editor. able to call their attention to tours with the advantage of missionary A TRIP TO MONTEVIDEO. A group leadership. of girls or women could have a very successful hour 01' evening by using Various Boards are advertising Mrs. Fleming's "Under the Southern their needs. A recent magazine con- Cross" of the Women's Foreign Mis- tained a form of bequest for THE sion Bulletin, as a guide for the trip. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TflE WORLD. To begin with, a placard might be If every reader gave a little time to displayed showing that the date is February 24, 1925 and that the S. S. thinking of some one who might make Southern Cross is setting sail. Vari- such a bequest and to calling attenous individuals may be appointed to present some feature of the trip, tion to this opportunity, the future stepping forward at intervals to dis- of the REVIEW might .be assured.

play some placard to show the loca- THE REVIEW AS A CHRISTMAS PRES- tion of the party, to give items of ENT. If every reader of the REVIEw information along the way and then gave a year's SUbscription of the turning the party over to another REVIEW as a Christmas present to guide. For instance, one might tell some one else, the problems of the of "The Night of the Open Heart," circulation department would be set- and another may introduce the inter- tled. If every reader felt a personal esting women in the group of intel- responsibility for introducing the lectuals. Yet another may display a REVIEW to one of his friends, picture of the" Christ of the' Andes, " who might subscribe for himself, or and so on to the journey's end. herself, it would not be necessary to FROM THE "HOME MISSION BUL- have a circulation manager. If at LETIN." As a special feature of a every conference or convention lead- missionary meeting, four girls may ers presented the importance and the present Porto Rico, Cuba, Haiti and helpfulness of the REVIEW and ar- Santo Domingo, selecting the most rangements were made to receive sub- interesting items of the "West In- scriptions, our efficiency in mission- dies" from the Woman's Home Mis- ary education would go forward with sion Bulletin. a mighty advance.

Woman's Foreign MIssion

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE YEAR'S PROGRESS IN CHRIS- Committee for the Christian L,itera- TIAN LITERATURE ture Society of Japan, to aid in re- By ALICE M. KYLE habilitating its plant, destroyed in the The Committee on Christian Litera- earthquake of September, 1923. The ture for Women and Children in Mis- "Day of Prayer" offerings for 1924 sion Fields welcomes an opportunity to tell of some of the year's accom- were to be devoted to this purpoae. plishments. In acknowledging the second remit- tance of five hundred dollars, Miss Amy Bosanquet writes in March, A Labor of Love 1925: "The Whole Christian L,itera- Happy Childhood has celebrated its ture Society of Japan wishes to thank 10th birthday this year and was a you very heartily for the fine donaguest of honor at the anniversary tion from the women of the Federadinner of the Central Committee on tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign the United 'Study of Foreign Missions :Missions of North America. The in Washington, D. C., last January. ~ew Testament volume of Dr. Hurl- This small magazine numbers among but's, 'Story of the Bible,' with its readers thousands of Chinese chil- many illustrations, came out before dren to whom its monthly visits bring Christmas; also ' Flower Petals, ' the only bit of bright, attractive Bible and other stories for little chil- Christian reading known to their cir- dren, also illustrated. cumscribed little lives. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, its first and only "I am sending you copies and am editor, before leaving for her fur- sure you will marvel as we do ourlough year in Canada, completed a selves that such work can be done in labor of love in the translation and Tokyo, so soon after the devastation publication of the "Life of Christ" of the earthquake. The colored picin four small volumes prepared for tures were all reproduced here. Both these books owe much to the help of children and unlettered women who your committee. are "slow at learning and dismayed at the sight of big books." While in "Shokashi, the children's paper, is this country, Mrs. MacGillivray was becoming more and more popular and charmed with Mrs. Peabody's we are now printing 10,000 copies monthly. Ai no Hi7cari (Light of "Prayers for Little Children" and Love) is read not only by coolies and received permission to translate them fisher folk, but by all kinds of people. into Chinese, with such adaptations It is used in a good many hospitals. " as are desirable, for the prayer-life of The Committee grants $300 annually Chinese children, even in Christian for this paper.

homes, like so many in our own coun- " The Japanese spend a great deal try is barren. The funds have been more money on books now than they generously provided for this transla- used to do, though they have always tion and also one in 'ramil from the been great readers. Some of the royalty on the English edition. Christians are very enthusiastic about Japan's Response making known good books among their friends. The only difficulty is As was stated in these columns a that we cannot supply them fast year ago, an emergency grant was enough or in sufficient variety for all voted by our Christian Literature needs.

968 "The Christian Literature Society of the "Mother" Treasure Chest, yet here in Japan is developing fast. diversified in appearance and traits Plans of reorganization are now on of character as children will be, but foot which will give us a splendid all filling a real need in the language ccntre and selling department in the areas where they are published.

best street in Tokyo, which will be The Marathi Treasure Chest, or an immen:se asset." Balbodhmewa, has just received the From a personal letter written last hearty approval of the Marathi Litspring we quote the following: erature Committee of the Christian "While in Tokyo I was taken to see Council. It is ably edited by Miss the 'Ten Commandments.' It seems Emily R. Bissell of Bombay. Its to me this fUm cannot fail to be in- readers represent 13 different destructive here ·in Japan. The Chris- nominations in the Marathi-speaking tian Literature Society has put out a leaflet on the 'Ten Commandments,' area, and it goes into more than 1,000 to enable those who see the picture to homes. Its appeal is to the younger understand it better. This ought to help and it is certainly doing a help- children who cannot read English and ful bit of work to get it ont now when who need simple stories and teachings. the picture is running at three centers We are told of a magazine for chilin this part of Japan." dren in India with 4,000 subscribers, whose editor is an agnostic and who It is in such ways as these that our has no thought of God in all his mes- Committee with your support is sages for these children. We feel the standing behind the Christian Litera- striking contrast as we read of Miss Bissell's lovely ideals. ture Society of Japan and to the limit of its modest ability helping on Miss Bissell writes, "Our Marathi- speaking children need stories more these vastly needed enterprises. than anything else in the line of read- The "Treasure Chest" and It. Chlldren ing. I try to make my stories Indian and Marathi in the atmosphere they The development of the Treasure carry and I strive even harder to Chest, our magazine for boys and create by these stories a desire for girls has been the outstanding feature better living and an acquaintance with of our work in India during 1925. our Lord's ideals and teaching." The The English edition is going forward annual cost of producing these ver- and is winning many hearts. An nacular editions is $500 each. Miss article written by the editor of this Ruth E. Robinson, the valued and de- magazine on the "Life of Women in voted editor and projector of the the Islamic World" will be reprinted Treasure Chest, writes: "The work as a chapter of the book which Dr. is an extraordinary delight and its John R. Mott is editing, "The Moslem own very satisfying reward, but it is World of Today." gratifying to know that it is con- The subscription price of The stantly calling forth an appreciative Treasure Chest is three rupees (one response from others."

Gollar) but this is prohibitive in many Miss Robinson's too onerous duties Indian homes and a larger fund for ha.ve been lightened the past year by free distribution is very much needed. the arrival of Miss Frances Garden, Weare happy to state that three who is now Assistant Editor. Both vernacular editions are now estab- these workers are supported by the lished and gaining in favor: The Woman '8 Foreign Missionary Society Urdu which increased in its first year of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

from 100 to 500 subscriptions, the The Mission Boards are increas- Tamil, a very attractive and welcome ingly generous in their gifts to this visitor in many 'ramil homes, edited branch of the work of the Federation by Miss Gertrude Chandler of Madras, of Women's Foreign Boards. In- and the Marathi, replicas in a sense dividual friends and interdenomina-

tional groups like the National Board The program :Eor this year has al- of the Young Women's Christian As- ready been prepared by a joint com- sociation and the Central Committee mittee of the Federation and the on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Council. The theme is sions include it in their budget, yet at this writing we lack .$2,500 of our "IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER"

needed $7,000 :Eoi-:I925 and failure to The committee decided that as this receive this SUIlt' before January 1st year is to be signalized by the study would spell disaster for all this sig- of prayer as a force in the Mission nificant and fundamental work. Enterprise, the attempt should be The need of Christian literature is made to have the day really devoted the need of springs of water in a dry to prayer; that we should come toand thirsty land. The accomplish- gether for thanksgiving, communion ments of which we have written are and intercession and that instruction but the slow drops ofa tiny rivulet and inspiration furnished through making its way over rocks and addresses should be minimized. through obstacles of ,every kind. Definite periods are assigned for Who will pray for the abundant thanksgiving and for meditation. ' The showers of interest and money which prayers are made very definite. Reshall make this wilderness of deprived sponsive readings are provided in and shut-in lives blossom as the rose T which God's great promises are re- cited. Intercessions for great causes THE UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES are stressed. Songs are interspersed. By FLORENCE TYLER It is suggested that the offering on the There is great need of a sustained Day, as in former years, be devoted to interest in the seven Union Christian causes that belong to all denomina- Colleges for women in the Orient at tions. In the home field the offering this time. The Chinese students in will go toward the work among farm these colleges have maintained their and cannery migrants; in the foreign loyalty to the colleges and to the cause field for Women's Union Christian of Christ. Colleges and Christian L,iterature for Letters from the colleges show great women and children.

enthusiasm with indications that this It is hoped that each individual will will be the best year in their history. have gathered her ofi'el'ing before- More American colleges are join- hand, and will bring it to the meeting. ing the sister college group, and new friends are swelling the ranks of loyal '!'he committee feels especially supporters on this side of the globe, anxious that the CAUSES SELECTED, both home and foreign, should be the "We have built-Let us maintain. " ones chosen in each meeting, rather THE DAY OF PRAYER FOR than some local cause or causes. The MISSIONS Council and the Federation which are promoting the meeting are each re- (Feb. 19, 1926) sponsible for their causes, and are de- By RELEN B. MONTGOMERY pending on the Day of Prayer cele- The annual Day of Prayer for Mis- bration for a large part of their funds.

sions, held under the auspices of the The condition of the world in which Council of Women for Home Mis- we live certainly summons us to sions and the Federation of Woman's prayer with a great, compelling voice.

Boards of Foreign Missions of North If we can only unite the hearts of the America has become a fixed feast in Christian women of America in an the Christian year to which thousands outpouring of their souls to God we o:E women look :Eorward with eager may help mightily in these times of expectation. crisis.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW. YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS people of all denominations. Miss By GEORGE L. CADY Daisy June Trout of the United From the report <>f the Committee of the Christian Missionary Society, writes: Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions. Dr. Cady. Chairman. Instead of selling our property, we are allowiug them to use it this year for the It will be recalled that about five upkeep of the building. They are meeting years ago attention was called to the all their own expell8es. It is a most interest· congested overlapping of missionary ing experiment in the cooperative field. work in "Ohinatown," San Francisco. Year by year more information Perhaps iustead of an experiment and co· was secured, more of our mission operative work, at least as far as the boards are concerned, this would be better called a Youth Movement which has run ahead of boards became conscious of the need the ability of the boards to cope with the of a change of program, and at last situation.

a committee was formed to outline May we not hope that this moveways and mt;ans of eliminating com- ment of the young people will point petition and bringing about a union the way to that larger and finer union work." We are sorry to report that which we have vainly been seeking for Jittle progress has been made, possibly years~ in part due to the fact that sufficient It was hoped that the Methodist attention has not been paid to educat- 'and Presbyterian women's boards ing the local Chinese churches as well as the boards themselves. It would would consolidate their work for be manifestly unwise to override the Chinese girls. Certain obstacles arose will of the local mission and it has which seemed to make it impossible, been thought best to wait until the but the Presbyterian women are con- Chinese themselves should see the tinuing their policy of dividing their necessity. It is significant that al- girls' work and are now building in ready they are beginning to ask why Oakland a home for girls whereby they may divide the rescue work from the union movement, which is in prog- the regular training school. In this ress in China, should not be adopted training school they are now introalso by themselves here in America.- ducing industrial work for girls, hav- A Youth Movement has broken out ing looms and sewing machines, etc., among the Chinese themselves. and they hope that they may soon The story of this is as follows: develop Chinese arts and crafts. Re- After the meeting of the boards' rep- cently the Chinese Boys' Home, resentatives the Disciples of Christ, opened by the Baptists, closed its first sensing the disgrace of the overload- year of operation in a new and im- ing and competition voluntarily portant field of service.

agreed to give up their work. We de- A new opportunity in Oriental mis- sire here to express our very great ap- sion work should be noted: the ·preciation and to record our praise of coming to San Francisco and Seattle this splendid example of self-sacrifice of large numbers of Filipinos. Thou- Jor the sake of the higher ideals. sands have come from the Hawaiian This plant-one of the best in Ohina- Islands where they were employed as town-was chosen by a group of for- plantation laborers after the extensive ward-looking Chinese young people as Filipino strike of last summer. The a place for the gathering of young Methodist Board has begun active work for them under the experienced fO; S:~i~J:,e a!~g:::'!p:922 Jssue of the REVIEW superintendent from Hawaii. The 971

Y. W. C. A. of Seattle is also doing because of the determination of some work. Some agricultural col- politicians to prepare for the fall onies of Filipinos are being estab- campaign. It is impossible to meas- lished in central California though ure the disaster this has brought to most of them are casual laborers in missionary work. In the minds of the cities. There are probably 5,000 in Japanese here and abroad, America San Francisco and the total now on stands as a Christian nation and they the Pacific Coast may be twice that are unable to understand this un- number. Christian attitude. It is well known A new field for the Protestant that meetings of protest were held in churches of America is opening up in Japan against America and American South America among the large num- missions. These were not small riots ber of Chinese and ,Japanese who are but large mass movements, and one of migrating there. On account of the the leading newspapers in Japan said, Japanese exclusion act in the United "The land of liberty, of humanity States this migration has been much and of democracy is dead." Chrisaccelerated. The Japanese in Amer- tian missions in Japan have received ica, no longer being able to own or to a blow from which they will not release land in California, are studying cover for years.

Spanish and considering the more The Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former favorable condition in Latin America. Ambassador to Japan, declares that There are already 30,000 Japanese in the immigration act of J924, which the coffee districts of Brazil, 10,000 in repUdiated all obligations of the Genthe mines of Peru, and many thou- tlemen's Agreement, was an internasands of Chinese in Cuba and within tional disaster of the first magnitude Latin-American countries. It is the to American diplomacy, to American opinion of Dr. George W. Hinman business, to the Christian movement that as their contacts with the Ori- and to American missions in Japan. entals in the United States are more He also declares that what Congress significant than with their own coun- really wanted might have been entries, their religious interest should tirely and easily secured without the be the concern of the boards doing slightest affront to Japan's honor, work for Orientals in 'the United dignity, self-respect or international States. lIe reports that there is one prestige. This willingness to alienate mission for Chinese in Havana, one in a friendly nation is all the more Tampico, Mexico, one for Japanese in astounding in view of the fact that Sao Paula, Brazil. The work in Cuba if Japan had been put upon the same is under the Presbyterians, the Tam- percentage basis as other nations, it pico work under the Y. M. C. A., and would have meant the admission of the work for Japanese in Brazil is only 146 immigrants per year. It is carried on by Rev. M. Kohayashi and interesting to note that the Christian is financed by a Japanese business Japanese in Japan and America have man in New York. kept their heads and been the voice of The immigration bill which was wisdom in the midst of all the tur- passed denies to both Japanese and moil. His Excellency, Viscount Kiro- Chinese the same percentage basis as ura, at that time the Prime Minister that accredited to other nationalities. of the Japanese Empire, said: "The This was done in the face of remon- Government will do all in its power strances from the churches, through to prevent a popular outburst; the the Federal Council, the Home Mis- people, however, are deeply moved.

sions Council and Council of Women Their sentiment on this matter cannot for Home Missions, and in spite of the be controlled by governmental au- strenuous opposition of President thority. It is the undermining of the CAolidge and SecretarY Hughes. All feeling of friendship and goodwill on of these were discounted, however, the part of the people which will re-

WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BUL,LETIN

sult in the creation of a different situ- tianity and Americanism before the ation between the two nations. The polyglot population – an example time is passed for war and the sword of Christian love which it were well to settle questions between nations. if all the world could know. This is The time has come for conference and especially true in regard to the Japamutual consent, for reason and right nese of whom in 1924 there were to rule between nations as well as about 125,000 (66,600 of them being between individuals. Material civi- American citizens having been born lization has weakened the fine sense in Hawaii) out of a total population of justice and right in every land. of possibly 307,000. As a result, the This is the world's only hope. At Japanese Christian missions in the such times as this only the Christian island have been increasing in num- Church can awaken the Christian con- bers and interest. It is true that the science and win the nation back. I strike among the Japanese laborers in still believe that the American people the sugar cane fields two years ago will make the thing right." reduced the Japanese population, but through it all the prestige of the The churches of America must not Christian mission was unimpaired.

consider this a closed incident. Again The Hawaiian Board is carrying on a distinctive union work which is an we must assert that "nothing is set- experiment, proving to the Christian tled until it is settled right" and the missionary activities throughout the people of America must be educated world that such a union is possible. We deplore any sectarian influences to realize thlj.t injustices will always that seek to divide that work. It is provoke war in spite of Leagues of true that the Hawaiian Board has now affiliated itself definitely with the Nations, World Courts of Justice or mainland through the Congregational Disarmament Conferences. There are Church but that in no way impairs no agencies in America so well fitted its nonsectarian activities. This af- filiation, however, gives the Hawaiian for this educational program as those Islands a definite place in the Coundedicated to the gospel of the Brother- cils which heretofore had to be arhood of Man. Interracial justice and ranged by a special provision. We goodwill are imperative if we are to extend to our brethren in the Hawaihave a warless world. Weare con- ian Islands our congratulations and vinced that there are no reasons, urge upon our American Christians a economic or racial, which should deny further study of their methods and a to the Oriental nations the same quota larger interest in carrying th!s experiof percentage which is accorded to ment to a more complete success. If other civilized nations. alien races were accorded the same generous and brotherly treatment Weare glad to report that the work in Hawaii is continued unabated. throughout the world that they are in Hawaii furnishes the world with an the Hawaiian Islands, there would be experimental laboratory in right race little race problem and the hope of relations. Through long years of mis- world peace would be much stronger. sionary activity and by continual cultivation of the spirit of brotherhood among all the races there, they have been able to place Chris- Down through the spheres that chant the Name of One Who is the law of Beauty and of Light He came, and as He came the waiting Night Shook with the gladness of a Day begnn; And as He came, He said: r:rby Will Be Done On E,arth; and all His vibrant words were white And glistening with silver, and their might Was of the glory of a rising sun. -Thomas S. Jones, Jr.

FROM MANY

AFRICA Y. M. C. A.'s of North ,America and white and colored friends are making The Livingstonia Jubilee this South African program possible. A new plan, the building of a hostel THIS famous mission in East Af- for native students, will be under- rica, established in 1875 by "that taken if a recent appeal to the 32,0,00 great veteran," Rev. Robert Laws, Negro members of the American C.M.G., M.D., D.D., is seeking to eele- Y. M. C. A. for $20,000 is successful. brate the fiftieth anniversary of its An editorial in Native Opinion, a founding by raising funds for sehool paper published by Africans in King and {wllege buildings. In 1875 there ·Williams 'rown, said in part: was not a church or school, not only Max Yorgan has exhibited gifts of tact in Nyasaland, but in the whole of and organizing power, and, through earnest· Central Africa, except on the east and ness and winsome personality, has inwest coasts: In 1924 there were 15,- gratiated himself in every home, European 413 catechumens, 2,0,644 communi- and native, he has visited. His unobtrusive cants and 917 schools. Rev. Frank but substantial work has already done mnch Ashcroft writes in the Record of the to improve social conditions and to provide high motives and some guidance among the United Free Church of Scotland of future lead9rs of the Bantu races. He has the development of Livingstonia sta- indeed placed us under a heavy debt of tion: gratitude to our fellow-Christians in Amer· ica, who voluntarily made noble sacrifices to There was practically no population in the supply a missing link in the chain of misneighborhood when Dr. Laws made his choice sion work in this land. of the plateau as a center for the training of Christian natives, and many would question African Chiefs Still Waiting the wisdom of fixing on so high and so remote a spot for a great educational institu- AFTER writing to the Chureh Mistion; but the founder's faith and courage sionary Society of the successful have justified themselves, and already, in work which is going on in several new addition to the students in training, there is out-stations in the Tanganyika Terria considerable population on the plateau, tory, the Rev. R. Banks, of Kilimaand a total popUlation in the district of, tin de, continues: "I am still unable say, 30,000, of who'n 5,000 are Christians. to put a teacher at Ndabulo, 'where 'l'he bnildings are nnmerous and are in- the chief, a nominal Mohammedan, creasing year by year; the most important has been waiting for some years. It are Dr. Laws's honse and the houses of the was this man who once told the late Scottish staff, the hospital, the industrial Bishop Peel that if we had taken him blocks, and the farmstead. The church, of the Gospel before the Mohammedans stone and brick, is steadily rising. The edn· had reached the country,' he would cational block has not yet been begun, and the school work is still being carried on in an old cramped building which serves also for a church.

Negro Y. M.. C. A. in Africa have become a Christian. He is still waiting for the messenger of the MAX YERGAN, well known as a Cross. Unyanzi, an adjacent country Negro Y. M. C. A. secretary both to this, once oceupied by the C. M. S., in the United States and during the is also pressing for teachers. There 'Vorld War, has been developing As- are in adrlition fQur very definite ap- sociation work for the past four years, peals from other places. One chief his field ineluding Zululand and Ba- followed me miles not long ago in sutoland, the Transvaal, Swaziland, order to beg for a teacher, but I was the Cape of Good Hope and the unable to hold out any promise of Orange Free State. The colored help."

974 Earnest Egyptian Laymen tion, I would be willing to appear ONE of the most significant devel- before them and give them personally opments in the Synod of the Nile, some of my experiences in the Suwhich controls the work carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterian dan. " The writer then proceeded to Church, is its "Missionary Laymen's relate numerous incidents in support of his charges.

Movement," whose General Secretary, Mitry S. Dewairy, is also a field sec- Growth of Congo Scho~ls T retary of the World '8 Sunday School HE Wembo Nyama Mission, es- tablished by the .lVI. E. Church, Association. Its aims when it was organized in 1918 were, he says, "the South, in the Belgian Congo ten years revival of the church and honesty in ago, while putting great emphasis on stewardship. In these seven years evangelism, has also done interesting forty organized churches joined the educational work. The native lan- Society and gave generously for the guage had no word for "school," so evangelizing of their countrymen in sukulu was invented. Both young Egypt and the Sudan. The Synod of and old had to begin in the ABC the Nile spends yearly more than class, including Chief Wembo Nyama $115,000, of which about $25,000 is himself. Now, day schools are in purely for the evangelistic work. The operation on the various mission sta- American Mission of the United Pres- tions with an enrollment of several byterian Church which had carried hundred. Many of the mission boys the whole burden from its foundation live in dormitories. A Bible training in 1854, gradually trained the church school is located at Wembo Nyama, in self-support. Now the American where young men are required to com- Mission gives $7,500 of the $115,000. plete a two-year course before they The Missionary Laymen's Movement are sent out as native preachers.

hopes to raise this amount, so that Other important branches of the edu- the Mission may use the money in cational work are the workmen's evangelizing our countrymen, the school in which thirty minutes in- Moslems." struction is given the. m~ssion em- ployees just before they begin their Slavery in the Sudan afternoon tasks and the afternoon MAJOR DIGGIJE, formerly a Brit- classes for women. ish Administrator in the Sudan, recently addressed to the Anti-Slav- THE NEAR EAST ery and Aborigines Protection Society Moslem Monasteries Closed N a letter which he requested the So- OT content with the abolition of the Caliphate and the expulsion ciety to place before the Slavery Commission of the League of Nations. of the Caliph, with the conversion of The first paragraph read as follows: the ministries that administered the "I went to the Sudan knowing noth- sacred law of Islam and its pious ing whatever about slavery, but hav- foundations into mere departments of ing lived there, for four years out of the Ministry of Justice, or with the seven mostly alone, and in extremely abolition of the religious schools, the close contact with the people, I could Government of Mustafa Kemal Pasha not fail to notice the appalling evi- has ordered the closing of the countdence of slavery. Since my return less monasteries of the Moslem reli- to England about a year ago, I have gious orders in the territories of the tried privately to get effective action Turkish Republic, which are described taken, but unfortunately, the official as" cen:ters of intrigue and hotbeds attitude is that very little can be done of superstition." The London Times, at present; but if the J.1eague of Na- from which the above is quoted, says: tions Slavery Commission could ap- This anti-clerical offensive is doubtless not point a small committee of investiga- inspired only by political or rationalistic

motives. Many of the dervish orders are Minister of Turkey, is a strong suprich. Pious Moslems have endowed them porter of Robert College, and has wit.h lands and revenues since Islam estab· placed his younger brother in the collished itself in Asi" Minor. On the other lege as a freshman. He was graduband, the new maRters of Turkey are sorely ated from the Preparatory School in troubled by financial difficulties. The wealth June. These twenty-five student enas much as the political 3r religions views gineers, when trained, will set about of the disturbed dervishes is as great a installing sewage systems, water and temptation to a. militantly lay government electric lighting systems and other as were the riches of the monasteries to modern conveniences in towns in the Henry VIII. interior of Turkey. During recent years the engineering staff of Robert The importance of praying for College has served as a consulting these men as possible converts to bureau, without fee. Last year two Christianity is emphasized by Blessed professors from the Engineering Be lJJgypt. School made a survey and submitted estimates and plans for providing Trolley C..rs ….d the Fez electric lighting, water supply, pav- ing the streets and disposing of sew- TWO recent news items from Tur- age in the town of Adah Bazar at key indicate the rapid moderni- the request of the mayor. zation of its people, as far at least as externals are concerned. The first "N. E. R." Aids Church U ..ity deals with the trolley cars in Constantinople. Red curtaiIlSi formerly AT a "Golden Rule dinner" held enclosed the first two rows in the trol- in New York City under the ley cars, and women were required to auspices of the Near East Relief, Rev. sit in the secluded section, called the S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., President of harem. No man except the conductor the Federal Council of Churches, was allowed on the harem side of the stated his belief that the work of that red curtain and no Moslem woman organization had "contributed enoroutside the curtain. This curtain has mously to the great cause of church been removed and Turkish women now unity." At the Stockholm Confermay sit side by side with men, but the ence in August, he said, he had "the women still have a monopoly on the privilege of conferring with all the first two rows of seats. A man may patriarchs and metropolitans and sit there if no woman is standing, but archbishops of the Greek Church. should a woman present herself the They assured me, from the Archbishman must vacate the seat. The sec- op of Alexandria to the Archbishop ond describes "the passing of the of Jerusalem and the Arehbishop of fez, " so long the distinctive headgear Mesopotamia, that they have been of Moslem men in Turkey, and the drawn toward the West, not by the adoption in its place of the European common consent of intellectual minds hat, though the change has been the or doctors of the Church, but rather occasion of much heated controversy through .the work of Near East Relief. among certain groups of Moslems. That work has won the hearts of great bishops as well as refugees and poli- Tr..ini..g Turkish E ..gi..eers ticians. Truly we have seen the truth of the saying, 'A little child shall THE Turkish Government has en- lead them.' The, Armenian orphan tered twenty-five students in Rob- who sang for us tonight is a repreert College, Constantinople, to study sentative of thousands of these Eastengineering at the expense of the Gov- ern believers, whom we have apernment. This is the first time that proached, not with dogmatic comthc Turkish Government has defrayed mands, but with those deeds which the expenses of students at either of are the very essence of true religion. " the American colleges in Constantinople, and is in line with the policy of the Young Turks to modernize their country. Ismet Pasha, Prime

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Iraq Prince, a Beirut Student lative Assembly dared to vote against THE presence at the American Uni- it and that some of them declared versity of Beirut of students from that they were voting to protect reli- Mesopotamia in increasing numbers gion. " was referred to in the January RE- VIEW. Now word has come that His A Million at a Mela Royal Highness Emir Ghrazi, the twelve-year-old Crown Prince of Iraq THE annual report of the Wesleyan was to arrive in Beirut on October Mission in the Lucknow and Be- 5th to enter the preparatory school. nares District of India, describes one President Bayard Dodge received a of the holy places in the region, Ayodcable from His Majesty King Feisal hia, made sacred as the reputed birthof Iraq, asking that a suite of rooms place of Rama. Three or four times be reserved for Prince Ghrazi, his in the year the dreaming cit, wakes nurse and his business manager, who up. Great mela.s are held and from will attend him during the academic all over the district, or. from places as year. The Prince was to cross the far away as Madras, pilgrims come Mesopotamian desert from Bagdad to in hundreds of thousands. Even while this report was being prepared a spe- Beirut in an American-made automo- cial mela, held only once in half a bile. This newly opened automobile century, took place. Not many. were route across the desert makes it pos- expected till a day or two before. But sible to go from Bagdad to Beirut in all records were beaten, and the esti- twenty-four hours, a trip which for- mates of the number who attended merly took almost six weeks of travel vary from 700,000 to 1,500,000. In by land and sea. the crush a dozen women' were trampled to death.

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM Protecting Indian Girls . Coercion VB. Conversion T S HE failure of the Legislative As- AMBROSE, a writer in The sembly of India in its last session • Chri.~tian Patriot (Madras) to pass a bill raising the age of con- strongly and justly objects to the sent to fifteen for Indian girls was practice of some mission agencies in the occasion of deep regret to many India that offer inducements to Inprogressive Indians, as well as to the dian Christians to transfer church Christian community. Word has now membership in return for paid posicome of the passage of a bill which, tions by which a man may support while less advanced than the last, is himself and his family. Such a praca decided improvement upon the law tice is discountenanced by the mission hitherto prevailing. It must be re- boards at home and by most of the membered, in thinking of the status missions on the field.

of India's women, that this legislation applies only to British India, and Prince Prai.e~ Salvation Army T that in the native states conditions HE Maharajah of Patiala, an·im- portant native state in the Punjab, are far wou;e. The editor of The l'TIdia'TI Witness comments on this bill: recently visited the Salvation Army "Protection, to all girls below four- headquarters in Calcutta. He·was in teen will henceforth be extended European costume save for his bright against strangers, while girls below green turban. A picturesque feature the age of thirteen, if they have the of the reception was the presence of misfortune to be married, will also be the Salvation Army in native dress.

protected against their husbands. The He discussed with the leaders the surprise is not that the new law was work of the Army in India as a whole, passed but that eleven men with suf- and said that he believed that Genetal ficient education and powers of lead- Booth was one of the first men: to ership to secure election to the Legis- realize possibilities of Qrgalll.zing 5

'ritE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF Tltll: WORlJ

along the lines of military discipline seven hundred leper people who have the work of relieving suffering, and found refuge here all, with scarcely uplifting humanity. "I myself am a an exception, have become Christians. soldier," said the Maharajah. "It It is probable that some or even many has been my pride and pleasure to do not have a deep realization of what serve the King Emperor on the field the Christian life means in its fulness. of the battle in many countries and in And yet when one considers their several continents. 1 can admire and changed lives, their fidelity in Chrissympathize with the efforts of the tian service, their freedom from gross Salvation Army to attack vice, pro- sins and the heartiness and generosity mote social well·being and uplift the with which they respond to the call unfortunate. " for aid for those more needy than themselves and for the giving of the Indian Sadhu Quotes Bible Gospel to others, one is driven to the conclusion that the real Christian MRS. J. S. MacKAY, a Canadian spirit possesses their lives to a de- missionary in Nimach, Rajpu- gree. ' , The gifts of these Christian tana, tells the following incident: lepers to causes in various parts of "At a small wayside station in our the world have been mentioned more district, the other day, three sadhus than once in the REVIEW. (holy men) travelling without tickets, were, in accordance with orders re- Unique Ohurch in Singapore cently issued, put off the train. Judging by the extreme scantiness of their THE Chinese Church and Institute clothing, and the abundance of their recently dedicated in Singapore matted hair, and liberal smearing is in the heart of one of the most with ashes, they were extraordinarily congested districts in the city, and is holy (!) men. They loudly resented unique on the Malay Peninsula. It is an institutional church combining this interference with their liberty. religious and social activities within Is it not the custom for holy men to the one building, and is open to all travel free? Do they not boldly push Chinese irrespective of religious faith. themselves into railway carriages and On the ground floor there is a social assume the right to travel without hall with a reading room and other tickets? Who will risk their curses recreational facilities. The second to say them 'Nay'~ One of the eject- floor is occupied by the church for ed three was vociferous in his protest Chinese congregations, and on the against such treatment of a privileged third floor there are apartments for class. He raged up and down the the resident Chinese pastor and platform, pouring forth a torrent of others. From the roof garden that words in an unknown tongue, and surmounts the building one has a fine suddenly he ejaculated, in very good view of Singapore Harbor. Beside English, 'If God be for us, who can the building, there is a playground including a tennis court and badminbe against us?' This little incident, ton courts. The Chinese children in unimportant in itself, is just one more the vicinity of the church are using evidence that the Word of our God is the playground everyday. permeating all classes of Hindu society, and some day it will exercise its mighty, regenerating power."

OHINA Ohristian Lepers at Ohiengmai Ohblese Oollege Registration THE leper asylum conducted by CABLEGRAMS and reports re- Dr. James W. McKean of the ceived by Dr. Eric M. North at Presbyterian Board at Chiengmai, the offices of the China Union Uni- versities, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Siam, is famous for its Christian at- York City, indicate that despite the mosphere. In a recent report Dr. student agitation and strike of the McKean says: ., Of the more than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

past summer the Christian colleges have nothing to do, so we just spend reopened for the fall term with nor- our time gambling.' One said to me, mal, and in several cases with con- after a pleasant hour's conversation, siderably increased, enrollment. Yen- 'You do not need to gamble, you have ching (Peking) University has a seen so much, and know so much registration of 550 students, which is to talk abf)ut.' If the maximum capacity of the present plant for both men's and women's A "Hot-Hearted" Christian colleges. Shantung Christian University enrolls 380, an increase of LIU GUANG TIN is a product of ninety over the preceding year. The the work being done by the Meth- University of Nanking has the highest odist Episcopal Church in the remote enrollment in the history of the insti- city of Chungking, Szechuan Provtution. Fukien Christian University ince. He has refused the tempting reports 128 students enrolled, a figure offers of commercial houses to unsomewhat less than that of last year. dertake a business career, as his fel- Canton Christian College reports a lows have done. His remark on the favorable opening; Hangchow Chris- subject translated literally was, tian College has a capacity enroll- , 'Money does not cover my heart." ment; West China Union University He is a rei shirv-" hot .heart "-in has 200 students, an increase over last the cause of the Master. And his year. The two universities reporting deeds proclaim it likewise. He is now large decreases in the number of stu- studying for the ministry in West dent enrollments are both in Shang- China Union University. He spends hai, the seat of the student strike. St. his vacations in institutional church John's College has only fifty per cent work, and in his leisure he is teaching of its normal enrollment. three boys of his native village to en- able them to enter the Chungking "Entering into Virtue Club" mission high school, the first step to- ward Christian service.

THIS is the title o:f a society which Phases of the Opium Traffic Jl.fiss Caroline Wellwood, a Canadian missionary, has been carrying on NEW developments in the sale of for over a year among wealthy women opium, as conducted by powerful in Chengtu, Szechuan Province. At combines in Shanghai, are reported in the closing meeting of the season the North China Daily News. Offices thirty-five were present. Miss Well- are being opened in the surrounding wood says: "We opened the meeting villages, with the result that there as usual with a gospel hymn and are more traders, doing better busiprayer, then came the report of the ness, than for many years past. Anyear. Nine meetings had been held other new plan is to have the opium during the year. Health talks were sale carried on as a mail order busigiven at two meetings; the boys from ness with the opium delivered at the the blind school entertained them at places of business only after dark. one meeting, revealing to them the The National Anti-Opium Association wonderful things they were being and the new Shangh.;li Association taught; the orphanage children pro- for the Combating of the Opium Evil vided one program, and drew on their are active in opposition to the traffic sympathy to the extent of twentY,odd and the Shanghai Commercial F'ederdollars as a Christmas present; the ation has planned a definite campaign other meetings were messages from which includes assisting the authorithe gospel story. These upper-class ties to arrest and convict offenders women have no helpful influences and awakening public sentiment around them, and not much of change against the evil by the distribution to brighten the passing days. Over of circulars and the delivering of and over they have said to me, 'We public addresses.

A Chinese Scholar's Prophecy the Chinese Library Association was formed. It has been proposed that I N Anhsieu, Szechwan Province, a part of the balance of the Boxer In- place with a notorious reputation, demnity Fund recently returned by the Church Missionary Society has the United States to China, be spent the largest of its churches in the in establishing libraries. province. One of the "local gentry, a scholar, prophesied a few months ago, Training Rural Workers that in twenty years' time the people would all be flocking into the Church A SCHOOL especially adapted for and that the missionaries would not the agricultural training of know how to teach them alL When eountry pastors and teachers was con- asked for his rea~on, he replied: "I ducted this pasi summer by the Col- have noticed the great change in re- lege of Agriculture and Forestry of cent years in the attitude of the com- the University of Nanking, China. A mon people to the foreigner and his large number of Chinese religious teaching. When 1 was a boy, every workers are taking the course in une said that the foreigners were bad elementary agriculture and the proj. men who must be avoided, and that their teaching was subversive of all ect method of teaching it, while good morality. But now all are say- others are studying the ways in which ing that the foreigners are good men the teacher may serve his community who wish onlv the welfare of China, and that the l10spel is good and sound outside the four walls of a school- teaching." This man has since be- rboooyms':clusbusr,vtehyes,givexintegnosifopnlaymse, tchooudns~ come a regular attendant at catechu- men classes, and has professed a wish try fairs, exhibits, demonstration t'or baptism. farms, community seed production Public Libra.ries for China and control, various forms of cooper- THE very idea of the public library ative work, community sanitation and as we know it, with its immeasure- able potentialities for good, has come hygiene. During the present aca- to China quite directly from the little mission lihrary started twenty years demic year, there are being offered a ago in what was then Boone School, of the Protestant Episcopal mission in one-year normal course for rural 'Vuchang, China, noW Boone Univer- .sity. From that library, created and teachers; a special one-year course in maintained by American friends and the Church Periodical Club, have agriculture leccotnudruescteadndindemCohnsintersae~ come the first public reading rooms, comprising with over 90,000 reader,S in a recent tions in a wide range of subjects; year,in the vicinity I)f. Wuchang, and the five-year regular course of alone; the first traveling libraries, study of the College of Agriculture the first farmers' clubs; the first li- and l<'orestry. brary training school, whose gradu- ates are distinguishing themselves in JAPAN-KOREA important positions; and now the vision, at least, of public libraries is Value of Tracts in Japan slowly coming into view. An expert in the library field, Dr. A. E. Bost- AT the annual meeting of the Reli- wick, has been spending some time in gious Tract Society in London China as an official representative of Miss Henty, a Church Missionary So- the American Library Asso()iation. ciety worker in .Japan, said that that While he was in Peking in June, 1925, country offers unique opportunities for spreading. Christianity through the printed page. She cont,inued: "The Christian pamphlet given away in the train, in the omnibus, in the street, or in house to house visiting, receives more attention than it would do in England. It is almost invari- ably read and carefully kept. The ;Japanese themselves strongly believe ill the efficacy of tract distribution.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A young Christian employed on the Japan today: "~"or some eonsider- Kobe-Osaka trams wanted last year able time a young .Japanese Christian, to help in spreading the news of quite unknown to us, has been carry- Christ in the large industrial town in ing on social work in a large silk which he lived. He persuaded his factory in the north of Chiba prefecpastor to write a simple account of ture. Hi:;; efforts met with such a Christianity suitable for factory ready response that at the end of last workers.; with his own savings he had year 300 of the 600 employees were thousands of these pamphlets printed, regularly attending his Bible classes, and together with other Christians he and he saiel that ;JO() of them Werf) distributed them on two national wanting to be baptized. He had been holidays. That young Christian did carrying on the work independently, this entirely on his own initiative. but felt that he could do so no longer, Much work can be done by selling so towards tIle end of the year he books. " got into touch with Bishop Heaslett, and asked that the work be taken over "Better Babies" in Japan by our Church, and at the same time offered himself for training in our THIS phrase describing infant wel- Central Theological College. Not fare work is familiar in the United only so, but this young man is intro- St.ates, but. the emphasis put upon it ducing us to village centers where is new in Japan. Miss J. A. Pieters, groups of people are anxious to hear of the Reformed Church in America, about Christianity, and so is opening writes: "The infant mortality in up to us oppcrtnnities of beginning .Tapan is very great, and our own work in most unexpected places. neighborhood of Shimonoseki has a Spontaneous movements like this are very unenviable reputation. It was the most likely to spread, so we feel decided to give Ollr post-graduate stu- justified in saying- that the future for dents some training in this direction, missions in .Japan is very hopeful." and so we made the humble beginning of a 'Better Babies Contest.' Liter- Loyal to Tokyo's Shims ature was sent out, and it was announced prizes were to be given and REV. YOSI-IIlHCHI SUGIURA, the babies examined by competent founder of the " True Light physicians from the city hospitals. Church" in Tokyo, tells with simple The students of the school took down earnestness in The Spirit of Missions the history of the child, family, habits how his church members were scatof the parents, took the measurements tered by the 1923 earthquake to the and weighed the little ones. About various outskirts of Tokyo; how he one hundred babies, less than two has been holding services in a comyears of age, were thus examined, and paratively central place in an effort ten prizes given. All seemed very to keep them together; and how now much pleased, even most of the in- he sees in a recent decision of Bishop fants entering into the sport with lIotoda to open five new meeting great glee; they seemed such friendly places in outlying districts God's call little babies! Ijater a lecture was to him to give up his former church given by one of the physicians. It is members and stay at his old post interesting to have this new line of He concludes: work connected with the schooL" Under such circumstances, my only course Bible Class in a Factory to take is to persuade those members of my church who are living noW" near the new REV. E. R. HARRISON, a repre- mission houses to go to them, and I, on the sentative in Tokyo of the Aus- other hand, to concentrate all the energies tralian Protestant Episcopal Board of of my decEning age to my life's work in Missions, tells this story to show the Bonjo and Fukagawa slums and once more strong hold which Christianity has on start anew ill building of a new and second True Light Church in that dark quarter among the poor people who look to me as

their frientl "I would with greatest standard of the state of California through constant supervision and joy obey the will of the Lord, and most checking. Every child receives indus- trial training. One of the important gladly devote nly rrmR injng life to the work projects fostered by the schools is the reforestation of the island. I have been doing for marc than thirty years Filipino Mestizo Children now. THE American Guardian Associa- Flood Damage in Korea tion, an organization created in 1921 through the initiative of General A CABLEGRAM: received in Sep- Wood and supported solely by the tember by the Presbyterian 6.000 American residents of the Phil- (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions ippines, has on its books the names of from its missionaries in Seoul, Korea, 4,000 half-American children in the read as follows: "River has over- islands who are the innocent result of flowed its banks, causing great dam- the American occupation. It is estiage and loss of life. All missionaries mated that there are at least 18,000 are safe. lfnch suffering; early re- sueh children needing education and lief is greatly needed. Yen 10,000. care, and an a ppeal, sponsored by Four country churches have been de- Major-General I.iConard Wood, Govstroyed near Seoul." Additional in- ernor-General, is now being made to formation received through the Japa- the American public for a fund of nese Consulate in New York indicates $2,000,000 for this purpose. General that there 1J.as been great loss of Wood calls the existence of this great property and a great deal of suffering. body of children and their present The 10,000 yen ($5,000) asked for by condition "the one black blot on the missionaries will be needed to help American prestige in the Orient." rebuild the country churches that Mrs. Kern, secretary of the committee were destroyed and to aid the suffer- for the fund, says: "With an annual ing Christians who have lost prop- expenditure ranging from $15,000 to erty. The rainy season in Korea comes more than $20,000. the Association has during the summer months and often- cared for ]32 girls and 15 boys. It times there are flooded districts. This is powerless, without assistance from year the rains have been unusually here, to care for the thousands that severe. are left… , The American-Filipino children are certainly worth saving. ISLANDS OF THE SEA They have imagination and initiative which is wholly lacking in the na- Schools in Guam tive. "

THE United States Navy supplies Religious Needs of Hawaii with governors our island possession in the mid-Pacific, Guam, and CHURCH work in Hawaii today the Presbyterian Board of National has been defined as very "largely Missions helps supply it with teach- home missionary work among foreign ers. Lieutenant Stanton W. Salis- missionary races." Fully one half bury, a chaplain in the Navy, and of the population of 284,000 are nonhead of the Department of Education Christians and the 40,000 Filipinos, in Guam, says that never before have while nominally Christian, have only the morale and interest been so high a very perfunctory relation to the among the teachers. School is popu- Catholic Church and eagerly respond lar with the children. There are to and greatly need Protestant mismore over-age pupils in school today sionary effort. Confucianism, Shinthan ever. He writes that there are toism, and Buddhism came in with twenty-three schools working under the thousands of Chinese, Japanese, the Department. The majority of the teachers are native, but nearly all the American teachers are wives or daughters of service personnel, highly qualified to fulfill their duties. The curriculum is kept up to the high

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Koreans, and have so flourished Church, New York City, every day that today there are more Buddhist from May Day to November 1st, temples and Shinto shrines in Hawaii Saturdays and Sundays excepted. An than there are Christian churches. attractive platform constructed in the There are also more members of the arch of the door facing the street and Mormon Church in Hawaii than in avenue, and chairs inside the iron the church of the original mission- fence, the gates of which are thrown aries, the Congregational. Most of wide open, provide the setting for the these Mormons are native Hawaiians. service. Promptly at 12: 30, the min- One of the show places in Hawaii is ister for the day, the leader of the the Mormon 'I'emple at Laie, forty service, the soloist, the trumpeter and miles from Honolulu, which cost over the pianist take their places. All the $200,000. They also have a beautiful participants wear robes. The first church building in Honolulu and few notes of the trumpet arrest the numerous meeting houses scattered stream of traffic that flows through the over the Islands. street. In a few moments a group of hundreds is listening. This grows or NORTH AMERIOA diminishes, reaching five hundred if Religious Motion Pictures the interest is deep and fading away WITH a:n initial gift of $50,000 to a half a hundred if the speaker Mr. William E. Harmon provides fails to grip or the weather is bad. for the first year's activity of the Re- At the close of each service portions ligious Motion Picture Foundation to of the Scriptures are distributed in produce and distribute religious mo- all of the languages spoken in the tion pictures. MI'. Harmon is presi- city.

dent of the Foundation and George Reid Andrews, chairman of the Edu- Day Nurseries on Ranohes A cational and Religious Drama De- HEALTH and recreation service among Oregon harvesters has partment of the Federal Council of Churchel:!, is vice-president and gen- been carried on for its second year eral manager. The board of directors by the Council of Women for Home includes Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Dr. MissioI1s. On the ranches of Oregon, John H. Finley, Dr. Samuel McCune as in all other places where migratory Lindsay, and former Governor Carl families follow the crops, there are a E. Milliken, of Maine. If the first great many children who, as often as year's study and experiment produce not, are forced to engage in tiring satisfactory results, the corporation labor with their parents, simply bewill enlarge its program considerably cause the parents have no place to in the future. But for the first year leave them while they are at work. the Foundation will devote itself to Facing this problem, the day nurquality rather than quantity. Mr. series and playgrounds organized by Andrews announces that he expects the Council served about 500 children to produce six classes of pictures: those based on the Bible, on religious during the summer of 1924, and perbiography, on church history, on mis- formed a still more extended service sions and the cultivation of interna- in 1925. The harvesters invariably said the announcement of the day tional friendship, and two classes in- nurseries (in the establishment of tended to point a moral or adorn a which the ranch owners cooperated) tale, or, in the language of the trade, was the best news they had ever "pedagogical and inspirational." heard. On the hop ranches many of- New York's "Wayside Pulpit" fered to pay for the care of their chil- dren. The management, however, FOR the last three years an outdoor paid the entire operating expense for religious service has been con- salaries and equipment. Others on ducted by the Marble Collegiate the apple ranches said the service was

worth more to them than the dollar a interested, the plan is to build a week per child asked in payment. replica of the log chapel, the school and the Zeisberger residence on their Baptist "Lone Star Fund" original sites and to establish a mu- THIS title has been given to a joint seum which will be of great historical effort of the Baptist Foreign Mis- interest.

sion Society and Woman's Foreign Mission Society to raise $263,662. Mormon Missionary Methods S Both societies are in a critical condi-TATISTICS about Utah Mormon- ism, given at the latest convention tion. 'file work on the foreign field will have to be curtailed if this fund of that body, are emphasized by the is not raised. Consequently, irrespec- editor of Light on Mormonism as fol- tive of the general budget and entire- lows: "Note that there are nearly ly apart from it, this effort is being 1,900 Utah missionaries out to make made. The title grew out of a speech converts, and then add some 300 more by Rev. C. A. Brooks, D.D., of Engle- from the Josephite sect of Mormonism wood, Ill., at the recent convention of -total about 2,200 proselyters, going the denomination in Seattle, in which from house to house among people not he reminded his hearers of a financial trained to reply. Of course proselytes crisis in 185.3, when the Baptist Mis- can be thus obtained-averaging sionary Union considered withdraw- three to five per man. Read over the ing from its one station in Southern ten mission districts on this continent, India, and a poem, "Shine On, Lone outside of Utah, each with its head- Star," by the author of "My Coun- quarters office and full organization, try, 'Tis of Thee" stirred the church and over ] ,000 'elders' doing their and saved the mission. There are to- work-mostly in the U. S.; note the day 84,000 Christians in that South 64,189 members enrolled, and over India field. $1,000,000' worth of mission property.

Then note the fifteen foreign and is- Ohio's First Indian Church land missions, with 779 more 'mis- Sc HOE N B RUN N (Beautiful sionaries' at work, and 53,151 more Spring), the first town in Ohio to members-not converted from heahave a Christian church for Indians, thenism, for Mormonism seldom if is to be rebuilt. The site is near New ever goes to such; but proselyted Philadelphia. Ohio, and the state from other and true faiths, in most legislature has twice appropriated cases. "

money for excavations of the town which was settled by David Zeisber- Japanese in Western Nebraska D ger, the famous Moravian missionary URING the development of the beet sugar industry in Nebraska to the Indians in 1772. The Indians were taught the Gospel and they a few years ago, many Japanese were learned to work, so that they became employed in the fields, mostly by con- civilized and prosperous. They adopt- tract labor. The more thrifty of ed laws prohibiting intoxicating these laborers eagerly availed them- liquor, warfare, sabbath work, dances selves of the opportunity to become and heathen festivities, polygamy and renters of irrigated land. Right Rev.

social vices. Then later, when discon- George A. Beecher, D.D., Protestant tent and rebellion broke out among Episcopal Bishop of Western Nebras- the unsympathetic Indians in 1777, ka, states that the present Japanese Zeisberger decided to pull down the population is about six hundred, church and desert the town. It was ninety per cent of whom are Budd- buried and lost sight of but has now hists. Five years ago, he says, he been uncovered and many relics of met a young Japanese, Mr. H. Kano, interest have been found. If suffi- who was a graduate of the Imperial cient funds are received from churches University of Japan, and a post-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

graduate of the University ofNe- who live in the far northern regions braska in the Department !of Agri- of Canada, forbidding murder and culture. He had been converted from the taking of the law into their own Buddhism to Ohristianity through hands by killing the murderer. The one of the American missionaries in editor of The Bible in the World com- Japan, and was an earnest Ohristian. ments: "'l'here are many interesting Mr. Kano is now acting as official lay points in this document. It is printed worker in this region. He makes reg- in English and Cree, the native lanular visits in each home, and gives guage. 'rhis implies that there are the men training in scientific farming readers. Who taught them? Misand animal husbandry. He also as- sionaries. The curious script is not sembles the people in neighborhood of native origin. Who invented it Y gatherings each week, for social in- A missionary. Who put the language tercourse and pleasurable recreation, into written form? Missionaries. The and for de:finite Christian instruction. argument of the proclamation is based upon religion. Who teld these bar- Ne,,",fouDdland Prea.chers barous folk that 'Our God made the world,' etc. 1 Missionaries. The ap- AN interesting article in The Liv- peal implies a constituency where the ing Church on Great Britain's truths of the Bible are to some extent oldest colony, tells us that Newfound- known, if not always practised. Misland and a strip of the Labrador sionaries translated, and the Bible coast constitute a diocese of the Society published, the Scriptures for Church of England, quite separate the Eskimos and Crees. The fatherly from Canada. Roman Catholics and tone of the proclamation shows that :Methodists are also found there, and the Oanadian Government approaches each denomination has its own system its great civilizing task in a Christian of schools under church control and spirit. " partly supported by a per capita government grant. While there are LATIN AMERICA many English clergymen, Newfoundland is blessed with a ministry largely Y. W. C. A. Work in Mexico native. Not only has she produced her own priesthood, but she has many MEXICO needs new women for her sons laboring in Oanada, the United new day, and the Y. W. O. A., States, and other places. One Oanadian seminary has drawn very large- established only a year and a half ago ly for its students on Newfoundland- in Mexico City, is sepking to prepare ers and still there is a long waiting them just as some of the outstanding list for entrance into the local semi- moral leader" among men are the nary-Queen's College, St. John's. The places to which these men go are product of Y. .:vr. C. A. training. very isolated. Many of them have a hundred miles or more of coast dotted Eleven groups of girls and young with tiny settlements. Every day al- women have been organized to promost, they must be on the road, in all mote definitfl social service projects weathers. They have to direct the and to learn team work. Olasses in education in the schools, comfort the English are being tanght and arrangesick, reason with the wayward, and ments are made for the exchange, be the one great uplifting force in with foreign girls, of instruction in their extensive parishes. SpaniHh. Members of these groups have enlisted for health work among Laws for Crees and Eskimos the poor. A health education center has been organized in cooperation APROOLAMATION was recently with the city 11ealth department, addreSBed by the Canadian Gov- which furniflhes the equipment. A ernment to the Indians and Eskimos popular cir!Oulating' library, a thing 'Iuite new in .!lJfexico, has been started, ,pecializing on woman's culture, and a nucleus of 500 volumes gathered.

The National Department of Educa- communities in the cities of Brazil; tion offers cooperation in this work 35,000 Japanese, chiefly engaged in and fortnightly lectures are given to rice culture in the State of Sao Paulo, increase interest in reading. The among whom the only work carried dormitory and home for girls away on is by one Japanese Protestant pasfrom home is a real cosmopolitan club. tor; 5,000 Czechoslovaks, chiefly of An employment bureau is functioning Protestant sympathies, who emigrated as one of the most serviceable arms of to Argentina in 1920: small colonies the work. of Letts, Esthonians, Armenians, and Russians, and some 500,000 Italians, South American Methodism who present a field in which, in the judgment of some, evangelical activi- BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the ties should be better coordinated and Methodist Episcopal Church, increased. writes as follows of the East South America Conference, which includes Training Peruvian Nurses Argentina and' Uruguay; "Though not yet Jarge in numbers, the evan- TRAINING schools for nurses have gelical forces of these southern re- been unknown in Peru, as well as publics had profonndly affected the other parts of South America, until public life., Great reforms had been very recently. Hospitals have existed initiated; public rights, such as lib- in all of the larger cities, but these erty of public worship, right of public have been in charge of Catholic sepulture, freedom of opinion, free- Sisters, not trained nurses. The dom of puhlic schools from church Nurse Training School in Lima in control, etc., had been secured, while connection with the British American temperance reform, child welfare, and Hospital is the first successful school the recognition of. woman's rights of its kind in Peru. At the present were largely the fruits of the impact time there are twenty-five nurses in of evangelieal teaehing in which all training. These come from all kinds evangelieals share, Methodism leading of homes except the extremely the procession. 'rhey accepted with wealthy. The majority of them have gravity and solemn sense of responsi- a limited amount of edueation, as bility the invitation to move as higher education is not considered I'apidly as possible to complete self- necessary for girls in this country. support. They pointed out that "We find them," says Miss Katherine twenty-five per cent of their churches Hankin, R. N., "a bright, happy, enhad already reached this goal; others thusiastic bunch of. girls, and very are hastening thither. They pledged good imitators. They learn very themselves to a more earnest witness readily, but do not always apply this of the truth that had been entrusted knowledge to the best advantage. Our to them. When the time came they course of study is taken from the would accept any added responsibility standard eurrieulum used in the that self-government would place United States. We do not go deeply upon. them." into the sciences, and give a few more hours to practical demonstrations, Imm,igranh in South America and a few less to theory. "-Christian Advocate. AMONG the groups of these people that are comparatively unreached Methodist Farm School in ChUe by evangelical Christianity, or alto- I N southern Chile the Methodist gether neglected, the Record of Chris- Episcopal Church (North) is con- ducting a flourishing institution, twn Work mentions the following; known as the Instituto Agricola 100,000 non-Catholics and Moslem Bunster. It consists of the church, Syrians in various settlements of agricultural school, primary school, Argentina; 45,000 Syrians and 25,- 000 ,Moslem Turks located in small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fruit, forest and flower nursery, church and made a bonfire of them in vegetable garden, dairy, farm, car- the middle of the street." pentry and machine shop. The agricultural school has been functioning EUROPE five years, and has had an average of twenty students enrolled from all Religious Awakening in Ireland parts of Chile. The requirements for entrance are the completion of the DR. NORTHRIDGE, editor of The primary course of study as prescribed Irish Christian Advocate of Belby the Chilean national schools, a fast, writes of a great spiritual sound body, good character and a awakening in northern Ireland. It willingness to work, all vouched for came without human engineering, folby two known people of the appli- lowing waves of materialism and cant's home community. The work of spiritism. One illustration of the the farm includes the introduction of awakening is the conversion of Robert new plant varieties for experimenta- Blackford, a noted atheist, who did tion and trial, and the development much to undermine faith. New disof native material and varieties, in coveries of science have led him to cooperation with the United States desert his former position for faith Department of Agriculture, receiving in God and spiritual things. The refrom them many varieties of plants, vival has brought Protestant churches seeds and fruits and in turn forward- together in a new spirit of unity and ing to them the best Chilean seeds cooperation and has produced a and fruits for propagation. deeper, more general study of the Bible. As a result, there 'has been Priestly Opposition in Brazil renewed conviction that Christ alone is the hope of the ages. REV. ALVA HARDIE, D.D., mis- sionary of the Southern Presby- Some other results of this revival terian Church in western Brazil, de- are a greater spirit of peace in Ireland scribes the hostility shown by a priest and an increased attendance at when he went to the town of Patos to church, with at least 50,000 people buy land for a school, and continues: making profession of their faith in Christ in eighteen months. A third "The priest here in Patrocinio has result has been a growing consciouspublished in the weekly paper of the ness of social evil and a determinatown for the last three weeks, among tion to improve community life. other things, these illuminating lines: Temperance has increased, the sale of strong drink has been restricted, and The propaganda of Protestantism, even if many week-day religious services it were true, even if looked upon only on the have been held in kitchens, mission religious side, even so it ought to be fought halls and in the open air. Christian by all Brazilians, it is the leaven of discord. life is in evidence on every hand. And there are already not a few of these leavens of disunion that we have among us. L. M. S. Educational Campaign Religion to the North American is nothing more than a branch of commercial adver· THAT great organization of Engtising, just as any other means of adver· lish Congregationalists, the London tising. Missionary Society, is instituting what ~s described as "a five-year cam- "These are a few of the means of paign of missionary education. " One persecution here in Brazi1. And what aspect of this und&taking is outlined shall I more sav? for time would fail as follows: me to tell of Sao Jose dos Calcados where the Protestant church building "The outstanding call of the hour was burned down, the priest being at is for a great offering of young manthe head of the mob; or of Apparecida hood and womanhood to the cause of do Norte where the infuriated crowd the Kingdom of God. Many of the took an the benches, pulpit, hymn- vacancies in the mission fields which books, doors and sashes from the could not be filled during the war

period, 1914-1919, remain still un- fiftieth anniversary of his momentous filled, not only because finance is in- visit to the Scottish metropolis. Three adequate, but because young men have thousand people crowded the audinot offered themselves for collegiate torium, the Lord Provost of the city training, and in consequence, the pro- in the chair. Sixty gray-haired men portion of missionary candidates and women who were present were from the theological colleges has, been converts of the campaign of 1874-75, inadequate. The missionary challenge and 600 others were fruits of the of the L. M. S. to the churches today labors of the Association which owed is first of all a call for the dedication its existence to him. Sir J. H. M. of the precious gift of life to God's Graham said that he had once sat on great service. Men and women are the platform of Exeter Hall in required who will be ready to make London with W. E. Gladstone and the offering of capable life to the work Matthew Arnold and listened to of preparation for the ministry of the Moody. At the close of the service mission field." :Mr. Gladstone turned to his com- panions and said, "I thank God that Preaching to Liverpool Jew. I have lived to see the day when He should bless His Church on earth by DURING the past summer a group the gift of a man able to preach the of fifteen converted Jews and Gospel of Christ as we have heard it Jewesses, siIpported by about thirty preached this afternoon!" Arnold, Christian fellow-workers,· conducted the cultured agnostic, said, "Mr. an open-air campaign in Liverpool, Gladstone, I would give all that I which is described in the Jewish Mis- have if I could only believe it!" sionary H emld: " The Jewish people were fairly: taken by surprise when Germa", Church Federation we reached their respective quarters and with unfurled Hebrew banners R.EV. CHARLES S. MACFARcommenced the meetings with prayer LAND, D.D., of the Federal and songs of praise. Still further Council of Churches, writes of his reamazement was shown as one after cent visit to the Continent: "One of another lifted up their hearts and the most heartening things in Europe voices and delivered pointed messages is the rapid development of the and testimonies. In all nine different Church Federation of Germany, and 'Jewish streets' were visited with the there is no more important contact Gospel, in each of which the messagel'l for our Federal Council and the as well as the messengers enjoyed full American churches than that which liberty. After each service a proces- is being deepened with it. This body sion of all our Jewish brethren and is different from any other federation sisters, together with our regular fel- in that not only are denominations low helpers was formed, and with our united, but aL.,o provincial church Hebrew banners we marched through bodies within the German Republic the Jewish Mecca, singing gospel which have previously been separate hymns. The Jewish community here and autonomous bodies. It therefore had never before witnessed such a tends to break down these sectional sight in their very midst." influences which have undoubtedly been harmful to the higher developlIIloody lIIle:morial in Glasgow ment of the people of Germany as a whole. Our relations with the Ger- THE abiding influence in Great man Federation are of much more im- Britain, as well as in this country, portance than simply the sympathetic of Dwight L. Moody is illustrated in association between the churches of the fact that not long ago the Glasgow two particular nations. It is to be Evangelistic Association, which was remembered that by far the larger the offspring of his revival meetings, body of the Protestant churches in conducted a public celebration of the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe are associated with Germany consider how effect can be given to through time, tradition and tempera- the suggestions which have been ment, and that German Protestantism made. " It is also "to examine the exercises a wide influence in Europe. " practicability of calling another such conference at a future date." Its Pione~ring in Bulgaria American members include Rev. Drs.

REV. PAUL L. MISHKOFF writes Arthur J. Brown, Wm. Adams Brown, from Philippolis, Bulgaria, to the New York office of the Russia Evan- S. Parkes Cadman, Harold Lynn gelization Society: "Brother Marko Hough, Shailer Mathews, Frederick Karatanasoff, our colporteur in Varna Lynch, and Bishops Brent and district, has recently visited some of Cannon. the villages where the people have never seen nor heard a preacher of World's Week of Prayer Christ's Gospel. One village, Chokek, is twenty-nve miles away from Varna, THE annual Universal Week of and our brother walked on foot, bear- Prayer, which has been planned ing a satchel filled with Bibles and for by the World's Evangelical Al- tracts. He talked to tJ;te women, chil- liance each year since 1846, will be dren, and m~n of the village, at dif- held in 1926 from Sunday, January ferent places. Two days were spent 3d, to Saturday, January 9th, in- there in missionary effort, praying, clusive. The call, issued by the preaching, singing, and distributing Council of the Alliance, contains the gospels and tracts, without ceasing, following references to world condi- and all this shook the village to its tions as reasons for prayer: " The very foundation. The people listened Jew is establishing himself in the land and cried and promised to live true of his fathers, and is beginning to Christian lives. In the other village, divest himself of the veil of prejudice Vladislave, each house was visited with Bibles and tracts, and a splendid .r through which he has till now looked open-air meeting was held. Many people stood for two hours in a sunny upon esus of Nazareth. Islam still place to hear the Word of God, and lifts a wall of towering defiance to it was the first time for them to listen Christianity, although great rents ap- to the preaching of the Gospel." pear in it. Perhaps even now it is beginning to crumble. On the con- GENERAL tinent of Europe the Papacy is fight- ing for its life, yet its propaganda is Stockholm Continuation Committee unwearied, endlessly resourceful, and not without success. Only a few lands THE delegates from thirty-seven are still closed to the Gospel; else- countries who met in the Universal where the Word of Life has free Conference on Christian Life and course, and is being glorified." Work, held in' Stockholm, August 11th to 30th, voted unanimously to China Inland Mi.sion Anniversary appoint a, continuation committee. Commissiqrl after commission in mak- T HE sixtieth anniversary of the found- ing its report pointed out the neces- ing of the China Inland Mission was sity of- a permanent agency to study celebrated in a conference held in To- , the economic and charitable tasks of ronto, Canada. (September 14th to 16th). the churches in all countries, to act as a fact-finding body for the churches, Sixty years ago, there were less than one to provide unprejudiced information hundred missionaries in China, and none ex- on subjects of concern to them, and eept at stations easily reached by steamers. to issue a periodical. These plans During tbe :first ten years of the China In- have, in general, been adopted, the land Mission, baptisms numbered only 777. Committee being given authority "to In the :first twenty-:five years, baptisms were nearly 5,000. During the next twenty-:five ye'ars they were over 25,01),0. During the last ten years (including, in time, the W"rId War, China's own wars and brogandage) 54,000 men and women have confessed Christ by baptism in connection with this onB Mission which has now over 1,100 mis- sionaries working in China.

MISSIONARY

GoBdu'~shnWelolr!d to Women. By Katharine C. order t conf ute these fallacies, and 127 Suunyside Ave., Oakland, 0 also to show that such knowledge Oahforma.

Mrs. Bushnell, equipped with a would have great influence for faith ol knowledge of Hebrew and Greek en-· in the Word of God.

ters the lists as a champion the It is assumed that the "Bible is Bible and of women. She accepts inspired, infallible, inviolable, and fully the authority of the sacred that any amendment or manipulation Scriptures and would stand by its of the text is unnecessary." By this teachings though they should go she is referring to the original text against all the feminism of the world. and not to English translations. With She believes, however, that an un- the errors and mistranslations of our prejudiceq study of the original will J;Jnglish versions she has scant pa- reveal it to be a work of power and bence. freedom from God to women. She For example, she shows that God has a suspicion that sex prejudice has did not curse woman. The translation blinded the eyes of many male trans- of His words to Eve is in error-that lators to the plain meaning of the is alL "The teaching that God pun- Scriptures; and her book seems to ishes Christian women for the sin of verify that suspicion. Eve" she says, "is a wicked and cruel "'God's Word to Women" was is- superstition." "The need of a dif- sued as a study book; in her prepara- ferent translation and interpretation tory statement to the second edition ?f Genesis 3: 16 will scarcely be real- Mrs. Bushnell says; lzed by those not familiar with the "We must continually improve in usual teachings to be found in our our understanding of God's will and Bi?le. commentaries, which defy the this necessitates a continual imp~ove- prmClples of morality and justice as ment in our interpretation of God's well as outrage the sense of the orig- word. So the question is, Shall the inal words."

Church change its present treatment Then follows a long critical .exami- of woman, or its interpretation of St. nation of the word teshuqa, trans- Paul? …… At no point is faith in lated" desire" in Gen. 3: 16. She the entire Bible being so viciously shows that the Septuagint translation and so successfully attacked today as represents teshuqa by apostrophe.

. at the point of the' woman question, ' She also quotes other ancient versions and the Church so far attempts no where a similar term is used in all defense here of her children. It as- of which the meaning "turning" is sumes that the interests of merely a few,3ambitious women are involved, awgirivtlel ntru.urlneSinohgveetrtohtehtnehey.t"rahnussSlbhaatenedsn;o, tae'~~~dTthhhoauet whe'r-eas the very fundamentals of our faith are involved.'; the Church Fathers seem to be igno- The objects of the lessons are (1) rant of any other sense than "turn- to point out the fallacies in the argu- ing" for the word. Clement of oRtohmere~ ment for the supremacy of the male Irenaeus, Origen, Jerome and sex, (2) to show the true position of are cited. Yet how much immorality women in theeconomy of God, (3) to has been fostered by this false trans- show women their need of knowing lation, where the word has been trans- the Bible in its original tongues in lated as sexual desire j 990 Mrs. Bushnell's treatment of the last chapter of Proverbs. Here again early status of woman as revealed in " a woman of chayil" becomes a virtuthe patriarchal age of the Old Testa- ous woman, though the Syriac version ment, is very interesting. She notes actually has "a strong, powerful, the command that a husband is to virile" woman. So the word that is leave his father and mother and used 200 times and used to indicate cleave to his wife, and brings out very force, strength, ability, becomes narclearly the existence of a matriarchal rowed when it relates to woman to state in which the husband is absorbed the one virtue of chastity. into the family of his wife. This early free and dignified position of Perhaps the most interesting dis- cussion in the Old Testament centers the woman disappeared after the re- around the passage in 1 Sam. 2: 22 turn from the captivity, under rab- where the women who assembled binic interpretation and regulation. about the door of the tabernacle are mentioned. The word translated Numerous and amusing instances assembled should be translated of sex bias are given in the English "served," as it relates to a time when translations of the Old Testament women actually served in the taber- nacle. Professor Margoliouth uses the text. For example, Lev. 19: 20 where word "wilful mistranslations" and the authorized version has She shall decl~res that the whole modern theory be scourged …… and he shall bring of the Pentateuch is likely to be his offering; the Revised Version has wrecked on this one verse. Space does "They shall be punished …… and not permit the reprinting of the he shall bring, etc.; but the literal whole argument. meaning is "There shall be inquisition …… and he shall bring his of- The most interesting and valuable part of the book is where Mrs. Bushfering. " nell turns her attention to the mis- Again the word cha-kam, "wise," translations and misinterpretations of the Apostle Paul. occurs 130 times in the Hebrew Bible. It is invariably translated "wise" Take the instructions contained in except in a very few instances where First Corinthians which are com- monly understood to both veil and siit relates to women as for example, lence women. In 1 CoP. 14: 34 it is J er. 9: 17 "send for cunning women stated "it is not permitted …… as that they may come." Another ex- also says the law." Who did not perample is found in Isa. 3: 12 where mit it 1 No law can be found in the the word translated "children" is entire Old Testament forbidding the not so translated in the two score speaking of women, but on the con- trary women are permitted to speak other passages where it occurs, and in public, e. g. Num. 27: 1-7. The the word translated" women" is prob- Judaisers, on the contrary, with the ably quite a different word. The rigid and narl"()W interpretation of the rabbinical tradition had the Septuagint translates this verse: "As strongest regulations against any for my people taxgathers glean them public participation of Women. Mrs. and exactors rule over them." Bushnell believes!that in Chapter 14: 3'4-35 Paul is quoting the views of Still another word chayil seems to the Judaisers as contained in the lethave been translated with a sex bia~. ter which had come to him from the Two hundred and forty-two times it church in Corinth, as he elsewhere in occurs. It is translat~d, army, might, the same letter quotes positions only power, goods, substance, wealth, valor, to refute them. Paul's retort to the and so on. But in four cases this J udaisers is found in the words word is used in regard to a woman. Once of Ruth, where the Septuagint "what came the word of God from translates it, "Thou art a woman of power." Our English version has it "Thou art a virtuous woman." Once in King Lemuel's description of the wo~d,erful, vigorous woman, in the you? or came it unto you only?" " Woman's spiritual head is also her and so on to the end of the chapter. King; and so is man's spiritual head. But woman's matrimonial head is not In the eleventh chapter it is pointed her King, he is only a fellow-disciple out that Paul is similarly quoting the and fellow-servant of the King." Judaising objections in the letter which he has received, in verses 6-10, The great part which women played and gives his answer in what follows. in the, New Testament is fully re- There is nothing in the Greek that vealed. It was women only who re- compels us to translate as a question mained at the cross throughout the v. 13, and the statement in verse 14 crucifixion. It was they who were the is so manifest a mistranslation that preservers of the seven words on the nothing but sex prejudice could have cross; they who were the first wit- so long retained it. "Judge for your- nesses of the resurrection; they who selves," Paul replies, "It is fitting were named as fellow-workers by for a woman to pray to God unveiled, PauL nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgraee for a man to have long The writer believes that correctly hair, but it is a woman's glory, be- translated and fairly interpreted in cause her hair has been given her in- the light of attendant circumstances, stead of a veil." Paul's teachings in regard to women are not intended to fetter her, or to To sum' up the whole, Paul dis- circumscribe her attitude; that we misses the contention of the J udaisers may follow them in spirit, that we with a word: "If anyone is disposed never need to apologize for them, or to be contentious over the matter, we to disregard them; that on the con- have no such custom (veiling) nor trary we find the Bible teachings have the churches of God." squarely in line with woman's fullest freedom and opportunity. H. B. Y. In support of this contention, Mrs. Bushnell quotes Lightfoot, and the Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. custom of the early churches which Kelly. 12mo. 196 pp. 1925. permitted women to sit unveiled in church meetings until the Council of The best way to understand the Laodicea forbade it in 363 A. D. Chinese is through such personal in- One is tempted to quote further from this fascinating book, whose full troductions as those in this volume of and shattering force cannot be felt except as it is read in full, with a human interest sketches. Miss Kelly, careful study of the Greek text. who has been for nearly thirty years She shows that wives are never taught to obey their husbands; the a missionary of the Disciples in China, word obey being used only in regard to slaves and children; while the tells sypathetically the life stories of word "be subordinate to" is used both in regard to all believers (Eph. eighteen Chinese with whom she came 5: 21, R. V.) and to Christ himself. 'She shows what headship involves in into contact. Her friends include regard to Christ, and to husbands; where it means supporter, nourisher, teachers, inn-keepers, school girls, builder of the body, and not mere ruler. Christ invites his church to women of the old and new order, sit beside him on his throne; he does not jealously keep his church in sub- farmer's wife, gambler, night-watch- jection. We are to obey Christ be- cause he is divine; but he himself has man, etc. They are varied, well-told told us to call no man "Master" for one is your Master even Christ. sketches, suitable for reading aloud at home or in sewing circles. "

Dear Family. By Peggy Ann. 16mo. 107 pp. 1925.

A wide-awake young college woman from the United States, without much missionary vision, goes to serve as a teacher in a mission school in South America. She writes home a series of interesting letters which give an excellent insight into the fufiuences that give her a real interest in mis- shores of the "Isle of Rum" off the sionary work. There is nothing southern coast of Newfoundland and solemn or stereotyped about these many other unadvertised spots in letters but they are human, purpose- America's great out-of-doors, make up ful and stimulating. this "Land of New Delight." The author says that the" fine harmonies The Missionary Evangel. E. D. Mouzon. of life in the open" will reward the 12mo. 181 pp. 1925. traveler for lack of bed springs and The missionary message of the limousines, if he is not in a hurry nor Bible, its relation to the human soul, greatly interested in what he will the Christian view of God, the Gospel have for dinner. In some of theso of the Cross, and the sanctification of out-of-the-way places our guide found all life, are the subjects of five lec- young missionaries "with courage of tures delivered by Bishop Mouzon of iron and needing it." He shows an the Methodist Church, South, in appreciation of their work and a feel- Dallas, Texas. They are evangelical, ing that some of these neglected places fresh, forceful and practical, espe- are in need of a Light independent of cially stimulating to students and sunrise or sunset featured. While in pastors. no sense a missionary book, it may be recommended as a source for mission- The Eternal Hunger. Edward Steiner. ary settings to enliven missionary 12mo. 150 pp. $1.25. 1925. papers or addresses. c. H.

These fourteen incidents describe some of Professor Steiner's spiritual The Master Life. W. P. Livingstone. 8vo. experiences, most of them in his boy- 405 pp. $2.50. 1925.

11000, when he W:1S a Jewish lad in There is no more fruitful theme Poland. The last two or three have than the earthly life of Jesus. It has to do with his Christian life but in all been written up from every angle and of them is revealed a yearning for for every class of reader. Here the God, a sympathy with Christ and a author of "Mary Slessor" and other desire to bring men into fellowship excellent biographies writes the biog- with God. Professor Steiner is a man raphy of the God-Man of Galilee, in of deep emotions, with sympathy for modern !'ltyle, without the use of ec- his fellow-men, rather than a phil- clesiastical phraseology. The author osopher or theologian. He knows how uses New 'l'estament material with to tell a story so as to bring out imagination and draws upon the re- dramatic effects and to touch the sults of modern research to picture hearts of his readers. vividly Jesus and His times humanly but with reverence. He brings out Least Known America. A. Eugene Bartlett, clearly the greatness of His character, author of "The Joy·Maker," "Harbor Jim, "etc. Illustrated, l1U1pS, 286 pp. the wonderful quality and effects of $2.50. New York. 1925. His words and works and the divine The prospective tourist who may include in his itinerary those portions mission that brought Him into the of America described by Mr. Bartlett, world. It is a fascinating and power- ful story. .

should discard as useless baggage his The Man of Sorrows. Albert T. W. Steinblue book of travel with its list of haeuser. 318 pages. $2.25. New York.

hotels of di!'ltinction. The regions in- 1925.

cluded here offer no accommodations This book of Lenten devotions on for travelers, but there is promise of the passion of our Lord contains dis- an abundance of blue sky, fair criminating selections for scripture weather and beautiful scenery. The reading, prayers, and meditations for road to Chimayo, a little-known vil- the entire period and will be of great lage in New Mexico, Indian trails to assistance to all who desire to follow the "Home of the Great Spirit, the such a plan of devotion. Many of the 6 prayers, collects, and litanies have a always had a fascination and a rofreshness which is most appealing. mance both in their savagery and in their conversion to Christianity. J. F. R. 'rhese two fascinating volumes tell the story of Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, A Treasury for Teachers. Edited by John Gray. 12mo. 196 pp. 28 net. 1924. and of tours among the other volcanic islands, heathen and Christian. Sunday-school teachers and others will find in this compact volume use- The Copping Bible Pictures. 95 colored ful material for illustrating lessons illustrations. 5o/sxS14 inches. $2.50 per and talks. There are brief biogra- set. Westminster PI'CSB. Philadelphia. phical sketches, sermonettes, lesson 1925. outlines, teaching suggestions, subjects for speakers and short articles With rare and sympathetic underon baptism, the Bible, service, work standing of his subject, and peculiar for children, unruly pupils, etc.; also artistic skill, Harold Copping has insome object lessons and blackboard terpreted thirty Old Testament and work. sixty-five New Testament scenes. They are thoroughly Oriental and Mounting Up with Wings. N orthcote Deck. Palestinian in treatment. While in 12mo. 1'"' pp. 3s net. Glasgow. 1925. !'lome pictures the printing is much more clear and satisfactory than in Dr. Deck, a missionary to the Sol- others, the coloring is good and genomon Islands, gives in this little erally the conception of Jesus is volume, seventeen brief messages deal- pleasing. Each picture is on a seping with the "life of simple faith." arate sheet and nnder it is printed a They are biblical, practical and spir- Bible text and a brief description of itual. Christians will find comfort the scene.. The paintings draw less and inspiration in them. on the imagination than many of Tissot's, for the artist makes no at- Mountain Peaks in the Life of Our Lord. tempt to depict halos and angelic William Bancroft Hill. 8vo. 189 pp. figures, (except in the scene of the $1.50. New York. 1925. shepherds on the night of the nativity. 'rhese pictures are excellent for teach- With the devout spirit of a Chris- ing Bible lessons. tian, the keen insight of a student, the practiced skill of a teacher, the Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. vivid descriptions of a traveler, the 65 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. 1923. practical sense of a virile man, and the attractive style of a literateur, A book of methods for the use of Dr. Hill has selected these outstanding events in the life of Jesus, asso- churches, Sunday-schools and missionciated with the outstanding points in the Palestinean landscape in order to ary societies. Pifty-eight suggestions present a popular, impressive life of Christ. The mountains of Nazareth, are given for missionary features the temptation, the temple, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the as- which may he introduced in various cension are a few of the hills around which the narratives cluster. The programs. While the book was prebook will well repay, the reader. pared specifically for Southern Pres- Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. Illus. 12mo. 288 pp. $2.25. Boston. byterian churches, the suggestions 1922. may be readily adapted for use else- Won by Blood. A. K. Langridge. Illus. 12mo. 128 pp. where. K. s. C.

The New Hebrides Islands, first Color Blind. a Missionary Play in Three made famous by John G. Paton, have Acts. Margaret 1', Applegarth. 10 cents. New York. 1923.

This missionary play, from Miss Applegarth's book of Short Mission- ary Plays, teaches God's love and care for the children of all races and colors. K. s. C. MISSIONS LATEST BOOKS ON JAMES LIVINGSTONE STEWART The Laughing Buddha A Tale of Love and Adventure in Western China.

"Not only interesting, it is instructive. From it we can glean an insight into the situation not merely in Szechuan, but in China. It portrays vividly and accurately the life of the people in these days of transition between the old and the new."-Lewis H odous, Secretary, Ken/tcdy School of Missions. Illustrated, $2.00 ISABEL BROWN ROSE F.P. TURNER-F. K.SANDERS (Editors) Red BlosSOIDS The Foreign Missions A Story of Western India. Convention at "The ups and downs. the problems and per- Washington, 1925 plexities, the pains and pleasures of modern Addresses given at the Foreign Missions Con- vention of the United States and Canada held missionary life told in an interesting romance." in Washington, D. c., 1925. -Christian Union Herald. $1.75 Special Net, $2.50, plus postage. HOWARD E. ANDERSON Gospel RODlance in the Christian Work in South Huts of the Punjab AIDerica Introduction by Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, ROBER'!' E. SPEER, Chairman; S. G. INMAN, Sec'y.; F. K. SANDERS, Chairman Editorial Princeton. Committee. Official Report of the Congress at Montevideo. Glimpses of Missionary Activity in the Vil- Reports of Commissions and Discussions, in- cluding Bishop McConnell, Dr. William I. lages of Northwest India. Haven, Dr. Frank T. Sanders, Dr. Eric North, etc., etc. 2 vols.; per set, special net, $4.00 "There is nothing better than these human- interest tales from the Punjab."-Christian Endeavor World. Illustrated, $1.25 ELLA MARIE HOLMES WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PhD., Litt.D. Sowing Seed in Assanl RODlan Christianity in Introduction by Helen Barrett Montgomery. Latin AIDerica Missionary Life and Labors in Northeast India.

In the face of almost unsurmountable ob- stacles Miss Holmes rose from a factory-girl, "The World's Living Religions" Series; Ed- and went out to a foreign mission station ited by Frank K. Sanders and Harlan P.

where she labored under the most trying con- Beach. $1.00 ditions. Illustrated. $1.50 CHRISTINE I. TINLING W. F. JORDAN Bits of China The Awakening of the World's W. C. T. U. Organi;er. CentralAIDerican Indian Travel Sketches in the Orient. Introduction Secretary, Upper Andes Agency, American by Anna A. Gordon. Bible Society.

"How she did make us enjoy her journeys Furnishes striking testimony to the regenera- through China, this earnest, and as it proved tive power of the Bible when placed in the exceedingly brave woman !"-Boston Trans~ hands of the newly-co_nverted, though ignorant cript. Illustrated, $1.50 Indian. 75c FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY CHICAGO, 17 North Wabash Avenue NEW YORK, .. 158 Fifth Avenue Please mention THE M:iSSIONABY REVIEW OF ~HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Missionary Pilgrim's Progress Is American Missionary Work ~erry-C;o-Ftound in Turkey Worth While? By Margaret T. Applegarth A pilgrim's prog- ress through mis- sion fields around the world is CGn- tained in this book of s tor i e s , pro- You will find the answer in grams for special OSlYlan Pasha occasions, activity A Play of the New Turkey outlines, memory By William Jourdan Rapp hymns and Bible Which Tells of a New Faith in the Near East verses, handwork, posters, gam e s .

Sufficient material for forty-five ses- sions in any society or church school.

Designed for use in all departments from primary to senior, inclusive. Its purpose is to develop a new attitude in the young mind toward missions.

Illustrated with drawings from the author's Price, $1.25 own pen. $1.50 net Send f01 Bullel'" 0/ New Puhlication.

THE JUDSON PRESS THE CENTURY CO.

1701-1703 Chestnut Street, 353 Fourth Avenue New York City Philadelphia, Pa.

PERSONALS REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., one of the Attractive most widely known of American mission- Accommodations aries, author of "Chinese Characteristics," recently celebrated his eightieth birthday at At the Heart of New York! 'l'unghsien, China. MISSIONARIES *** R.EV. F. I. JOHNSON, of Columbus, Ohio, has been eleded an associate secretary of t.he Metho(1ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

PR.INCIPAL SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the PASTORS Agricultural 3nel Industrial Institute in EVANGELISTS Allahabad, India, received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philanthropy from and other Christian Workers, together with Princeton University, his Alma Mater, last members of their families, can secure most de.. June. sirable single or double rooms, when visiting New York, in the new fire-proof building of REV. NOLAN R. BEST, for many years the the National Bible Institute. Every room an able editor of The Continent, has become outside room, newly furnished, and with hot executive secretary of the Baltimore Federa- and cold running water! Rates exceptionally tion of Churches. low. For detailed information or reservations MISS A. L. MILLARD, after thirty-eight address: years of service in Bombay under the Guest Secretllry (E), Marathi Mission (Congregational), has returned to America. The' National Bible Institute, OBITUARY 340 West Fifty.fifth Street, REV. HENRY W. BOONE, D.D., son of the Ne~ York City. 1lrst Bishop Roane of Chin", brother of the sec.ond Bishop Boone, and himself a mission- Don O. Shelton, M. T. Shelford, ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that cO.nntry for over thirty years, died re- President. De"n. cently m Los Angeles, aged eighty-six.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE SUITABLE FOR YOUNG AND OLD BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER TGBmE CONTAINUfCi Oll' THEKlNG.lAMESORAUTHOIllZED VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW GIll'TS TESTAMENTS SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words being accented and divided into syllables for quick and eas, pronunciation.

LARGE BLACK FACE TYPE Speclmea of TFPe and of lr'pad? where are the gods of Seph-ar-va/im. IHe'na. and l/vllh? have they delivered SA-IIlii/o-a out of . !I1ine hand? 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries. that have delivered IT .AI.SO CONTAINS A NEW SEIlIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE Selected for their general utilit;y.

INCLUDING 4100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS which unfold the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

31 BEAUTIFUL ILLUSTRATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible =!~7.i ==:y~ted on euamel 12 MAPS OF TIlE mULE LANDS IN COLORS Printed on superior white paper, size st :r 8t inches. Suitable to carry or for home reading. This Sp<lCi.1 Bible is bound in DI- VINITY CIRCUIT STYLE (overlap- BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE pin~ covers). It i. 80 durably and so LEATIlER With overlapping c….e….. fleXIbly BOUND IN GENUINE FRENCH SEAL LEATHER that it red under gold edges. round COI'- can be rolled without injury to bind- DeI'S. headband and purple marker..

£aell lID.. packed ID baadsOme …… ing or sewing. The Bible haa red un- ::r~~ "t~. ~e,oo~dc~rder~?l; packed in .. neat and substantial box.

THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEAGUE 1010 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send. All Charges Prepaid, THE SPECIAL GIFT BIBLE Satisfaction which you are offering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.95. I enclose Guaranteed herewith Money Order for the amount. Money Hack for ( This Bible furnished with Patent Thumb Index, 45 cents ex-tra.) theAaking Name in gold on cover, 30 cents extra.

NAME …….. 1·259 ADDRESS ……………………….

PI.a.s. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS Why DoYou Delay? An African Church in lIu1lding. ;T.;T. Making That Will • Willis. 118 pp. 28 6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1925.

The Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Jones. 213 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. 1925.

Hundreds of Baptists Who Plan Demon Possession and Allied Themes. to Make Wills Die Every Seventh edition. John L. Nevius. 394 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1925.

Year Without Doing So Ohristian World Builders: A Suggested Plan for a Project for Young People's If our Annnities, yielding surprisingly large interest returns, were fully ullders~ood, ten . Groups. Erwin L. Shaver. 58 pp. Unitimes as many Baptists as now arc enthusiastic over such investInents would secure versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1925. them. The House of Israel or the Anglo-Saxon. WHY NOT GET THE FACTS? Samuel Albert Brown. 856 pp. Boyer Printing and Advertising Co. for Author. You can do ~o by wTiling to Portland, Oregon. 192.5.

Secretar.v CHARLES L. WHIl E Hymn Stories: A Year of Worship Pro- grams Built Around Stories of Twelve The American Baptist Horne Missian Society Hymns for the Junior Department of the Church School. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. 23 East 26th Street New York City $1.25. .congregational Publishing Society. Boston. 1925.

The Light in the Valley. Mabel Wagnalls. 225 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls .co. New York. 1925.

Manual of the Pf'sbyterian Program for Young People. Publication Dept., Presby. terian BoaTd of Christian Education. ·Philadelphia. 1925.

The Divinity School Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. 295 pp. $l.50. Judson Press. Phila- of the delphia. 1925.

Wnibtr~itp of ctCbicago New Not,s for Bible Reading. Compiled by S. R. Briggs. 228 pp. 3s. Pickering Special advantages for Missionary can- & Inglis. Glasgow. 192.5. didates and Missionaries on furlough. Students may enter October 1, January One Thousand New Bible Re,adings. F. E. 1, April 1, and June 15. Marsh. 473 pp. 6s. Pickering & Inglis Co. Glasgow. 1925. Twenty-one furnished apartments provided for Missionaries at moderate rental. Silas H. Paine at Silver Bay. Luther D. Courses in Missions, Comparative Reli- Wishard. 29 pp. New Era Publishing gion, Pedagogy, Sociology, Anthropology, Co. Montclair, N. J. 1925. Church History, Old and New Testaments, Christian Doctrine, etc. Degrees Psychology and the Church. Various granted: A.M., D.B., Ph.D., and Th.D. writers. 203 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925. SHAILER MATHEWS, Dean The Religion of the People of Israel. R. Kittel. 229 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Religions of the Empire. E'dited by Wm. Loftus Hare. 519 pp. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Stories of the Great Hymns of the Church.

Silas H. Paine. 779 pp. $3.00. New Era Publishing Co. Montclair, N. J.

1925.

Soure~s of Islam. John Blair. 189 pp. 4s.

Christian IJiterature Society. London. 1~~ .

You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- tery. 219 pp. $l.35. Pilgrim Press. Boston. '1925.

Please mention THlO MUlIlIONART REVIEW or Tl'll' WOlLD ilf ,!"ritin~ tp !lilvectlsers,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1920

XLIII· NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1920 AT THE GATE OF AFGHANISTAN JENNY DE MAYER A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE H. E. PHILIPS TURKISH IDEAS OF GOD GEORGE E. WHITE SOME THINGS MISSIONARIES NEED WALTER C. ERDMAN AND OTHERS PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS MRS. E. C. CRONK PROGRAMS ON THE BIBLE AND MISSIONS MRS. W. H. FARMER $2~50 A. YEAR . 25 CEl'-(T$ A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COlllPINY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK {56 FIFTH AVE., tmw YORK

of the

PERFUMES which come from the rainbow's end- odors which the East winds whisper-the quaint amber scent ·of geisha dancers-spicy extracts of Araby the blest. Prized for their seductive piquancy, their appealing and enduring delicacy, their actual difference from all others.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flower Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract. • . • $2.00 utract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream SOC Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer wiIl gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them, write INCENSE I us, mentioning his name and we will see that you are accommodated.

Vantint:~8 fragrant burnin, powder, in unique packages 7Sc•• 1.50, 3.00. BurneTa 7Se up. Bets, (inten1l8 and burner') t .50 up. Samples oj IncenM, onlll. mailed prepaid on requut. Address Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc. NEW.

YORK ~ Please m.endon THZ MJUIOXOY REVIEW O. 'lB. WOaLD ia writin& to adyertiaen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mD.mumu~~ .~~~MM~. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

To Insure Christmas Delivery Monogrammed Handkerchiefs Should be Ordered Now I T HE variety of smart new sport styles and our ever large assortment of hand-embroidered, lace-edged and hemstitched handkerchiefs afford a wide selection to the early shopper. But the ever welcome gift of handkerchiefs acquires a truly personal charm only when it bears a distinctive monogram. – II _ ~. To insure delivery for the holidays, orders for monogramming should be placed not later than the first week of November.

! ~ Ja::';:~:;~~::" ~~~O. RQ[j.TratfIIMark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

~lIIIIOIlDIDllmIlDIIDIR1IUlDmIlRnIl1UDllIlIDlnllllllllllDlllllllllll.1111II111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHlllllnIIDlUHJ~DIIH_IIIIDII___• BIBLES AND BONDS A Little Homily of Spiritual Reciprocity Bibles have worked in behalf of bonds for many years.

A noted statistician says that the sect:rity of your bonds lies not in the value of the property involved, nor in the strength of the vaults that contain the magic documents, but in the honesty of the society-an honesty which has been developed and sustained through the ministry of the churches.

This ministry is founded on the Bible. The character that makes a bond of any value whatever is the product of Bible teaching and influence.

Now bonds may work in behalf of the Bible. Annuity Bonds of the Ameri- can Bible ~ociety promote the Society's great work of Bible pUblication and distribution throughout the world. And they give you an income as long as you live. '

~afety, convenience, permanence, high rate of income, freedom from anxiety, taxes, and care of property-these are some of the strong advantages of annuity bonds.

AS HIGH AS 8% Write lor "Bibles and Bonds" -Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Astor Place New York City PI• …, m.ntloa THII M,SS,ONARY Rlwn;w of rail WORLD in writinlr to adv.rtisel'l THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. EiifM.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER. 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE-MISSIONARY EQUIPMICNT EDITORIAL COMMEKT …………………………………………… . 855 A MISSIONARY CONFICRlCNCE IN SWI'rZICRI,AND POLITICS AND RELIGION IN KOREA A FICI.WWSHIP OF FAITH . Nllw Hopll FOR MIlXICO RELIGIOUS RIlVIVAI,S IN CHINA AMERICA IN SANTO DOMINGO AT THE GATE OF AFGHANISTAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JIlNNY DE MAYER 864 A slory of mission-ary adventure in an effort to reach with the Gospel the people of the forbidden land of Afghanistan.

A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE …………………. REV. H. E. PHII.IPS 875 A sample of the questions and objections of a M aslem inquirer into the truth of Christianity, and the replies of a missionary. May be adapted for a missionary meeting at home. .

TURKISH IDEAS OF GOD ……………. PRESIDENT GEORGE E. WHI'rE, D. D. 885 What the Mohammedans of Turkey conceive to be the character and COn- duct of God as revealed in the Koran, and pictured in their traditions.

SOME THINGS MISSIONARIES NEED ………………………………. 891 Letters from missionaries telling of the equipment needed from America in order that they may accomplish their best work in mission IStations, thousands of miles from the base of supplies.

WALTER C. ERDMAN, KORICA PAUL W. HARRISON, ARABIA MRS. C. F. BERNHeISEL, KORICA MRS. JOHN VAN Ess, ARABIA MRS. A. K. REISCHAUER, JAPAN MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, CEINA PAUL BURGIlSS, GUATEMALA MARY W. RIGGS, TURKEY EDITH C. DICKIIC, CHINA AI.DA B. ATCHISON, EGyPT RODERICK McLEOD, TmlC'1' JACOB A. RICIS, WIlST AFRICA MAUDIC NICWICI.I. WILLIAMS, SOUTH AMERICA BEST PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS …… MRS. E. C. CRONK 911 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITIlD BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 919 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 923 NEW BOOKS 942 MISSIONARY PERSONALS 943 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent!'. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THB MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Ine.

!i ltobert ~. Speer, Pr..ident. Frank 1,. Brown, Vice-President. De1.yl.Il PieRon. Secretall' Walter McDou~, Trcuurcr 3J~U~li=;D 0 ee, Cooperatown, $2'!O y~ year ~ E;ditorial and BU~::.'Yor~cCi~56 Pilth Avenue, Ilar•a£n3,te1r8e7d9. .1 aecond-cl… matter at the POltoftice Cooperstown, New York, under the Ac;t of COP1rilrhted, 1920 As Barnum did it: a white elephant from trunk to tail The White Elephant of Siam ONE of the biggest fakes ever con- The real sacred white elephant;_ cocted-as laughable a story as ever from a sketch made on the spot has been told! P. T. Barnum perpetrated it, and an unsuspecting public, loving to A mo"g other good features, 0/ the October Isolle: be fooled, fell for it. You know the white elephant of the East-sacred keeper of the spirits of royalty- himself a dweller in regal palaces-with retinues of priests and servant~! There was Barnum's offer- $250,000 for the loan of the elephant for a year-priests, attendants, etc'! What happened, how a ruse was invented, its success, are told in the remembrances of Charles Mayer's circus days, in AS'IA The Story of Willard Straight The American MAGAZINE on the Orient The tale of a young American of vision and action in More Tho" 60 IlIlIstratio"s- the fascinating life of the East. laving the foundation Art I"sert of 8 pages I" Color for today's great International Consortium for loans to China which may solve the Far Eastern Problem. This "ts the first of a series of adventure stories of the business of catching wild Louis Graves. animals alive-the tale of the great python, for instance, for show purposes. ASIA en- The Way of the Farmer in Japan tertains-;-but does much more. It widens one's visions in a sweeping view of a conti- And how Japan's victorious army and navy. and the smoking chitnneysofOsaka,reston the bent back of the nent rich in new endeavor and beau tv and farmer and his wife. standing up to their knees in their in vital interest to the every-day American; paddy fields, raising no less than 4,000 diiferent kinds of rice. Robertson Scott.

On the Trail of the Lord Tiger l:iuntingthe big animal in IndoMChina. H.C.Flowe'T h.

Hero Hunting in Persia Meeting the Khans of Centr~llran. HaToldWeston.

– – 1~I:-p:L~I~ ~:;A~ -;JI:O-~ I 1 627 Lexington Avenue, New York City I Send the next five issues of ASIA, the American Maga· r I zine on the Orjent, beginning with October, 1920. ] enM close $1.00. – SPECIAL OFFER-FIVE MONTHS for $1 : Name I OPEN TO NEW READERS ONLY ( Address I Fill our the coupon and take a trip to Asia I Bwsiness 01' PTofession I ASIA PUBLISHING COMPANY 627 Lexington Avenue New York City Canadian $1.20, foreign $1.40 Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI~W OF t'KE WORLD in writing to advertisers CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE We urg-ently need a larger "livinl>~dowment" of men I. Carrying American Ideal. to China and women who from their "interest" in the College Manual TrainingilWork will contribute each year so the work may go on. We China, for two thousand years, has produced scholars with do not seek contributions marvelous memories and subtle thinking power. Canton thru the much overworked Christian College to thoro Chinese training adds history, process of the "drive". economies, sciences, hand-work and athletics. VlTe earnestly hope that Tmined leaders with Christian ideals will make a new China.. knowledge of what has already been accomplished, our purpose and needs will lead those who discern the immense value of this work for China and America to . give freely and gladly.

Make your "interest" check whether large or small, pa}able to TRUSTEES OF CANTON CHRISTAN COLLEGE.

Herbert Parsons, President Francis S. Phraner, Vice-Pres.

Charles H. Parkhurst, Vice-Pres.

W. Henry Grant, Sec. & Treas.

TRUSTEES OF CANTON CHRISTIAN' COLLEGE, ~e6wFif~~r~·eC'i~; $100.00 oGORDON Bible for Your Church College Today's Housewife has helped ~ churches aU over the country to raise funds'in a refined, dig- nified manner. Far superior "T'"HEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Reli- 1 gious-Educational College course of to the usual, threadbare, tiring 4 years. college degree of T. B. Grad. uate school of Theology, 3.year course supper, sociable or bazaar. graduate degree of B. D. Two.year collegiate training course. Interdenom. Not a cent of expense or risk. inational. Of full college and graduate grade. with a wide range of studies. per· Write tcday for details, Church meated by a remarkable evangelical spirit. Notable faculty and student . Aid Department, body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings. with dormitorie.. Organized Today's·I-Iousewife. religious work. Self.support. For cat· alog and correspondence address 100 Main st. NATHAN R. WOO!), President Cooperstown, New York Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

Pleue mention THlC MIS.tO.AIlY RJCvntw o:r 'l"H. W02LD in 1I"'ritinl' to advertisers Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss Two Book. by H V1altora n Now Stlrrina America Firat President of the Syrian l'I'aI:.atant CoDele. Syria Sadhu Sundar Singh Miuionuy and Educator Edited and Supplemented by His Elded Son By Mr•• Arlhur r.,.lcer ~e~:ogeO~:i~~~ l~~.~ ~~t!b:;;:e;e'hia: ~o~s.:~:; Miuionary Society. Trivandram.lndia sixty years of association with t.he famous Belrut institution, etc. Illustrated, net $2.%5 The lite of ~he oonverted Sikh -<>ne of the most remarkable The Dawn of a New Era in Syria 'jj::"J~~t:" .fJ':~:t ':;~~~. "This By MargfJJ'st McGilvary n&ttve Christian from India A deeply interesting account of what happened in Byrla. during h … been so mercifully blessed the past five years. Not a maHoi' of hearsal evidence. but au- in Christian work. tt ~~t~ta~~:~:t18~:ic~r ~:t~~ar;n anrle~~WSc:1t!i:~~~ IIh..trated. net $1.25 cance of more than ordinary value. Illustrated, net $2.50 The Three-Hour Sermon A Moslem Seeker After God Cod-Sin-Salvation By Samuel M. Zwemer9 F. R. G. S. By Pard M. KanoJJlori A volume of intensely interesting data. concerning the life, in- The wonderful Bermon by the fiuence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI GhazaJI, "Moody 01 J ..pan" undor one of th~ very greatest figures in the Mohammedan world. which nearly 50,000 Japanese A notable addition to literature on this subject. have been converted. Robert E. Speer Bays: "Many Illustrated, net $2.25 will be able now to see how an able Japanese, with such lin Chinese Heart Throbs By Jennie Y. Hushe. experience, could put the Christi&Ii message." With Introduction by Mary Stone. (SHIH lIEI yij) M. D. Cloth Blndlna-. $1.25 Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and sympa.hy with the people of the Land of Binim. Her work is Instinct R~S with the true missionary spirit, rendered ..mlnently. readable by many touches 01 literary grace, 1l1.ustratedt 12010, net $1.50 BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Company, 158 Fifth Ave., New York, 17 N. Wabash Ave., Chicago Are You Awake To What Is Going On Ie n the Near East?

Do You Know the Facts? . ~; If Not, If So, You can secure first hand ittformation in Your help is wanted to make known to others the present needs of the Nt'ar East. 'You can THE MOSLEM WORLD render a real service by introducing through the writings of eminent men and women THE MOSLEM WORLD who thoroughly know the situation in the Near East. : The October number contains many Will you help to make known the facts. interesting articles. including By getting n~w subscribers, By taking up this subiect in your THE ARMENIAN QUF.'lTION, Johanne, Lepoiu•. THE OPEN DOOR IN PERSIA, Mnry.a. Fleming. mission study classes. THE ANGLO-EGYPTIAN SUDAN, G. A, Sowash. By learning more about it your.self?

Send Subscriptions today lor yourself and for your friend.

THE MOSLEM .WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $1.25 A YEAR 35 CENTS A COPY Pleue meadoa TBII JlI88JOIfAllY IleYlew 0" 'lBII WOlIl"D in writiq to aclvertiaen

A PHONOGRAPH WINNING AN AUDIENCE IN

Phonographs are very useful for entertainment, for leading singing, or to convey a missionary message, A BABY ORGAN IN SERVICE FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN Multiplies a missionary's usefulness manyfold

MISSIONARY

MEW'

VOL. OCTOBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII TEN.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SWITZERLAND A NUMBER of American and British foreign missionary leaders met from June 22 to 29 inclusive, in Crans, Switzerland (near Geneva), to confer on the present missionary situation, and the ways of increasing cooperation among Protestant missionary for,ces. It was an aftermath of the Edinburgh Conference. This year was set for !1nother decennial gathering, and the meeting was to have been held in Germany. The war prevented the carrying out of the program, and only a small number of leaders gathered in Switzerland for an informal conference. Dr. Charles R. Watson, one of the delegates, reports that the conference gave careful consideration to the future of interna.tional missionary organization and agreed upon proposals to be submitted to the national missionary organizations, and through them to the missionary societies and boards in the dif- ferent countries for their consideration. The conference also gave long and careful consideI'ation to the present position of German missions. Having no authority as an international body to take ac- tion, the conference decided to submit to the national missiopary organizations in the different countries a report of the chief points brought out in its deliberations with a view to their taking such ac- tion as may seem to them right.

Thirty-seven missionary leaders came together from fourteen different countries and representing practically every national area maintaining Protestant missionary work. The members of the con- ference were not sent as delegates or representatives of societies or . churches. Each represented rather the totality of missionary interests within the country and nation from which he came. The British delegation included, among others, Dr. J. H. Ritson, secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who is chairman of the standing committee of the conference of British missionary socie- ties; also Kenneth Maclennan, the executive secretary of the same 855

body. Rev. C. C. Bardsley, honorary secretary of the Church Missionary Society, Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, until recently secretary of the Friends Association, and J. H. Oldham, secretary of theF..dinburgh Continuation Oommittee. There were also present Bishop Westcott, Metropolitan of India and Ceylon, whose tireless labors for. the shepherding Df destitute German missionaries during the war must never be forgotten; Bishop King, recently of Madagascar and now secreta1'!Y of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel; and Rev. W. Goudie, secretary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, who gave two sons to be offered up on the altar of the great conflict. The pres.ence of M. Allegret and M. Couve, the French representatives, meant more to the conference than either of them ever can realize, because of their clear thinking, their practical wisdom and their manifestation without false sentiment of the spirit of Christian service. There were also Dr. Karl ]'ries of Sweden, Dr. Gunning of Holland, Mr. F. Wurz Df Switzerland, Dr. Anet of Belgium, Dr. Torm of Denmark, Dr. Tarkanen of Finland and Dr. Julius Richter, Dr. Haussleiter and Bishop Henning from Germany. The North American representatives included Dr. S. J. Corey of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Dr. James Endicott of the Board of Foreign Mis,sions of the Methodist Church in Canada, Galen M. Fisher of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan, Dor. Alfred Gandier, principal of Knox College, Canada, Canon Gould of the Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Dr. John R. Mott, Bishop Roots of China, Dr. W. E. Strong of the American Board, F. P. Turner of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, Dr. Arthur J. Brown of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. L. B. Wolf Df the United Lutheran Church and Dr. Charles R. Watson, for merlysecretary of the United Presbyterian Board. The chairman was Bishop L. H. R00ts of Hankow, China, and Rev. J. H. Oldham acted as secretary.

Dr. Watson reports as follows: "The meeting at Crans marked, first of all, the restoration of world missionary contacts. The war has driven American thinking out into a world horizon, and we are quite ready to admit the suggesfive and corrective values of national viewpoints other than our own. But restored international contacts carry more than enrichment of thought. There was a spiritual power and richness in the conference that must be ascribed in part to the international character of the meeting. When disciple'S of Christ, endeavoring to represent the noblest and most generous instincts of the Christian communities they represent, come together with the deliberate intention of finding their unity in a common Lord, their divine Master in turn graciously honors their efforts and pours out upon such a gathering His Spirit in a rich consciousness of His presence and power. ",l1. second striking feature of the prog.ram was the considera-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 85'

tion of the present and future of German Missions. This is a delicate subject but it was faced with frankness and ea~estne'Ss. The conference, having no power to act officially, prepared a report with recommendations which will be submitted to the missionary organizations of the different cQuntries interested with a view to their taking such action as may seem right.

"A third item of interest related to the formulating of a mi'Bsionary educational policy in the light of the steadily increasing tendency of governments to assume responsibility for education and in the light of further problems emerging out of the rising nationalistic spirit in many mission fields. The importance of the 'Subject to Anierican missionary agencies, with their great universities and colleges, is altogether obvious: When missions and governments touch each other as closely as they do in these educational activities, surely the time has come for the missionary leadership of America to seek to understand sympathetically the educational ideals of other countries, and to discover points of personal contact with the educational leaders of these governments.

" A fourth feature of the program was the discussion of a future international missionary organization, since the conference at Crans was in no sense itself a permanent or official organization. A new world situation, created by the six years of war needs to be provided for, so that the conference gave considerable time to the question of the future of international missionary organization. Their proposals are being submitted to the national missionary organizations and through them to the missionary societies and boards in the different countries. "

On the whole we believe that the experiences of the conference mark in a signal way the spirit of Christ triumphant over many problem'S and moving forward powerfully in the constructive processes which are to be used by the Holy Spirit to spread the Gospel of Christ and to establish the Kingdom of God.

A FELLOWSHIP OF FAITH* T HERE is a force in the world which brings us into touch with God and which makes all things possible. This force is faith. Weare apt to regard faith as an intangible thing, but it is scarcely less tangible than electricity. As we understand the laws that govern the ~lectric current, as we learn the .lines . upon which it will work, so do we see certain proofs of its power and we are able to harness it to fulfil our behests. Faith too has its laws, faith too is an active, working force and it is possible to apply it to the crying needs of our own day and generation and to have ocular demonstration of what it can do.

·Prepared for "A Fellowship of Faith for Moslems" by Miss Jennie B. Logan of .London.

The Bible magnifies the value of the individual in God's sight and shows that the faith of one man can accomplish miracles, but .it also shows that it is in a fellowship of faith that faith can be most productive, and it is to a fellowship of faith that many of the :most exalted promises are made. "If ye (plural) have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Re- move hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be j,mP<lssible unto you." (Matt. 17 :20). This is a promise to faith, united,- active and aggressive. It is in a living fellowship that mountain-removing faith is to be found.

Again the Master says: "Verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye (plural) shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." (Matt. 18:18, 19). Unless prayer is the voice of faith it is but a meaningless repetition of words or a form of moral, spiritual or intellectual gymnastics, but prayer that arises from a living fellowship of faith, even when that fellowship consista of only two members, is, our Lord teaches us, a power in heaven and on earth. God the Father graciously undertakes to do.

for such a fellowship anything that they shall ask. .

Th~ Bible teems with illustrations of the actual working value of faith and fellpwship combined. Was it not a fellowship of faith that overthrew Jericho T What was Gideon's little band of three hundred but a fellowship of faith? What was Jehosaphat 's army as it went out against Ammon,' Moab and Seir but a fellow- ship of faith, with the words "Believe in the Lord your God" ring- ing in their ears and the song of praise upon their lips T In the New Testament see that little group of intercessors pleading with God for the Apostle Peter. Prison, chains, four quaternions of soldiers, the wrath of Herod, certain death confronting him,- "but prayer" (Acts 12:5)! A fellowship, of faith, humble be- lievers whose faith was indeed but as a grain of mustard seed, pleading with God in the background and where now are the soldiers, the chains, the keepers, the prison doors! Heavenly forces have been put in motion, God has moved, and the miracle is an accomplished fact.

It has been the writer's glad privilege to witness spiritual movement in more than one place in answer to the united, per- sistent pleading with God of a company of His believing people.

Nothing seems impossible to such a fellowship. They know- that faith does but pave the way for the Almighty God to work, they rely uP<ln His promises, they plead them before His throne, and they are confident that the answer to their petitions, though it tarry, will surely come. They abound in hOlle by the power of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Holy Spirit, and there is no situation too dark and difficult for tJiem to face because there is nothing too hard for their God.

Each member of a fellowship of faith may rest assured that every effort to enlighten the darkness of the world, every prayer offered, every sacrifice made is counting towards a glorious consummation. Hidden he may be, fe~ble he may seem, but his labor is not in vain in the Lord. Divers go down to lay mines beneath a dangerous rock, toil day after day in loneliness and discomfort and see no result for their labors. The great rock seems as stedfast as ever, as menacing to life and property, but the day comes when the last diver has done his work, the last connecting link is made and by the slightest touch an infant can blow the mighty structure to pieces. So let us not despise the day of small things when no results are visible. The tiny prayer-meeting, two or three gathering to pray, the young missionary struggling to express imperfectly in a foreign tongue something of our Heavenly Father's love to a group of indifferent or opposing people, all such efforts are in the plan, all are vital and important. As we pray, as we give, as we go, we may be conscious that this is our divinely appointed task and that we may claim and receive divine equipment for it, and that it is leading up to the final overthrow of this false religion, and that in it all "we are laborers together with God."

RELIGIOUS REVIVALB IN CHINA M ANY signs of renewed religious activity in China are reported by the Chinese Recorder of Shanghai. These are not by any means confined to Christianity but include Confucianism and Buddhism. Dr. Chen Huan Cheng 'Started a Confucian Society several years ago, and while this organization is not very active, Confucian ethics are being linked up to modern ideas, and societies are being formed all over the land to promote this teaching. Governor Yen of Shansi has been especially active in the promotion of Confucian Humanism.

Buddhism is also -showing new signs of life, or at least of renewed activity. Two new BuddhIst magazines have appeared, one of them having contributions from ex-president Li Yuan Hung, and from the Governor of Yunnan. Both magazines contain articles by students educated in America. Plans are also announced for a new Buddhist center, with an institutional temple on a large scale. The Governor of Yunnan has "Sent Bu,ddhist missionaries to Eastern Chekiang to promote Buddhism, and other priests are active in various parts of China. One monastery in Kansuh ordained one thousand Buddhist monks in one year, and in the Yangtse Valley many temples' are being rebuilt and repaired. Buddhist literature is also being produced and distributed.

The Christian forces in China are awake to the situation, and are respOnding in some degree to the new religious interest: The China Continuation Conunittee has appointed a special Committee' on work among Buddhists, and plans have been drawn for a Christian Institute to be devoted to work among Buddhist monks and lay workers. Rev. K. L. Reichelt, the author of these plans, has been led to devote his whole ti~e to work among Buddhists. An ex-monk who has become a Christian is preparing to engage in this work if the funds can be secured to found the Institute. This is only one of the many signs that the missionaries and Chinese leaders are awake to the situation, and are endeavoring to marshal their material – and spiritual forces to extend the Gospel of Christ.

POLITICS .AND RELIGION IN KORE.A T HE Rev. Frank Herron Smith, for many years a Methodist mis- sionary stationed at Seoul, Korea, writes that in the nine m<?nths sinC€ Baron Saito made his entry into Seoul, a sufficient period has elapsed to make reasonably clear the general trend of his policy and administration. Two needed reforms in the government of Korea were made before Baron Saito left Tokyo. Until last sununer it was required that the Governor-General of Korea be a general or an admiral, and as such the ruler of Korea was under the Minister of War or the Navy, and not directly responsible to the Prime Minister or to the people of Japan. This plan was discarded last .August and Korea was given a civil administration under the con~ trol of the Premier.

The second reform ordered in Tokyo was the abolishment of the gendarme or military police 'System. It was in some respects like martial law, where the civil rulers had nothing to do with the policing ;)f the country. The control of the press and of sanitary and medical matters was also lodged in this department and in many cases the policy pursued was repressive, not to say oppressive. Bef.ort) Barop Saito left Tokyo it was decided to abolish this system and to establish a Department of Police .Affairs under a separate head. This was a great reform and the spirit .of the police force is being gradually transformed.

The next reform that attracted attention was the .order for the abolition of flogging, which was issued last October and took effect April 1st. Certain reactionaries left in minor posItions in Korea said that flogging could not be abolished, as it would ruin discipline and there would not be room enough in the jails to accommodate all the offenders, many of whom were too poor to pay fines. There has been difficulty in preventing cruel treatment of prisoners by the poliC€ and gendarmes. They have been accustomed to using torture in the examination of prisoners regardless of their guilt or innocence.

1920]· EDITORIAL COMMENT

Under date of March 20, this year, Mr. Akaike, the new police head, issued instructions condemning the use of torture.

Baron Saito ha:s been doing away with discrimination between the Japanese and Koreans. He has placed the Korean and Japanese teachers and officials on an equal salary basis. He has begun prAparations for a university for Seoul. There are already four higher institutions, a law college, a medical college, a technical college and an agricultural college. He has speeded up the proposed educational program considerably and is establishing new common schools at the rate of one hundred a year. Baron Saito has provided a kind of recognition that will allow missionaries to conduct schools that are not fully up to the government standard in aTI respects and with considerable freedom in fixing the course'S of study and also with the privilege of introducing compulsory Bible study and chapel exercise'S. They will also have much freedom in the use of the Korean language in teaching. Under the old regime it was required in the common schools that Japanese be taught ten hours a week.

Church and mission property, of which there is a ·large amount in Korea, has hitherto been held largely in the name of some indi~ vidual, but now a corporation may be formed to hold the property of any mission, and, what is of more importance, for the corporation law is not a new one, the property may be transferred to this corporation at a nominal fee.

The gendarmes were the censors in the old regime and were too strict, not only with regard to particular articles, but they would allow only a very limited number of papers to be established. Under the new regime three new Korean dailies have already been started at Seoul and at least one paper may be founded in each province. Many new magazine'S are also being founded.

It is Baron Saito'S purpose to introduce autonomy as rapidly as possible and local and national assemblies are now in process of f.ormation. Even during the uprising last year first of the thirteen Governors were Korean'S. Forty-four judges and procurators and 204 county magistrates, not to mention many other officials, are Koreans. The Koreans, as a whole, are not satisfied. They say frankly that they want not reforms, but independence.

With the modified policy of the Japanese Government there is a brighter outlook for peace and progress. While the Koreans are not in the least reconciled to Japanese domination, they recognize the . futility of any attempt to gain their independence by force. The Japanese Government-General is also endeavoring to conciliate the Koreans, and to win the cooperation of the Chri'Stian missionaries. With the rem.oval of the prohibition against teaching religion in private educational institutions, most of the mission schools that have' been closed are to be reopened this autumn. Reports from Korea indicate a great turning of the people toward Christianity. Schools,

hospital's and churches are crowded, and missionaries write that the opportunity for spreading the Gospel is greater than ever before.

Rev. J. A. S. Toms, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission reports that in South Korea there are evidences of a Christward movement similar to that which took place in the North some twelve years ago. Among the more intelligent people, especially the young men, there ha'S been a decided movement toward the Church. In Fusan and Tongnai even the unbelieving shop keepers have agreed to observe Sunday as a day of rest. Last April the Pyeng Yang college students' evangelistic band went to Fusan and Chengju and held crowded meetings at which many decided to become Christians. Meetings were held in' some churches from five to six A. M. every morning, and churches 'Seating 4()0 were crowded to the doors. All day meetings were also held and were well attended by adults who spent the evenings in personal work for unbelievers. On one evening 1250 were admitted to one of the, meetings by ticket. Churches have united to organize large evangelistic campaigns this autumn, covering the whole district. Helpers' meetings are held to train workers and there is an unu'Sual zeal on the part of Christians for preaching the Gospel to unbelievers. Groups of new converts are already being gathered in various villages as a result of the work of these lay workers, and are asking for admission to the Church.

An increasing interest in education is also reported from Korea. Rich and poor, coolie'S and officials, are sending their sons and daughters to mission schools. Some of these schools are so crowded, says Dr. D. J. Cumming of the Southern Presbyterian Church, that an enlargement of dormitory and teaching space is necessary. Many 'Smaller pupils are obliged to sit on the floor because there are not sufficient benches, and some can only attend school in relays.

In this forward movement there lies both opportunity and danger. Superficial work will mean weakness for Church and State, and education that is not thoroughly Christian will only strengthen the forces that are opposed to Christ and the best interests of the Koreans. On the other hand, a thorough training of future Christian leaders among the men and women of all classes in Korea will mean the protection and improvement of morals, of intellect, of industry and of social life in the homes, in politics, in business and in the spiritual life of the people.

NEW HOPE FOR MEXICO P EACE seems finally to be dawning in Mexico. The murder of Carranza, although without justification or excuse, has removed one of the factors that made the reconciliation of rivals impossible; the surrender of Villa has disposed of another disturbing element, and the selection of Adolpho de la Huerta as a non-military President gives some hope for an end of the martial law that has pre-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

vailed in Mexico-wherever any law has been recognized-during the past decade. The religious attitude of the new government is not yet made clear, or the effect on Roman Catholic and Protestant activi- ties but the latest change in governmental cont'l"ol seems to meet with popular approvaL While Mexico is not yet quieted down, and it will be many months before normal conditions are re'Stored, the Mexicans are weary of war and long for peace and for freedom from military dictation. The masses are not yet educated, or fitted for enlightened self-government, so that their great need is for moral and intellectual training to fit them for free, yet not unbridled, self-expression. The new President, General Obregon, was elected in September and he will take office December 1st. In the meantime, the Mexican Congress of the present Government is 'Seeking to remedy abuses, to stabilize the monetary system and to restore normal conditions generally in domestic and foreign relations.

Missionaries in Mexico report unusually large congregations at Protestant services, many inquirers into evangelical truth and ex- pectations of a large enrolment in mis'SiQn schools. The outlook is brighter than at any time in the past fifteen years, and an unusual opportunity is offered for the carrying out of the cooperativtl mis- sionary program for the benefit of the Mexicans. < AMERICA IN SANTO DOMINGO SOME time ago when the newspapers carried large heaqlines stating that Spain had requested the United States to get out of Santo Domingo, it was the first intimation to the aVfrage reader that the United States was "in." As a matter of faQt she is in, and has a large sized program ahead in establishing an orderly government on this second largest island of the West Indies. < Hygiene, sanitation and morality are at a low ebb in Santo Domingo. There is no color line, for Spanish, Indians and blacks intermarry. The high cost of marriage, the priests being notorious profiteers, is the reason for the large percentage of children born out of wedlock. Gambling is everywhere prevalent. Two of the four or five hospitals on the island are chiefly supported by lotteries operated for their benefit. < The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Prot- estant mission in Santo Domingo, established in 1830. Moravians, Wesleyan Methodists, Free Methodists, the Episcopal Church, and possibly others, are now at work. A united program for the next five years will be worked out by evangelical denominations. In- stitutional churches will be established in the capital and other centers. • Missio1Q1] Stations …… MiJsostlrdneelMfSa1oJfet' – Rail,.oads .— Boundaries Dr~…. for "Th_ Mi…o,,1W3' Rev;.w of th. W""ld" from a .ketch by Mis. de Mayer THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF AFGHANISTAN Showing the Journeys of Miss Jenny de Mayer and the principal Protestant Mis sion Stations near the borders_

the Gate of Afghanistan·

An Attempt to Take the Gospel Into the Closed Fortress BY JENNY DE MAYER, SAMARKAND, CENTRAL ASIA Miss de Mayer, who is a Russian by birth, has had a very remarkable and interesting career. She is highly educated, speaks several languages, and has been actively engaged in missionary work in her own country and in other parts of Asia. She worked for some time as a missionary evangelist in the Ukrane and other parts of Russia, and among the Sarts in the Caucasus. A few years ago she went to Jidda, the seaport of Mecca, and there endevored to establish a dispensary and Bible shop, but it was closed by the authorities. She has traveled extensively in Central Asia, always witnessing as a Christian missionary and distributing tracts in the language of the people. A few years ago she visited Meshed on the Persian border of Afghanistan and looked across into tl:].e closed mountain land where no Christian missionary is allowed to enter. She tells in this article of her efforts in behalf of the Afghans and of her desire to go into that country, even though it may cost her her life. Miss de Mayer is a self-supporting missionary and has devoted much of her time and money to the translation and distribution of the Gospel and other Christian literature in various languages. We hope that friends who read this article will join in earnest prayer for Miss de Mayer and the work she is doing.-THI~ EDITOR.

MAiNYmissionaries to Mohammedans 'Seemed to hear the crack in the "Walls of Jericho" in the brief newspaper report that the Ameer of Afghanistan had taken Merw, the chief town and ancient Capital of Tllrcomania, now a part of Turkistan. If the Turooman:s should become incorporated into Afghanistan, if Koushka and Karky-formterly Afghan towns, but for the last decades Russian border fortresses should also return to their former principality, this must mean that the isolation of Afghanistan is nearing its end. This would be the "crack" in the northern walls of the Afghan Jericho.

The Turcomans have always been knoWn for their independent spirit, being rather indifferent Mohammedans, very prone to appropriate European ways and Russian education. Can we then expect them to agree to isolation from Chri"stian–.or Western civilization, such as is encumbent on the subjects of the AmeerT Will the Afghans around Koushka and especially Karky,. who have for years freely mixed with infidel merchantmen, soldiers and officials, submit to the exclusion of any relation with the "Kafir," which was their status before Russia took by peaceable force these Afghan

border townsfI do not think so. I would call the Ameer's invasion of Turcomania a "victory of Pyrrhus"-one which, though outwardly a success, means a sapping of the victor's vital forces.

Some of us have for years been going .around .Afghani-stan as the Israelites march around Jericho-silently, seemingly foolishly, accomplishing nothing apparently, but sticking to the God-given commission to encompass and ultimately enter the walled stronghold. We believe that we may soon see the whole state of things over there change, and-if the Lord tarrie'S-the young generation may find an open door into the land itself. ~he hopes, failures, sufferings and sacrifices of the older generations for Afghanistan may bear fruit. As soon as the Lord's commission for work amongst the Mo- hammedans of Russian Central Asia or Turkestan had come to me and had been fully accepted, the call of Afghanistan sOlUlded my heart. I do not know from whence the voice came-I did not know more about the land and people than did any other educated Russian:"""I had never read a book about it· and therefore from the first '1 took that call to be God-given. I began to work as an itinerant Bible-woman in Turkestan and all my strength, means and time were given to that new and needy field. But there was a distinct undercurrent in my soul which drew me towards Afghanistan. I decided to enter, not knowing at all what it involved.

In Russian territory it is necessary to have the Government's approval of all we undertake so that I always had my "papers" in g.ood order and acted as a loyal subject. But when the call of God overstepped the boundaries of political, or police regulations, I quietly overstepped them also. I sought an audience of the Government-General of Turkestan, General Samsonoff, and asked him whether the Russian Government had any objection to my entering Afghanistan with the Holy Scriptures. The General looked at me "Some time silently .and then said in a sneering tone: " Not the least! but you will find yourself dangling from the first tree over there!"

"Why ISO?" I asked, very much astonished. "Do you not know that no Christian, especially no Russian, is allowed to enter .A.fghani-stan 7" . "No, I did not know that." "Maybe you speak Persian so weU that you can disguise yourself under the purdah and pa'Ss yourself off for a Mohammedan WQllIl.all 7' , "Oh no!" said I, "even if I did speak well enough to pass for a native Mohammedan, I would not do so. That is not the right way for a Christian missionary to enter a Mohammedan country, No lie for mel"

AT THE GATE OF AFGHANISTAN

"Well," he said, "it means death for you-good-bye." I was much puzzled but not in the least discouraged. I left the general and somehow felt that I had better not speak to anyone . else about my plan, but that I would set to its. accomplishment in the most quiet way. I had been, from my first appearance in Turkestan, an object of wonder and suspicion to the Russian officials and police. They could not understand why a lady who might lead an. easy life should take upon her the life of a "pedler for Christ's sake" amongst the despised Mohammedans, with all that such a life involved.' There was the continual fear in the official mind that some treachery was intended, since we were so near to India and the sphere of British influence. . ,About the same time I received a letter from a prominent missionary to Mohammedans, who had invited me to come to the Lucknow Conference in 1911. I had written to him that I would try to ,come through Afghanistan and in his reply he said: "If indeed you should come to Lucknow through Afghanistan-you would be the heroine of the Conference." This puzzled me more than the General's words and I decided not to mention Afghanistan any more to anyone. The thought of being made a "heroine" seemed worse' to me than dangling from a tree. With a consciousness of the Lord's approval in my heart, I set quietly to work to prepare for the task. I had to learn the Persian langua~ge, with which I could manage fairly well in Afghanistan. After the summer's itinerating was over, the late fall rains made traveling through the country nearly impracticable, and I resorted to Bokhara where I lived for some months in the Ajmeer'~ dispensary for women. Bokhara's reigning family was of Persian origin and although a bloody revolt against the prevailing influence of Persian officials had recently swept through the Khanat the Persian language is the accepted one and its derivatum-the "tadjick"-is used by the population. With great difficulty I found a teacher who really knew how to teach Persian, whil'St I acquired some knowledge of "tadjiek" by attending the dispensary. But the mollahs of Bokhara found out that I was a . missionary, although I was not able to do any work or even talk much a,t that tim,e, and insisted that I leave the town. They threatened to forbid the Mohammedan women to come to the dispensary if I stayed there. ~ went away and lived alternately at Samarkand and Tashkent, taking private lessons from a Persian Mirza who some years later became my collaborator in the tran'Slation of parts of the Scriptures and of religious tracts into the Sart language. At Tashkent I entered the officer's college of Oriental languages and made good progress. While there, by God's good providence, one of the teachers, an officer of Armenian descent, who some years before had traveled incognito throuJgh Northwestern India

and knew English fairly well, had been asked by the 'Chief of the General Staff to translate a Book on Mghanistan from English into Rus.sian. He asked me to go over his translation "With him and I was thus enabled to read the book and to gather much knowledge of the geography and history of Mghanistan. The minute map of the Russian General Staff also helped me to prepare to make myself at home in ,.A;fghanistan. I came to know the roads to Kabul as well as if I had trodden them already. I knew tha.t I would have to go for miles through barren :sand, slowly ascending toward the high mountain passes,by the wonderful mysterious human figures and faces cut into the rocks by unknown hands (some think by the army of Alexander the Great on his way to India). I would be burned by day by the fierce sun, chilled by the frost at night, in peril of robbers; traveling on and on till Bamian was reached and with it the more fertile river-fed plains. Then the road swerves to the East and brings one to Kabul, that forbidden town, a hot-bed of diseases, but surrounded by luxuriant vegetation. Then through the southeastern gate the road leads down to Djallalabad and through the mountains to the ridge of the tableland, and down the Khaibar-Pass into India! I knew at that time every large station from the Amou-Darya down to the Indian frontier, for I knew that I would not be allowed to carry a map with me-except I had it imprinted on my memory.

When summer came and the regular itinerant work through the villages of Turkestan began, the Lord sent me on a special errand to Patta-Hissar. I did not understand the meaning then, but it came out clear and gladdening after awhile, when I :Q.ad gone by faith down the dark path.

Patta-Hissar, or as the Russians call it-Termaze, is the southernm'Ost town of the Khanat of Bokhara, situated on the right bank of the river .Amou-Darya, which alone separates it from Mghanistan. The same barren sandy desert with low hills 'Stretches on both sides of the river. My heart was strangely moved· when, after six days of lonely travel through the Khanat, I reached the river and looked across to the land of my deep desire and purpose. With God's help I would open through it a trail for the messengers of Christ. By faith I took possession of that dreary looking land-'barren and clesed, but included in 'our Lord's commission to his disciples and in his plan of Salvation for the world.

I went around the bazaar in that part of the fortress Patta- Hissar which was outside the big gates and where the "crethi and plethi, " alike in every oriental town, led their drowsy life; my Scripture parts for Mohammedans, Jews, Grousinians, Armenians, and Russians, were eagerly accepted. I visited also the caravanserai for Afghans and distributed Scripture parts in Pashtou, their 'native language.

I had met with the Afghans before in nearly every town of the West and in Middle Turkestan: I had tried to come in contact with them in order to find out how to approach them best. They were very different from the Mohart:m1edans of Turkestan: not clean shaven, but with long unkempt hair, protruding from under an unorderly wound turban, mostly unwashed; with white baggy trousers and tight jacket.s adorned with bra-ss buttons. They do not have their wives with them-I have never seen an Afghan woman. Their features are sharp cut with big, mostly hooked, noses, in sharp contrast to the large fiat Mongolian face of the Sart and also with the more delicate features and remarkably fine noses of those who claim Persiau or even Arabic blood. The .A)fghan nearly always will meet you with the -suspicious and con- temptuous glance of one who is looking at a possible foe and at an unmistakable "Kafir." I was thus acquainted with the defiant glance with which the Afghans at the caravan-serai at Patta- Bissar met me, but I knew also that I had turned some of them into friendliness.

On the steamer which took me from Patta-Hissar down the Amou-Darya to the old town of T-shardjouy, I met a miserable group of pilgrims from Mecca. They had returned by way of India and Afghanistan and complained bitterly of the cruelty and greed of their co-religionnaires, whom they cursed as if they were infidels. From this "accidental" meeting bprang forth the work amongst pilgrims and my journey to Jidda (Djeddah) on a pilgrim ship.

This jQurney to the seaport of Mecca was a most interesting experien~. We carried between the ports of the Black Sea and Jidda 5;000 Hohammedans from Kashgar, T'urke-stan, Afghanistan, Persia and t1tc Caucasus. ,Each party was assigned its place in the bowels of the big ship-and the .Afghans, who seem to be looked upon by our Turkestan people as the pariahs amongst the Mohammedans of that part of the world, had their place in the lowest and worst part of the' steamer. I was on board as "Sister of Mercy" for the pilgrims. There were also some Russian men appointed to care for the sick pilgrim;s and when these refused point blank to have anythitig to do with the Afghans, I gladly took them over, one and all, as my special charge. I wa-s at first greeted by the scowl showing' snspicion and aversion to the Ohristian woman but they came quickly to understand that I was their friend and allowed me to care for their sick ones. .

I remember especially two of them, an old Mullah, whom I had treated for his rheumatisniand who came to like me as if I was his daughter, and a young man whose "SOre foot had been cared for by the surgeon. When we reached Jidda, and the party of about 40 men em~

harked on the picturesque Arab sailing boat that was to carry them to the desired port, they gave me such a hearty fa.rewell, with so many "Salaam!" "barakallah" and ".Allah rasy boulsoun!" that my heart was ctheered through and through at this" earnest of good things to come!"

Eiarly 'Spring found me again in Turkestan at Bible work. Being independent of any Mission Board, I could go wherever "the Spirit blew me to." So I went up to Koushka to reach the inhabitants of that fortress, but ~specially the ,Afghans, who might live there. Koushka was the farthest Russian outpost in the direction of Herat and is practically on Afghan soil. Mter a night's journey from Merw up the river Pe~d, at dawn we had clj,mbed a defile whose upper end was shu,t up by mountains and in front of them was the fortress. A gem], 'armes entered the car and asked for my passport, just as at any frontier to a foreign country. When we approached the fortress, which was closed in by high whitewashed walls, a big brass gate swung open and closed again behind us.

It was an ill-famed place-feared by the Russian officers and officials for its deadly malaria and bad boils; a dreary, ba.rren mountain pass. I obtained a permit for itinerating through the fortress with the Scriptures, after that the Mohammedan interpreter of the Chief of Police had testified to my books being indeed "shareef"- sacred ones. I was told that no Mghan was allowed to live inside the fortress walls and I obtained an extra permit to visit a small settlement outside the fortress where two kinds .of "pariahs" were located-the Afghans and the public women of the place-each group living by itself in several miserable looking sheds! .All of them gave me a kind greeting and a hearing, and I left with them-in Russian for the women and in Pushtu for the men-" The Words of Life and Hope."

While traveling thousands of miles up and down the vast country of Central Asiar-from the Caspian Sea to near the Western· border of Chinese Turkestan and spreading thousands of Scriptures and tracts in twenty-two languages; coming in touCh with thousands of souls, I was always on the lookout for .,Afghans and tried to talk with them as often as they would allow me. Thus I obtained much information concerning their country, its habits and customs, and about their .Aimeer of whom they seemed proud.

Once a fine looking Afghan introduced himself to me as, "a. Prince from the tribe of Benjamin' '-a remark not void of interest especially in these days, when some believe in the identity of the Mghans with the so-called "ten lost tribes of IsraeL" How natural it seems to look for them-or part of them-in Mghanistan,' whereto they may have wandered from north Persia and Kurdistan, their primary 'place of exile! The semitic type of their fea-

AT TIlE GATE OF AFGHANISTAN

tures, their longhair, the custom of stoning for adultery, the 'Sprinkling of lamb's blood-all seem to corroborate that statement, and most certainly that" Prince" did not know that he was bordering on a'much disputed theme!

My experience in 1912 among pilgrim'S on board the steamer and at Jidda proved useful to me. The report of kindness shown there found its way to the far-away villages of Turkestan, as by more than one party I was recognized and hailed as "the Christian woman who ministered to our women and men during the Pilgrimage. " Again several times I wa:s asked to protect and help such and such a one if I shl'lUld meet' him during next year's "Hadjj" at Jidda. I concluded that the Afghans with whom I came into friendly touch, as for instance the Afghan pa.rty on the pilgrim ship, might also prepare a kindly feeling for the Christian woman should she venture to enter· their forbidden country. "Bread thrown on the water" will, be found SO'lll.e time at some place in an hour of need.

An Afghan whom I met at Karky on the Afghan frontier might well be a good herald of the Christian worker. I saw him sitting on the street, miserable and sick looking, his throat wrapped in dirty rags. To my friendly greeting he replied only by the usual scowl and suspicious glance. As I passed by him day after day, he came to look on me in a softer way and allowed me to Know what was the matter with his throat. Behold! a week later the astonished neighbors-all of them Mohammedans also-saw the once 'Spiteful Afghan climb into a cab with the Christian woman and be driven to the Russian Hospital. As I left him in the doc~ tor's hands a.nd wished him good-bye-the farewell look he gave me was greaHy' difiierent from the one with which he greeted me at our first meeting! As the Afghans that I had met in Bokhara and in Central Turkestan naturally came from the northern part of Afghanistan, through which I hoped to make my entrance into that country, I reckoned that they might serve me in their turn by witnessing to their fellow villagers to the kindnes'S of the "kafir" woman.

During these years there came also a preparation of a more intimate nature. I had to be made willing in my deepest soul to undergo the sufferings, abuses aud privations, which the entering of Afghanistan would bring to me. I had by this time heard and read of the filthy dungeons, the cruel tortures practiced on prisoners and as the crowning end-lithe dangling from a tree." I set myself with much prayer to face these horrors and to accept them if called upon to do so. It was easier for the soul and will, than for the quaking flesh, but with God's help I came to a. point where I had overcome the fear of what might befall me in Afghani~tan. . , At last, in the spring of 1914, the time to go forth seemed to

have CQIne. In 1913 I had been a second time in Jidda, and my faith had been mightily strengthened by the open door the Lord had given at that place, which had seemed closed. I decided unller God to go to. Jidda to work at the time of the pilgrimage by way of Afghanistan. I did not take my friends or family into my plans for it seemed wisest to act quietly. In order to know exactly what might happen at Patta-Hissar, the last point this side of Afghanistan where I would have to cross the river Amon-Darya for the Afghanshore, I took another trip, with Scriptures, through the, Khanat of Bokhara and interviewed the official at Patta-Hissar who had to "vise" the passport of the pilgrims crossing over to Afghanistan. I did not tell him of my intention, but while talking to him I obtained the needed information. When I asked him in a casual way whether he would refuse his "vise" to a Christian who wanted to go to Afghanistan, he laughed and said he would "vise" a Christian's passport just as well as that of a Mohammedan, but of course the whole responsibility of what might happen over there would lie on the Christian who was fool enough to risk his life by such a step. This was enough for me. I knew now that the one difficu'ty which I had f.oreseen on this side of the Afghan shore-a refusal of the Russian authorities to allow me to cross-did not exist.

I returned to Turkestan and prepared to join a party of pilgrims on their way through Bokhara to the crossing of the Amon- Darya at Patta-Hissar. I chose a party of Kashgarys, as their women go about unveiled, and I liad decided not to veil my face, although I would wear the dress of Mohamunedan woOmen. I hoped to be less noticed at least on landing on the Afghan shore, if I mixed with the women from Kashgar. From the beginning I would frankly tell the party I joined that I was a Christian "tabib" going with them to Jidda in order to help their fellow pilgrims. In Afghanistan also I would start medical treatment of whosoever might need such assistance. I hoped with the Lord's help eventnally to reach Kabul. In order to establish my identity before the officials at the villages through which I would pass, and before the Ameer himself-who was kept informed of everything, and < especially would know at once ().f the appearance on Afghan soil of a Christian woman. I had a paper written in Persian composed by my esteemed friend old Mullah Fazil Begh of Osh, the town from which starts the narrow caravan road up to Kashgar and the Pamirs. My friend shook his head at my request but being a spiritually-minded man, and understanding people with a "vision" h~ finally consented to compose an elaborate letter addressing the Ameer in the proper way and stating my purpose; to cross Afghanistan with a party of pilgriUlS and to go on with them to Jidda. I was described in true oriental style as "noble and learned" yet

AT THE GATE OF AFGHANISTAN 873-

"poor and humble." But the quintessence of the letter was in the short frank statement-" Noussrany-am"-" I am a Christian." No fraud, no compromise; and my heart was thrilled by the hope that I might be favored to stand before the Ameer with a testimony to my blessed Lord.

This precious introductory letter secured, I looked up my friend the Persian Mirzah at Sarrnarkand and asked him to' find, in the Persian colony nearby, a young boy to accompany me and to take care of my horse. None could be found willing to venture on that hazardous undertaking-and it was well after all. At Bokhara I made my last preparations. A Sart woman's gray overgarment was provided, two camel bags, one filled with medicines and some canned goods, the other for my few personal belongings appropriate to intense heat in the day and frost at night. Some money had been sent by me to the Church Mission Society Hospital at Peshawar; so tha,t I might be able to go on when the Lord should have brought me safely through the "Lion's Den."

I had knowledge of a party of Kashga,r Pilgrims on their way to Patta-Hissar and I ordered a two-wheeled native cart to take me to a town in Mid-Bokhara where I intended joining this party. I hoped to ingratiate myself with them before we should reach Patta-Hissar and the critical moment of crossing the river together should come. Once on the ferry-boat, which was to bring me to the shore of Afghanistan, I had no thought nor plans for what would follow. The Lord had given me the peaceful heart which was stayed on Him and I trusted Him to bring about His will in this journey. Except my two Mullah-friends, and two Russian ladies at the Ameer of Bokhara's Hospital, no one knew of my undertaking. I thought it best to enter, cross and emerge at Peshawar, or to rest quietly in the prayed-for land till the Day of Resurrection.

But the Lord (<€cided. otherwise! A disease which I had acquired during my travels in most trying and unhygienic conditions, which I had first ignored, and then fought during the preparation for my journey, suddenly developed to 'Such a degree that after I had done all that human skill could do, the Lord met me one night and gently took the whole campaign out of my reach-for a time only, the Lord willing! The fact that I could give over to Him, with tears but with peace in my heart, this passionately beloved and long prayed-for purpose, proved to me that it was the Master's hand who put it aside.

Was that all that came out of a purpose of years7 Did all come to nothingT Was this a waste of spiritual and bodily 'Strength? Abraham the friend of God, also girded his loins bodily and spiritually to obey his God by sacrificing Isaac, the Son of Promise. But when he ha~ proved to Him who searcheth hearts

the willingness to go to the very limit of sacrifice, GDd unexpectedly stepped in and gently gave the son back to his father. What had come out ·of this underta,king~ Let everybody who is seeking to walk in the footsteps of Abraham te'Stify to the blessing that his faith and obedience have meant to his spiritual life!

For the first time I have told about these happenings j they are part of my inner walk with God. But I tell them now, hoping that some soul, to whom God may have given a vision and a call to a like task, may be strengthened to hold on and to push forward.

To the missionaries around .Afghanistan, for whom I have been praying for years., as for my much 'Superior fellow workers to whom I am unknown, I send my greetings in the hope that the Lord will yet bring me back to the point where He stopped me and that, together with Peshawar and Meshed, Patta-Hissar may be flung open to the messengers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

PRAYER AND POWER HLDawv'1 "H <UIL'1VM. dOHSIIl All Has the Church its pristine power in prayer? If not, why not? -On the foreign field the missionary Church seems to have the power, bilt at home they seem to have lost the art and power of prayer. What weakens prayer life and saps power? 1. Haste, that leads to neglect of prayer life. 2. Preoccupation. iVe are often too busy with the work of God to seek the power of God. 3. Adherence to the letter of the law and loss oi the dynamic of love. 4. Decay of faith. There must be a daring faith if we would command the resources of God. We should earnestly pray: l. That God may be made more real to us. 2. That our sensibilities may not be blunted by sin and tragedy on the one hand, or by abounding grace on the other. 3. That the Church may be aroused to measure up to the extraordinary demands upon her. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest." 4. That faith may be given us to explore the regions of grace and to discover the fulness of Christ.

A PRAYER OF THE APOSTLE PAUL "I bow my knees unto the Father. . ',' that He would grant unto you, according to the riches of His glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length ,and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God." . Letter to the Ephesians. 3; 14 to 19.

A GROUP OF MISSIONARY WORKE;RS WHO TOOK PARTIN 'I'HE MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN

DEBATE AND PAGEAN'l' IN COLUMBUS A Moslem-Christian Debate The Discussion of Religious Proble,ntS by a Christian Missionary and a Moslem Sheikh BY REV. H. E. PHILLIPS, 'fANTA, EGYPT Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church At the Methodist Centenary Exposition in Columbus last year one of the most interesting features was the daily debate between a Mohammedan and a Christian missionary. Audiences gathered an hour or more before the tilpe for the debate in order not to miss this interesting and stimulating dialogue. The questions asked by the Mohammedan and the objectioll3 made to the Christian -teachi ng were very true to life and the answers by the missionary were skilful, if not always wholly convincing to his opponent. So much interest was aroused that we have asked the leader of these debates, who usually represented the Mohammedan, Rev. H. E. Phillips of the American Mission in Tanta, Egypt, to write out the substance of a typical debate between a Mohammedan and a missionary. It is, of course, impossible to make this as full as it could be made in the successive mornings at Columbus, and there is lacking the interpretation given by the inflection of the voice and the expression of the face. It is. however, well worth reading. Some churches may find it useful in preparing a similar debate for a missionary meeting, asking two individuals to take the parts of the Mohammedan and the Christian respectively. For -this purpose we have had a page of suggestions added as to the problems raised by the Mohammedan. Answers to these problems can be found in such books as those by Dr. Zwemer and others on missions among these followers of the Prophet of Arabia.-THE EDITOR.

875

T HE missionary is busily engaged in his study when a Muslim sheikh who has been to visit him onC6 before enters. Repeated salutations follow: "May your day be happy."

"May your day be happy and blessed."

"How is your health?"- "May God keep you."

When other greetings have been exchanged the sheikh seats himself, and after a cup of Turkish coffee the conversation turns to things religious. '

Missionary.-When you visited me last week you promised me that you would read the gospel which I gave you some time ago.

Have you been reading the book? How did you enjoy it'

Muslim.-Yes I have been reading the book, but excuse me for saying it to you' directly, I have found it most unconvincing.

Missionary-Indeed: Did you not find it true to life and full of human interest? Did it not seem like a true record of what must have taken place when Jesus was on earth'

Muslim.–O yes, interesting enough. I found many things that interested me. I was particularly interested in the contradictions which I found.

Missionary.-Contradictions! Why, I assure you, my dear friend, there are no contradictions in the gospel. There are some things difficult to understand without much study, it is true. But tell me all about it.

Muslim.-Excuse me for saying it to you, but I find many con- tradictions. Not only does your gospel contradict the honorable Koran which came directly from heaven to be a guide for men, sent down upon the Prophet Mohammed (The prayers of God and his peace be upon him), but it contradicts itself. Moreover it COD- tradicts many of the statements you have made about the prophet Jesus and the Christian religion.

Missionary.-In order to understand your viewpoint, I must ask you to be explicit. Just where did you find what seemed to you to be contradictions T "

Muslim.-When you gave me the book some time ago you asked me to read it. I did not tell you at the time, but could have told you, that I have had a copy of the New Testament for a long time and have read a large portion of it and I think I can prove to you from your own book that your whole religious system is on a flllse basis and is wrong throughout.

Missionary.-At least I am glad you have been reading the book,-but continue. I want to learn your difficulties. Muslim.-Very well. I heard you say in one of your sermons recently-when I happened to drop in to hear your address-I heard-you· say that there is one God, and almost immediately you

A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE 87'1

referred to the prophet Jesus as "Our Lord." I was the only Muslim pre'Sent and did not want to disturb your meeting so did not reply at the time, but when I reached my house I tookuP'Yonr gospel to see if I could determine just what you do teach. I found the book quite as misleading as the various statements of the Christians about God and especially a,bout Jesus. For example, I found the statement that he knew all things, but I found in another place that he said himself he did not know the time of his return to the earth. Whoever wrote the book reports Jesus as saying that he and the Father are one while in another•place I found the explicit 'Statement from Jesus himself that the Father is greater. I find that Jesus said that no man had ever seen ,Aillah and yet the . writer, whoever he was, says that God spoke dire,ctly out of heaven to Jesus and called him his son. God forbid! Could Allah have a wife' It is most abhorrent to us ¥oslems to think that God could have a son. "Praise be to God, the Lord of the worlds. He begetteth not, neither is begotten, and there is not any like unto him." (Koran). Of course I can excuse you somewhat, for we all know and admit that the gospel has been corrupted and changed to suit Christian doctrines, and naturally those who do not know that fact have confused ideas on all the subjects of religion. We know that you do not have the original gospel that came down on the prophet Jesus. It is really laughable to hear you talking about one God and then immediately you talk about three Gods. Really now, where is the consistency in saying that one is three and three are one? That neither agrees with the laws of arithmetic nor of reason. Then you try to make God be a god and a man at the same time. Any reasonable man knows that it is impossible. Moreover the honorable Koran which came down upon the prophet Mohammed (The prayers of God and his peace be upon him) teaches us that "there is no God but God and Mohammed is the prophet of God." (The Moslem creed).

Missionary.-Let us take one thing at a time, Sheikh Abdullah. You see- Muslim.-You say you worship the one God and yet you call Jesus, sometimes God, sometimes Son of God, -sometimes Son .of man, until one wonders not how many Gods but how many Jesuses you have.

Missionary.-I am sure there need be no confusion as to there being more than one Christ in the gospel record and if you will give me opportunity I -shaU endeavor to tell you what we mean when we speak of our Lord Jesus Christ as the Son of God. You know and admit that there are many things in- Muslim.-That is just what I cannot admit. No Muslim will ever admit that the prophet Jesus is Lord. What right has any man to give God an associate ¥ It is absurd to call a man Lord.

Of course we Muslims honor the prophet Jesus (The, prayers of God and his peace be upon him) and we know that he was the greatest of the prophets except Mohammed. We know that the gospel came down upon him. Yes, yes, we honor him more highly than do you. But he was never crucified as you say. God would never permit a prophet to die such a shameful death. But to call him "God" or "Lord"! God forbid that I should ever blaspheme the name of God by associating anyone with him.

Missionary.-Patience, patience, Sheikh Abdullah. Is this going to be a discus,sion .or an oration ~ You are rushing ahead at a terrible rate and when you finish I fear you will conclude that the arguments are all on your side and you will leave without my having expressed my views on these matters at aU. Let me say that you have introduced enough subjects to keep us discu:ssing a week, not one evening.

Muslim.-Well, everyone of these things which I have mentioned is denied in the honorable Koran and that settles all questions of dispute. Your scriptures are corrupted. You have all sorts of Bibles and they do not agree with one another. One of my friends, Sheikh Ahmed, who di'Scusses with you sometimes, says that you even admitted to him that there are differences between your Bible and the one used by Roman Catholics. My son who is graduating this year from medical college in America,-and he knows English very well-tells me that there are many kinds of Bibles in English and all us,ed by you Protestants. How is this 1 He said that a few years ago a number of Elnglish and American scholars rewrote the whole Bible and changed many, many words in it and even left out whole s·entences.· God forbid that any such· fate should ever befall the honorable Koran which is God's Word sent down for the guidance of men. Now tell me. Is it true that those profes'SOrs really did change the Bible, and if they did would you use one of these mutilated books 7 Missionary.-I fear we shall never arrive anywhere in our discussion if you do not allow me either to affirm or deny some of your statements. You know, Sheikh Abdullah, that a discussion is a conversation on one subject between two or more persons. If we are going to get the most good out of this discussion we must exchange views.

Muslim.-O certainly, certainly. Excuse me. May it please you to proceed.

·Missionary.-Yiou have introduced so many subjects I scarcely know where to begin. Just where do you find your greatest difficulty?

Muslim.-The Trinity. I a'Sked you about that first of all and you did not answer me. Moreover are there not Christians who deny that there are three gods T Until you can agree, why do you

A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE

try to get us to believe in your particular sect 1 How can one be three and three be one?

Missionary.-Your questions at least have the merit this time of all being on the same general subject. Now, Sheikh Abdullah, I want you to be fair with me. You gave me no opportunity to answer you. First of all let me say that no Christian denies the full deity of Jesus Christ. True some who deny that truth call themselves Christians, but would you call a man a Mohammedan who denied that Mohammed was a prophet' You certainly would not. -,Christianity is a life, not a profession and ~e teach and believe that entrance into this life is accomplished through a miraculous experience called the "new birth." Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God, and anyone who denies the full deity of Jesus Christ is not a Ohristian in any way, whatever he may profess. – There is no disagreement among the great body of Christians on this point, however we may disagree on minor things.

Muslim.-The only thing I know about this life of which you 8peak is what I see in these wicked Ohristian traders who are trying to debauch our country with their vile liquors and so destroy the teachings of the honorable Koran. A curse be upon them. But go on, tell me how three can be one and one three. May it please you to proceed.

Missionary-I am averse to discu:ssing this subject with one who has not read the whole gospel, and who has not given the Spirit of God an opportunity to show him this <great truth.

Muslim.-I have read most of the gospel. May it please you to proceed.

Missionary.-May I ask you to continue to read the gospel and with a mind open to the guidance of the Holy Spirit of God.

Muslim.-The Holy Spirit is the angel Gabriel. Do you uot believe that1 Missionary.-No, Sheikh Abdullah, we disagree on that point too, but let us not be carried off on a tangent. Will you kindly allow me ·to lead the conversation for a while f Muslim.-May it please you to proceed.

Missionary.-I think we agree that there is much in religion that is mysterious and beyond our understanding. You believe many things aoout God and about nature that you do not understand. We accept much on faith or are given proofs so overwhelming that we are compelled to believe much that is beyond our (lQlIl1prehension.

Muslim.-I cannot believe what I do not understand unless it has been sent down by God by one of his Prophets. Since the Koran abrogates all that preceded it I must believe only what is revealed or denied therein. It denies that Jesus is Son of God and

forbids us to associate any with God. I refuse· to believe what carulOt be demonstrated. You ask me to a.ccept- .

Missionary.-By your clemency, Skeikh Abdullah. Do be patient. I have not asked you to accept anything thus far. But listen. D!o you understand the processes of life1 Do you under- 8tand how a man eats bread· and it becomes a part of his bodyT Can you explain why an egg placed under the breast of the mother hen after twenty-one days become a chick, with a perfect organism of flesh and bones' .

Muslim.-I must admit that there are many things in nature . I do not understand. .

MissiofUl.r'y.-Not only so, but when we combine the natural with the spiritual, the mystery deepens and every believer in a higher power, however careful he may be as a thinker, is compelled to staud in worshipful wonder before the mighty works of God.

It behooves us to be very careful how we state that we will not believe what we cannot comprehend. Is it not true honorable Sheikh"

Muslim.-May it plea'Se you to proceed.

Missionary.-,Almost all things known to our experience exist in composite form. Man himself is a trinity of body, soul and spirit. I do not understand it but I b€lieve it, partly because of my own consciousness and my own thinking, but principally be- cause it is stated in the Word of God. Now when a man dies, does the whole man die, or only the bodyT We agree as to that, but neither of us understan~s the mystery of death or of resurrection, although we both believe that we are to have resurrection bomes.

It is all a matter of faith, not of understanding.

Muslim.-Yes, yes, I quite believe all that, but you must re- member that God cannot be compared with man.

MissiofUl.ry.-Most assuredly; Sheikh Abdullah, but I am using man only as an illustration of two points in my argument. First we believe much that we cannot understand, and second a trinity may exist in something known to us as a single object. N.ow let us take another step. You say your son is almost through medical college. Ask him and he will tell you that water is composed of two gases called oxygen and hydrogen. He will tell you that salt which is good for food is composed of two most destructive ma- terials known as sodium and chlorine. You read, did you not, of the use of poisonous chlorine gas in the late war1 It can be made from salt.

Muslim.-Strange, strange, all this. But are you sureT Missiona1'y.-Indeed I am sure. Go down with me some day to the secondary schools here in the city and we .will ask the pro- fessor to demonstrate some of these things for us. It is true of everything we see and touch. It all eJtists in composition.

A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE

Muslim.-Yes but if that is all true, when you separate them you get something .else not the original 'Substance.

Missionary.-I am glad you make that statement. It oilly gives my illustration added force. I spoke of the destructive power of chlorine and of sodium which are found in our common table salt. Sodium would burn your flesh like fire and chlorine gas would strangle you to death in a few minutes. In like manner if you attempt to separate the Godhead, denying either to the Son or to the Holy Spirit his rightful place and glory you get a conception of God that is not God at all. YlOu will excuse me if I say plainly to you as a friend that the Moslem conception of God is different from the Christian conception altogether, and it is so because Mohammed refused Jesus Christ his rightful place in the Godhead.

Muslim.-What do you mean sid Do you mean to insinuate that we Moslems do not worship the one true God 7 Missionary.-Again I must ask your patience, Honorable Sheikh. You are responsible for that interpretation of my remark, not I. You agree that our concepts are different do you. not 7 Muslim.-WE worship the one true God. The God of Abraham and Ishmael and of Mohammed is our God. To us it is blasphemy to associate anyone with God.

Missionary.-Quite so, Honorable Sheikh. But when you think of God you think of him as a great being who is not much concerned with the affairs of men. He created some for fire and some for the joys of Paradise and your book quotes him saying "I care not." You thus make him a great monarch who is not concerned about the salvation of sinful men. Now we know God as a great and mighty ruler, but because He ha-s revealed himself through Jesus Christ we also know Him as a loving Father. You have ninety-nine beautiful names for God yet I do not find among them all either "Love" or "Father." Our word gospel means "good news" and the good news contained in it is that although we have all sinned and come short of the glory of God, nevertheless we are reconciled to God through the dealh of His Son.

Muslim.-Bla'Sphemy! Even ~f I could admit that Jesus was the Son of God as you say, I never could believe that God would allow him to be slain. The honorable Koran says that Jesus did not die. We honor him more than you do. How could God allow the prophet Jesus to be slain 1 Could he kill a holy prophet because another man sinnedT God forbid!

Missionary-That is the very thing I want most to tell you, Sheikh Abdullah.

M~lim.-I think I must be going. I have an engagement. Missionary.-It is still early. Perhaps you can wait long enough to listen to one illustration of the Trinity. That is the thing for which you seem most anxious. This illustration has helped me,

and I believe others, to understand something of this great mystery.

Will you wait 1 .

Muslim.-May it please you to proceed.

Missionary.-Here we are in a large city. We have electricity.

It is a great blessing. I think you light your mosque with electric lights on special occasions, do you not~ Now electricity is a very mysteriol1"s power. Even the best electricians do not understand it. Here is a wire which runs through all my house. It is charged with a current from the power house. What do you call that cur- rent?

Muslim.-We call it electricity.

Missionary.-Very well. I turn this key on the wall and the room is filled with light. What do you call that light as dis- tinguished from the light of a candle or an oil lamp.

Muslim.-We call it electricity.

Missionary.-Notice this quality in the light. It does not change while the connection is on. It is a visible expression of the something we call electricity. You say it is electricity and you are quite right in oalling it by that name. But hold a moment. Here is an electric iron which some one gave us as a present. Inside this ir.on ,are some wires coiled about on the bottom covering the whole surface. I remove one of the lamps and insert. the connec- tion attached to the iron. Will you kindly hold the iron in your hand while I do it ~ Now what do you think will happen 1 Will we get a light in the iron? Just touch the bottom of the iron and see if you notice any change.

Muslim.-By the beard of the prophet! It is quite warm. How is this? Strange! Strange indeed!

Missionary.-I cannot explain it all to you, Sheikh Abdullah.

It is one of those mysteries that you said you would not believe without understanding. But I want you to see my point. Is it just as legitimate to call that heat electricity as it was to call the light electricity?

Muslim.-I presume we must call it by the. same name. I know of no other.

Missionary.-Very well you call the heat and light by one name and yet Sheikh Abdullah, are you not able to distinguish between light and heat?

Muslim.-O certainly, I can distinguish between thpm but- Missionary-But what? You call the heat electricity just as a moment ago you called the light electricity. ,And you were right.

They are both an expression of what travels along that wire. Now go one step farther and the illustration is complete. You have seen the heavy cars on the street railway as they come and go in the city.. What moves them 1 Again you ans.wer electricity. You can light the car till it is almost as light as day without getting any

A MOSLEM-CHRISTIAN DEBATE

motion. You can heat it till the iron is red and the wood is consumed and it will not move one inch. So you cannot say that either heat or light moves the car. Yet out of the same cable that produces the light and the hea,t comes also the power that carrie'S it across the city. Now Sheikh Abdullah I want you to see in all this a picture of Nature's God and I want you to know Him in His fullness as far as He has revealed Himself to men. I want you to see that God is power, as you now believe; that He is the creator and preserver of this universe, which is much larger than we can know; and I want you to worship Him and give Him all the glory due to His holy name. But I want you to understand also that God is light and in Him is no darkness at all and that Jesus Chri'st is the manifestation of that light and that in manifesting the Father as light, He proved Himself to be one of that mysterious trinity that we call God. I want you to hold your life open to that Holy Spirit of God who is burning into your religious consciousness these great truths which we have so imperfectly brought to you today. I invite you to believe in the One God who has revealed himself as the God of power and of light and heat, if you please, in the persons of Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

Muslim.-It is all very strange and wonderful. I shall see what the Koran has to sav about it.

Missionary.-Now pl~ase, Sheikh Abdullah, promise me you' will read the Gospel through.

Musli,m. Yes, yes. I shall look into it some more. Now I must be going.

SOME MOSLEM DIFFICULTIES The following are some of the statements about the Christian religion such as a Moslem is likely to make; also some of the 'questions a Moslem is likely to ask during a discussion. _ Your trinity is God (Allah), Mary and Jesus (Esa).

Things which distinguish Christianity from Judaism and Islam are all borrowed from heathen.

The idea of a trinity is found in Babylon and Assyria e. g. Merodach, his wife Zarpanitu and their son Nebo. (It would be a rare Moslem that could give any detail beyond first statement of heathen trinities.) An- cient Egyptians had trinity. Ammon, Mut, Khuns. Indian Trident- Shiva, Vishnu and Brahm. Persian mysteries had their baptism and a form of sacrament similar to Christian Lord's supper.

Aeneas in Virgil was son of a man and a goddess.

You call Mary mother of God. God was uncreated and could not have a mother. Could Almigbty God be confined in the body of a man?

"The Lord said unto my Lord." What God spoke and to whom did he speak? Cannot have a conversation between God and himself. You must have two gods.

"My God My God etc." 'What God was talking and to whom? How could God on the cross address God in heaven. Must conclude there are two gods.

You say Jesus is God. Who ran the universe when he was dead?

If Jesus died can you say a part of God died? Or did all of God die? 'Can you di vide God?

Who raised Jesus, himself or Allah?

How could God permit his son to die? If he was his son he would love him too much for that.

You say Christ became a curse for man. Would common criminal la.w permit a just man to die in the place of one who deserved the punish- ment? Unthinkable!

Was body and spirit and soul of Jesus, God? Did both body and spirit suffer or only body?

Then is God capable of injury and suffering?

You say God is a Spirit. How can a spirit become flesh?

Jesus disclaimed omniscience-liNa man knoweth the hour not even the Son."

Jesus disclaimed holiness more than that of a prophet.-"Why callest thou Me good."

Jesus disclaimed equality with Allah.-"My Father is greater than I."

Weare all sons of God. Jesus was Son of God only in that sense.

He claimed no other.

Can we say that God ate, slept, was tired, rode a donkey? You de- grade deity. .

When he died, did he really die? Where was his spirit? Koran says he did not die.

Contradictions.-"God is not a man that he should repent" so says your scripture, yet it says that He did repent 'WWny times.

Romans 4. Abraham "justified by faith etc." James 2. Abraham "justified by "works." Which are we to believe?

You have changed your scriptures. You cannot produce the orig- inal gospel.

Your own people no longer believe your Bible is Word of God. Ger- man scholarship denies it and French infidelity denies it, etc:, etc.

POWER OF GOD'S WORD IN MOROCCO . "A Moor, saw the text on the door of the Bible depot in Tangier: "Call upon Me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify Me." He came in to the place and asked: "Who spake those words, and where are they to be found?" Being told that God spake them through His servant David he asked to buy a copy of the book. Mr. Robert Stevens gave him a copy of the Psalms, which had the Gospel of Matthew bound with it, and drew his attention to Psalm 50: 15, and to Matthew 11: 28, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.". .

"Ah, rest!" he said, "that is what the heart wants; no words like these are found in the Koran."

A.nother Moor, of the better class, came into the depot and said, "While everyone must admit that there is much good advice in the Koran, it cannot be compared to the Old and New T~staments; for while you read the Injil, you seem to feel that a living Person is in it, drawing you to Him."

Ideas of

BY PRESIDENT GEORGE E. WHITE, D. D.

Anatolia College, Marsovan, Turkey A MAN'S idea of God fixes his viewpoint for his theology and his theory as to his own place in this world and in the world to come. The Turks suppose that they are good Mohammedans and believe in the Allah of the Koran without addition to or subtraction from any of his attributes. Yet the conception of the Divine Ruler prevalent among any people may differ considerably from that which is presented in their orthodox scriptures.

Twentieth century Turks have drawn upon· at least two historical sources outside their sacred literature for their religious . conceptions. While· their standar~ theology has come with the literature of Mohammedanism from a foreign-that is an Arabian -origin, they retain some lingering remnants of the religious heritage brought by their forefathers out of the depths of central .Asia twenty generations ago. They have also been much influenced by their environment for six or seven centuries in Asia Minor, from whose earlier inhabitants, still an important section of society, the conquering Turks have absorbed so much blood and so much of their present character.

A 'TIurk thinks of God as very much like a magnified human sovereign. He believes that all good earthly government is monarchical and that all law has its ultimate authority in the person of the supreme ruler. Of the two leading forms of human government, the monarchical or military and the republican or parliamentary, the Turks have consistently maintained the former. Under this theory of administration every individual goes as high as he can, takes orders from the aothority next above, and passes them on to the ranks below. The YKlung. Turks in 1908 made an effort to establish representative institutions and to do things in the parliamentary way, but it was foreign to Turkish psychology and it failed. The old Turks represent the really characteristic ideas. They feel that the king or the caliph should be the real and unhampered monarch, that he may at any time reverse or revise his statutes, make exceptions in favor of individuals, or suspend the operation of any article of his code. A sovereign is expected to be arbitrary, sometimes capricious, if possible wise, but always powerful. He 'Should be keen in discerning the motives and .885

intents o£ men, and discriminating in awarding judgments and favors. He is expected to maintain a stately court, and yet to be accessible, at least at times, to the humblest of his people. His crowning virtues are mercy, clemency, compassion, and it matters little what claims of justice go unrequited if a cry for mercy is kindly met. The rulers of the "Arabian Nights" represented the ideal of monarchs of this character.

According to the Turk the ideal human ruler is surrounded by a company of courtiers and officers who contribute to his state, administer his affairs, and, if po"Ssible, anticipate his wants. The"Se functionaries have great influence with the monarch on the one hand, and each has his own feudal retainers on the other. Petitions are presented to the sovereign by means of some courtly satellite, and a wise suppliant endeavors to enlist in his behalf the good offices of some courtier whose influence is so 'great that the monarch cannot reject his request. If one can secure such a mediator, his suit is won in advance.

By natural analogy, then, the Turk"S think of God as the omnipotent Creator, Ruler, and Judge of all, a Being seated upon a high throne, far removed from the affairs of men, yet approachable to his favorites, and even to the humblest of his faithful subje<lts-these last being, of course, true Moslem believers. The Divine will, infinite and absolute, so embraces each infinitesimal human will that there is really no room to allow free sCl?pe to the latter at all. Turks are fatalists, and really hold that every event is determined for a man beforehand. Is he destined to fall in battle1-his body is proof against disease; has one the cholera1-to refrain from ea,ting green cucumbers for fear .of the consequences is lack of faith. It is not only unnecessary but impious to i"Solate a patient sick with some contagious disease for the will of God must be done. Does the true believer find himself in an unexpected place ~-he has water to drink there, and "the wa.ter draws him"; is he offered some delicacy to eaB-it was "appointed" to him. Is the Moslem irritated at alleged infidelity toward God above, or toward his theocratic representatives on earth1-he will indulge his passions by striking down men, women, and children in indiscriminate m,assacre, and comfort his soul with the assurance of some a"Strologer that he read all thes,e things in the stars five years before they happened; ask the astrologer if he could not have read some way to prevent such misery, and he will answer, "Oh, no, for it was all written in the immutable decrees of God."

After the massacre of 1895, in which thousands of Armenian lives went out in blood amid scenes that may not be described, the governor of a considerable city that had been given over to mob rule for four hours wa"S asked whether punish-

TURKISH IDEAS OF GOD

ment would be meted out to the perpetrators of such deeds. " Undoubtedly, undoubtedly," he replied, "every guilty man will meet with his misfortune. One will have a favorite cow die; another will lose an aunt by sickness; another will have a bowlegged son born; every man' will meet with misfortune suitable to his misdeeds." His respon'Sibility as the absolute governor never came to his mind.

Such fatalism, shared more or less by the Turks with all the people of the East, induces laziness, carelessness, and stagnation in both personal and public affairs. If everything is determined by fate, there is no room for human choi~; if there is no choice, there is no responsibility; and, without responsibility, there can be neither virtue nor vice, ground for neither praise nor blame, reward nor punishment.

Turks cannot, of course, carry out their creed with logical consistency. They feel the monitions of conscience, as all men must, and recognize themselves as in reality morally accountable; but the tendency of their faith is in the direction indicated. The outcome appears in the remark of a white-turbaned army chaplain: "Y'ou know God Almighty never requires anything of man the doing of which is hard." Think whither such doctrine would carry one in conduct! If the path of virtue appears hard, you cannot expect one to follow it. If anything seem'S easy and inviting, do it. If you have a point to gain by a lie, and do not take advantage of this means, you are hardly bright.

Sin and righteousness consist in obedience or disobedience to the Divine statutes,and, as these prescribe ritual ceremonies quite as much as ethical principles, one may be as guilty for not following correctly the prescribed rules for the washing of his hands before prayer, as, for lining his pockets with stolen gold, or for perverting justice under the influence of a bribe. Neither love to God or man, nor moral character, but ritual status, is taken as the ground of acceptance at the court of heaven. Confession is made with the mouth, and it matters little whether mind and heart agree thereto. Utterance of the formula, ' , There is no god but· Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet," gives the speaker all the rights of "the faithful," though the confession may have been forced and may be repudiated with all the heart. It is doubtful whether sin would be reckoned sin if the perpetrator were not caught. If one could bribe the gate-keeper, or gain back door entrance to heaven without the right of being there, God's leniency would be expected to triumph over his justice, and the man would be allowed to remain. • The Supreme Being, like an earthly monarch, is thought

of as surrounded by ministers of various ranks, who do his pleasure and have direct access to His presence. .AJngels of different sorts and names, among whom four are reckoned as preeminent, are reinforced'by the patriarchs and prophets of the Old Testament, and by' countless "saints" from among the devout of all lands and ages, or even by living men of outstanding reputation for sanctity. A great part of the religion of an average Turk, as is the case with many other Orientals, consists .in the endeavor so to enlist the favor of <me or more of these favorites at the throne of heaven in his behalf that he may be kept from harm, may ofl comfortable in life, and at death may be carried direct to Paradise. In the crises of life a Turk turns to God with prayer and sacrifice, but he presents his plea through the medium of some supposedly influential saint. Whether or not it has a mosque, almost every village has a shrine made sacred by the presence of a holy grave. The people of any given village repair to their shrine, and with individual or COll1lllunal worship endeavor to rouse their mediator to act in their behalf. Or, one may go a long journey to seek a famous sanctuary, or to present his petition through an intercessor who has the name of helping those in his particular plight. If a Turk suffers misfortune, and fears it may be due to his maltreatment of a Christian, he will resort to a Christian shrine, and pay the priest a fee to intercede in his behalf. Or if a Turkish woman learns that her Christian neighbor's child was healed from a disease after a pilgrimage to some church or monastery, she will take her child to the same place in hope of securing effectual intercession for the Moslem baby where God has already given proof of His acceptance of the worship. The idea in all such cases is that a given saint has such influence with the Supreme Ruler that his intercession must certainly 'Secure what is asked. If the exPected is withheld-God knows best.

. Turkish theology has nothing corresponding to the atonement of Christ, as manifesting God's abhorrence of sin and his winning love for the sinner, reconciling God and guilty man. Their prescription'S for a convicted sinner are three: he must repent of his misdeed, (at least repent of the conl'!equences), vow not to repeat the offense, (though he may yield to temptation later), and cast himself on the mercy of God. Vicarious substitution is recognized, but hardly in the Christian sense. One person may. receive a blow intended for another. If a percentage of men are destined to be unfortunate, when the quota' is made up the rest are exempt.

If real atonement be absent frOID Turkish theology, the supreme importance attached to mediation, interces'Sion, personal favor, has been perhaps sufficiently emphasized. Each little

man endeavors so to attach himself to the skirts of another greater and better than himself that he may be swept without successful challenge past every judgment bar. It is a selfish view, and begets selfish character. Soldiers in one division of an army are known to have been hungry, while in another division of the same army they were selling, and even burning provisions, because they had more than could be used. They lack the constraining love of Christ, that most powerfuJ. Christian motive, as they lack the reconciling work of Christ between man and God. And in spite of all their efforts, they seem to have no real confidence or satisfaction in any.

Turks speak with respect· of Jesus, and call him the '( Spirit of God," by which they mean that he was born without human father. They relate that the angel Gabriel appeared to the Virgin Mary, breathed upOn her, and announced that she should become the mother of the prophet Jesus. Thus conception took pI.ace, and thus Jesus is the "Spirit of God." . They place him in the series with Abraham and Moses, "of blessed memory," and hold that all were superseded by Mohammed.

But Christ is everything or nothing, and such respect for Him as is implied in the co~arison of his miracles with those of the semi-fabulous Arabian healer, Lokman, is hardly worth the -name. The term "Son of God" is a stumbling-block and an offense to them, partly because. of the habit of their' minds to fix on a physical relation, instead of a 'Sonship of character. Mohammedans deny the Son, and hence, as John says, (I John 2:23) they "have not the Father." They have "Ninety-nine Beautiful Names" for God, such as the All-Merciful, the All-Compassionate, and the like, but they have no title meaning the Father, nor any signifying God is Love. They have no "Saviour" in the Christian sense of that term. Convicted by conscience of "Sin, dreading the awards of the future life, they strive to keep up enough of the form of piety to escape being caught in an unpardonable sin, and seek some mediator whose "influence" may be enough to get them safely through. They lack the impulses arising from personal loyalty to a worthy Master; they lack the relation arising from filial love to God the Father.

The following incident from a mosque gives a characteristic 'Turkish view of the obligation and relation of man toward God in the life of this world. The great mosque was full of men, and, the hoja eloquently depicted the majesty and the mercy of God, the frailties and the foibles of men. Men sin because they forget God~ he went on, and they forget God because they love the world too much. It is illustrated by a man walking over a plain, who finds himself pursued by a lion. Casting about for a place of safety, he finds a well with a platform about half

way down, on which he takes refuge. The lion comes to the mouth of the well above, and stands there roaring and waiting for his prey. There is also at the bottom of the well a great dragon with yawning mouth, ready to catch the man if he should fall. And as he looks he sees that two mice, one black and the other white,. creep out from the side of the well and begin to gnaw away the supports of the platform on which man finds his little brief irn;rnunity from destruction. But the man, by -some chance having with him food and drink, begins to eat and carouse, and make merry, with no thought of the horrors of his dangerous position.

This man, said the preacher, represents our human race. The plain is the world, through which we journey. The lion stands for the temptations that pursue us all with such fierceness. The dragon mean-s eternity, yawning beneath our feet. The black mouse and the white mouse signify day and night, or the flight of time, which will soon destroy the respite now granted 1;() us. But we, in our folly, ingtead of meditating on the solemn facts of existence devote ourselves to eating and drinking, to amusement and merry-making, enjoying life and forgetting God. And' then he said,-in e£fect,-May God Most High have mercy upon us, and deliver us from the world, the flesh, and the devil, while the crowded mosque rang with the cry of "Amin, amin, ,, and a thousand men rocked to and fro on their knees, and touched their foreheads to the floor in humble supplication.

,Mter the service was over a Mohammedan friend who had accompanied me to the mosque and myself were walki;'g away absorbeq in the worship that we had seen and heard.

"'J'hat was a good story," I remarked, "that the hoja told." "Yes," he said, "It was· a very good story."

"It -seems to me that there was one thing left out."

"What was that1" he asked. "There is no doubt that mankind in the life of this world is pursued. by vari.ous temptations, that eternity is yawning beneath our feet, that we have but a little respite before the flight of time will carry us away. But the question is, how we are to escape from these dangers. I did not observe that the preacher said anything about that, did you 7" ~'Why no," he replied. "Well," I said, "You are a. Mohammedan. Now what would you say, what idea have you about the way of escape from sin and its consequences ~" "I declare," he said "I do not know." Mohammedanism does not. know. It has no effective offer to make to a sinner who seeks salvation. Mohammedanism has no Redeemer.

Things OUf Missionaries

Communications from the Frontiers, telling of the kind of equip- ment that increases Missionary Efficiency.

FAR FROM THE SOURCE OF SUPPLY I N THE days when war news filled the papers, when sons and daughters were enduring the discomforts, the hardships and dangers of the training camps and the trenches, the parents, brothers and sisters at home counted it a privilege and a joy to spend hours knitting and sewing for the soldiers and sailors; or to spend dollars lavishly to supply every possible need of those who had responded to the call of God and humanity. Lives were saved by warm clothing that the government did not supply, and life was made more endurable by the contents of packets sent to the front. If there were sugges,tions that the efficiency of our representatives in the army was impaired by the lack of equipment, every effort was immediately made to supply the need.

Similar motives would lead Christians at home in the midst of the great world carrnpaign for the establishment of Christian truth and the spread of the Gospel of Life. to wish to share with the missipnaries on the frontiers the life of sacrifice, and to supply every pos'Sible material aid to make their work effective.

The following communications from missionaries give some, idea of the kind of things these heroic workers need to enable them to maintain their health and do effective service. Many of these things are so commonplace in our American and British home,s, offices" churches and schools that they are taken for granted, but they are almo'St unattainable in frontier stations. Who could realize, for instance, the importance of a piece of cord or a pin when none is to be had; but the most insistent and easily supplied need is for good literature. "Send us good books and magazines," is the almost unanimous request.

A very useful department of the World's Sunday School Association is the "Surplu'S Material Department," hut it is selfisn and often foolhardy to give only from our surplus, and many would prefer to give new material to their workers and use the old themselves. Birthdays and Christmas also call for gifts that will make our missionaries happy, and suggestions as to whlft to send are welcome. One of the largest houses supplying general merchandise through their mail order department writes as follows in reply to our inquiry as to what the missionaries most frequently call for in their distant fields of labor: 891

"The things that missionaries order <;lepend upon the make up of the families, the particUlar part of the vineyard where they are serving, and the amount of money they have to spend. Human needs are not so much different, 'So far as everyday living is concerned, in the northern part of the United States and the northern part of China. One of the strongest bids for influence in a new oommunity is to set up an American home, equipped with just the kind'S of articles that are in use here in the States.

"I hope that you will strongly urge friends not to select articles without consulting the missionaries themselves. Do not pay freight upon second-hand "articles, or things that are not needed here, or can be purchased cheap there. 'In these days of enormous freight charges, it is nonsense to be transporting about the world a lot of old junk that nobody really wants. The freight on second hand stuff is just as heavy as it would be on new stuff. Money can be expended to better advantage through selections from the ,catalogue of a reliable house and the matter of preparing, packing and shipping the goods to' the foreign lands will be entirely taken care of by people who have made it their business.

"If Ladies' Aids, Missionary Circles, Daughters of Rebecca, etc., want to make a real hit with missionaries, let them hold bazaars or other local functions and sell their home-made jams, jellies, coworts, socks, etc., and ,send the real money to the misBionaries. Then Mrs. Missionary can select what she needs instead of what somebody who never saw her, thinks she ought to have. Exporting houses will forward anything that is sent to them for shipment, if it will hold together long enough and the freight is paid.

"It h3s often seemed to me little short of Ii tragedy for good money to be paid out in starting stuff for some far-away mission field by some person who has absolutely no idea of conditions on the route or at destination. Furniture, sometimes new, comes wrapped in paper, and with little other protection than shipping tags. The man who contributed the furniture would just as willingly have contributed the money that the furniture cost him if the matter had been put up to him right. Missionary work is coming into its own, and it is high time that we all recognize that each new family as it sets up its family altar is entitled to start out with new things, inexpen'Sive and few perhaps, but new, and selected by the future user. ,A; practical way to bring this about is to have the mi'Ssionaries make their selections from the pages of a catalogue of a reliable house.

""Y1ou would smile over some orders the missionaries send in-and then, when you thought it over, you wouldn't feel so

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

much like smiling. For you, when you want a box of puffed corn, or a bottle of pepper sauce, or a paper of screw-eyes, can get them just 'round the corner. "But here is a missionary who must needs send to Chi- cago from China an order for shredded cocoanut, a fly trap, three mopsticks, and a football! " Another puts in his list one child's crib, a high chair, a bottle of hydrogen peroxide, and a bottle of castor oil. There is an American farrnily in that mission compound. And another orders a dozen nursing flasks. Of course he will distribute them. No one family could possibly use a dozen!

"These folks must have infinite patience. One wrote in and said: 'The goods I ordered last September arrived promptly in March!' And they take vastly more care in stating what they want, knowing that asking for explanations may mean a delay of four or six months.

"The missionary's purchase cannot go to him in a paper sack. They face the haps and mishaps of every known form of transit. They will be dropped on to wharves, and dropped into ships' holds, and tumbled off wheelbarrows., and swayed drunkenly on the backs of coolies. For these adventures, safe packing becomes a fine, as well as necessary art. Besides, 'Since ocean freights are charged by measurement rather than by weight, close packing is also highly important.

"Their needs will change with the changing years, but always they will maintain for themselves, in the midst of strange and alien airs, a little corner which bre~thes the atmosphere of home. Here will be the truly 'homely' things, sewing machine, and soap dish, and books, and the other tools of everyday living, which are just what are used at home, and so hold them to the simple domestic rituals which are of the essence of civilization."

FROM A MISSIONARY IN KOREA Most missionaries find it convenient to eat food from time to time, even when on the field, in spite of the fact that one on furlough is ,sometimes asked questions that suggest the thought that we lay aside such frivolity for the more serious business of missionarying. Again, most missionaries find it inconvenient to eat native food in any quantity when out itinerating. Some have survived the experience once Or twice, and minimizing the risk, continue to revel in pickled turnips, dried fi'Sh and fresh fish, and fish that neither' fresh nor dried, unknowable broths and red pepper sauce; but most of us take along our food boxes. Arises next therefore the question of fire. We cannot use the Korean fireplace to prepare our food.

It is under an immovable rice kettle, and though "the crackling of thorns under a pot" has a Korean as well as a Scriptural sound, it implies a form of fire not convenient for our cookery. There is always charcoal to be had, and charcoal has its advantages~out of doors. But there are other things out of door~dirt, for one thing. A little breeze strikes the courtyard, which is also the stable yard and contains the refuse heap of the Korean house, and, puff! your frying pan is peppered with a little shower of mingled dust and germs, principally germs.

For this and other rea1soml many of us like to take a "khotal," or oil stove to the country. It is a small brass affair that burns vaporized kerosene with a blue flame under air pressure, supplied by a small hand plunger in the oil tank. It can be had at any camping outfitter's. Some missionaries are addicted to the use of alcohol-in solidified formbut unless your fuel fund is heavily endowed it is beyond the reach Df the itinerant.

The missionary housewife likes a fireless cooker. The Koreans call it a fireless stove, and it is especially desirable for the use of ladies who return at twelve and go out again for Sunday-school at two. We. use ours as refrigerator in summer to keep milk cool.

One does iwt need to be a missionary to know the value of a gold medal folding camp cot. Ask Unele Sam. Of course, there are missionaries who despise this as somewhat too luxuriou,s for a 'Serious minded itinerant, but no other than a native could really enjoy sleeping on a heated Korean floor, which is the Korean bed. And then sometimes, if not always, there are certain other reasons not wholly dissipated by the Persian powder argument which make a folding camp cot seem a perfe.ct haven of rest and refuge. For this may be said of the camp cot, that when all etse fails you can set its leg'S in pans of water. This makes one safe from attacks of all ex- cept flying squirrels, and they are said w be harmless.

Some of us had to come all the way to the Orient to learn that the japanese lanterns we have always associated with lawn fetes and the Fourth of July, really are Japanese lanterns.

A good coal oil lantern is indispensable w all missionaries who live where kerosene is available, and there are few places in the world today where it is not. A lantern lights, one to church when there IS no moun, ~nd very frequently it afford'S the most brilliant, if not the only light in church for the evening service. One goes over church records or studies by its light when out itinerating. A little group will follow a "foreign" lantern along the highway at night, making comments on its construe-

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

tion; and sometimes they follow it into church out of curiosity and accidentally hear the Gospel!

I do not know of any missionary, among the men, that is, except perhaps the very old ones, and some wh{)se early education was too classical, who would not rejoice to receive some good tools, saw, plane and square, chisels, ratchet brace, pliers, etc. All of us meet occasions where a few tools are indispensable. The Korean saw is set with teeth that point backwaJ'd, like those in a shark's jaw, and a handle like tha,t of a bucksaw. One is supposed to sit ()n the ground and hold the wood with his toe,s while sawing. This is interesting, but inconvenient. We once saw a Korean using an American saw.

He hel4 the blade upright between the soles of his feet as he sat on the ground and rubbed the wood back and forth on the saw.'

The missionary housewife says that oolored sewing 'Silks, espe.cially machine thread, are most desirable things to have on hand. It may seem like "coals to Newcastle" to 'Send silk to the Orient, but it must be remembered that the thread is manufactured in America and England from imported raw silk.

So a supply of sewing silks wouJd make a far more aeceptable gift than a taffeta pin cushion, or a gold braided vanity box.

Button hole twist and basting thread are the only varieties that can be bought in our city of fifty thousand.

:B'inally, when you want to send your missionaTY friend a gift, why not send him a book, a good one, a new one, 'S{)me- thing that will help him in his Bible teaching); or will keep him in touch with the things people at home are thinking about, and stimulate his thought?

Pyeng Yang, Korea. C. WALTER ERDMAN, MORE NEEDS IN KOREA The needs are so numerous that I hardly know where to begin. We needed a bell for our church, and· also an organ. I wrote to a friend for both and they were duly received, and have been of great service. A church bell does excellent service in getting people to church on time, and in calling the attention of unbelievers to the fact that there is a church in their oommunity, and that the Christians are having service.

A church clock would help to regulate the length of the services, and help make the leader more orderly. For 'Several years my young women's societies have supplied me with enough gifts for all our Sabbath school children at Christmas. I have asked for soap, wash cloths, towels, material for bags, pencil boxes, writing tablets, paint boxe'S and small toy;s, for the very tiny children. Books in English, any kind of wearing apparel,

I a'Sked not to have sent as these are' useless. The large pic- tures illustrating Bible scenes, and left over Sunday-school cards can be used to good advantage. Picture postal card'S are more acceptable if a clean 'Sheet of paper is pasted over the side with writ- ing on it. Then the cards are ready to have a verse of Scripture written on them in the native language before the yare dis- . tributed. Scrap books are acceptable, provided they have the _ right kind of pictures.

Kindergarten supplies of almost any kind are acceptable. A victrola came to our home, and it has been a constant joy, not only to us but to the many Koreans who visit our home. When it is known that a home ha'S a victrola new records would be very gratefully received. iThe furniture and furnishings in a. mission- ary hfmle wear out as in .America, and the heart of Mrs. Mission- ary would bound with joy if some day a check came with the mes- sage "Buy something for your own home." Fresh wall paper i'S a joy, and when ten dollars a year is all that is allowed by the Board for hoU/se repairs, new wall paper cannot be afforded very often. Table and bed linen also wear out. Our small boy is longing for a bicycle, but the missionary pocket book cannot manage it.

If Mrs. Missionary's size is known, a dress pattern now and then helps her to keep her old clothes fairly modern. A gift of money to put in a screened porch w.ould add much com- fort to the mis'Sionary home, and help keep the family in health.

Just now I am longing for a bath room equipment for our home in Pyeng Yang. The longer I am here the more I believe that anything that adds to the missionary's comfort makes a better missionary.

Pyeng Yang, Korea. MRS. C. F. BERNHEISEL.

THAT MISSIONARY FORD It is getting to be the habit of Inissionaries in Chosen when they go home on their first furlough to return to their field bring~ iug with them some new degree with which they may proudly decorate the posterior end of their names. These vary in size and in cost and amount of dignity. One of the lesser stars of missionaries went home. a few years ago, realizing his deficiencies and the 'Plainness of his name, and fostering secret hope'S of some little exterior improvement, before he should return to his doctored associates in Chosen. But during the short stay in America he found that a D.D. was not for him. Entirely unbeknown to him there came in one day the degree of F. O. R. D. conferred by the University of the Church of Unionville. We accepted it as a gift from the Lord for our use in His work, and we are desirous that it shall be used well in this cause.

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

GIVING OUT TRACTS FROM A FORD IN KOREA It is a Pullman car of luxury and a giant of usefulness alongside of the various other sputtering, nervous, little demorul that we have tried to ride over the roads of Chosen. My father visited Chosen a few years ago and often traveled with us to the country. He went back home to America saying, "Nothing in the way of good equipment is too good for the missionary." And from him came our motorcycle. Certainly if we consider the work of the busy missionary worth while at all, anything that will help iSave time, conserve strength, and make more work possible for him is certainly a most practicable and reasonable gift to provide him.

The Ford has not been here long enough for us to tell you all about its varied uses and advantages-and expenses. But we have already used it for over three months and we have driven it about 2,000 miles, including a trip to Kangkei and Wonsan. We are still keeping our seven-dollar-and-a-half share of that sturdy donkey up in Tukchyun county. He will always be used, we expect, as a sort of "tender" for the Ford, altho when we think of the disposition of that little donkey there is a mistake in the choice of words somewhere in the above phrase.

We expect to make some long trips in the machine when the roads and the seasons will allow, but the base will have to be at home. Our idea of the machine is not to use it in continuous itineration but out on trips of shorter duration, to visit points in the country where we have special and urgent business. We can often go out for over .Sunday. Sometimes on trips close by we can save expenses and time and baggage by going out

early Sunday morning, holding two Or three services and re- turning in the evening. One advantage is that we can take either our wife, or another' missionary, or several Korean brethren of the city, or may be all of them, ·to help us' in our work and make the trip count for more. Ways are multiplied in which the Ford connects the country with the advantages of the city, and brings more people of the better developed city churches into contad with the more needy rural churches.

One ·of the most appreciative passengers that we have ever taken with us is our old friend Mrs. Yi, (Pu Mu Kol Yi Si as she is known around here.) She is the grandmother of D'r. Graham Lee, she says, and was one of the Lees' staunchest friends while they were here. She js. 89 years old. Soon after we had started and were bowling along at a good rate we turned around and asked her how she liked the Ford. "Don't bother me" she answered with apparent difficulty. "I can't talk. My mouth is full of wind!" We took her up the mountain to the lookout near Peony Point, a place she had not been able to climb since she was a young woman. She saw her city spread out before her, the playground of her girlhood, and the beautiful river and the green pine trees and the verdant fields far below; and as we rested there the dear old grandma pathetically exclaimed, "I have ridden in an automobile! I have, ,seen this wonde.rful sight again! Now I am ready to die!" When later in the moonlight we put our aged friend down at the door of her thatched cottage she turned around to us and said, "I am not going to thank you. This isn't your automobile anyway. I'll give thanks when I say my prayers tonight." However, the next day an anonymous chicken was brought around to our house and tied to our kitchen door.

HELPFUL IN JAPAN .

Japan is not an easy country to which to send equipment.

We have no hospital work, kindergarten material is all made here much cheaper than at home and the Sunday-school sup- plies, with the exception of the large picture rolls, are prepared in this country. Picture rolls for the Sunday-school and Christ- mas boxes for our girls' schools are always helpful and greatly apprecia,ted. How a Japanese: girl, large or small, appreciates and prizes a pretty, well dreElsed American doll! Dainty white aprons, hair ribbons, lace edging and fancy bags, you in Amer- ica can scarcely realize what a joy a box of these things brings to both teachers and girls at Christmas time. It is an intimate, personal remembrance from the MothQr Church in America.

Tokyo, Jap(JJyt. HELEN O. REISCHAUER.

SOME Tl-IINGS OUR MISSrONAR1BS NBBD

A MESSAGE FROM CHINA Of the larger gifts, I would put a victrola first. It is an inestimable inspiration to the missionary, especially in interior China, where he hears nothing nearer music, ten months in the year, than the joyful noise a well-meaning oongregation can make.

It is a great delight also to the natives, and we have enter- tained hundreds with our $25 machine. An occasional new record is a great treat. Father sent some in a round tin box with corrugated pasteboard between, and none were broken.

Of little things, an occasional pattern of a skirt or dress, if the size is known. So often I have labored in vain for something wherewithal to clothe myself because my patterns were out of date.

I've made a chu,rn out of a malted milk bottle, a chair rung and a door knob; I can beat eggs with a fork, but I've never found a substitute for the rubber rings that mlljst g.o on fruit jars if the fruit is to keep. These are especially useful, as so many improvident ones are inclined to borrow. Shoe strings often cause distress by their absence. I had' a man ask me once for my last shoe string. Darning cotton and, elastic if one lives in the interior are often a crying need, but of course a thrifty person won't often be caught without them. .A good sweater is a necessity that is alwayslshrinking away from us.

Then if it is to delight the feminine heart, little treasures like a sweet grass basket or dainty handkerchiefs keep a woman from becoming as gray and dull as her barren surroundings. Books are alwaYls gladly received and keep us in touch with the .out- side world and its interests.

Shuntefu, China. MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON.

LAOKING IN CHINA AND TIBET Perhaps the following will be useful in helping others to make a selection which will be of invaluable help to any missionary.

1. Baby Orrgans. Through gifts of money I have been able to purchase four of these here in China, three of which are in lise in each of three country and city chapels, and one is uf'Rd in my woman's school. These are among the most useful and appreciated helps in the work. They are better bought here in China, as they stand the climate better than those from home.

2. Kindergarten materials. When I wa'S home on furlough, someone presented me with a case of used materials, which I have used ever since, and with the greatest plea'Sure, both to the children and myself, and to the pa.rents and friends.

3. Victrola a;nd records. When I was at home friends gave me a small one, size 11 x 8, using the regular Victrola Record'S, small enough to take itinerating in a houseboat, and of great

use and giving much pleasure both in the. home and in the school, to Ohinese as well 8iS foreigner.

4. The Lesson Picture Rolls. These are of invaluable help, in evangelistic meetings for women and children, in the school, m Sunday-schoQls, for itinerating in city and country, for gifts to pastors and evangelists and helpers. I have them mounted on thin wood roOds, ISO that they hang on the wall, and can be rolled and carried at will. And those printed now are so artistic and beautiful, that I have given them as gifts, at "Opening House" feasts, for wedding gifts, and otherwise. The walls of my school are adorned with these, and every guest on entermg, exclaims at their beauty, giving us an opportunity to Jell the story to the Chinese. And they are in constant use for teaching the Bible. Of the last lot sent to me, one roll I kept uncut, as it was the Life .of Christ, and in the Special Week of Evangelism at the China New Year, when we were holding meetings for non-Christian women and children, I used this roll to tell this wonderful story, and the picture of Christ on the Cro'Ss brought instant silence in the room, and moOre than one exclaimed, "Ka kw'u" "how bitter." Nearly all our chapels have these pictures hanging on the walls, the Chinese mounting them very neatly for about ten cents each. This year I' have had many tens of these done in this way.

5. Used Postcards, with. the writing covered neatly with white paper, s,o that a verse from the Bible can be written on. We use many thousands of these in city and country, and thus scatter a bit of Scripture which may bear much fruit. The children, and even men and women, eagerly ask for these.

6. The beautiful Pictures used to illustrate the Beginners' Lessons. These are most useful in teaching the Bible lessons, both in the Kindergarten and children's Sunday-schools; and also in Bible Classes they can be framed for gifts to the Chinese, to hang on their walls, where now often the only pictures are the advertisements of British and American Tobacco Companies.

7. Christmas Boxes. Most beautiful dolls have been sent me by friends and societies f.or the children here ever since I came out, but now that these are unprocurable, I will send you a list of what came to me la;st year and the year before, which made my heart rejoice and my feet almost dance, with the thought of the pleasure they were going to give the children. .A great many of these things came from the Five and Ten Oent Store, and a shower from that 'Store will do any missionary's heart good! Cakes of toilet soap, of which we cannot receive enough, facecloths, small towels, small bags with a few little things inside, crayons, tops, pocket knives, dolls, game'S, horse reins with bells, small col.ored books, handkerchiefs by the score, balls, a teddy

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

bear, a woolly dog, stamped squares with the colored cotton to work them, small stamped dres'Ses, children's hose, boxes of pencils and writing pads, paper dolls, a small flat iron, boxes of'

colored beads which the children love to string etc., etc. These boxes ought to be started long in advance to reach the mission- aries in time, but the amount of joy they give is well worth the cost of time and effort and money. – A small globe of the world would be of the greatest use in teaching the Chinese that the world is not fiat, this to be mounted on a standard.

8. Scraps of silk, velvet, [satin, cloth, print, percale, almost anything, left overs from dresses, secured from the tailor, or small shops, or from home, are of the greatest U:M. Always women are wanting these for making their shoes and shoes for the 'children, and small pieces four or five inches square or oblong are not too small, bright colors or dull or black, all will be used. Last year I bought a bundle of odds and ends from Montgomery Ward and Company, for ninety-eight cents, every piece of which made a garment, 'Small Or larger, for the Chinese children. Mission Bands at home, and Endeavor Societies could collect these pieces and have them sent out by mail or otherwise.

There, I think that will do for this time, and will give you a starter I A camera, v~st-pocket flash-light, indeed, almost any- thing under the sun that is of use at home can be put to greater use here. Soap, and more soap. Handkerchiefs, and more hand- kerchiefs.

Ningpo, China. :EDITH C. DICKIE.

Roderick MacLeod, of, Batang, Tibet, writes with much intere'St concerning the helpfulness of a phonograph which they have at that station. Dr. Loftis left this instrument behind. He says: "Some of the records are the charming songs of the Southland, songs that are full of human feeling and all hearts take to them. Grand marches pulsing with force and triumphs, songs of love that breathe forth the tenderes,t pas'Sion of human hearts and the hymns of praise that waft to heaven the emotions of the Christian spirit. This instrument brings much gladness to our lives. Last night as I sat and listened, I thought of that good man, Dr. Loftis, who had brought such delightful mu'Sic to this far off land."

LITERATURE NEEDED INMABIA A missionary in Arabia writes that the gifts from home that he has appreciated most, and that have contributed most to the efficiency of his service, have been those which have made

possible the continual purchase of books and the sUbscription to magazines. He continues: "The missionary is faced with the necessity of providing him- self with magazines and books along three lines all the time.· First his technical works, medical or theological or educational magazines, books, etc. There are no libraries in Arabia and it is a safe statement that no doctor at least should take less than half a dozen of the leading medical maga.zines, and buy at least two or three books a year. They cost lots of money. Secondly books and magazines dealing with missionary news, policy, and progress. They do not cost as much as those listed under the first heading, but you can not get them for nothing. Finally no missionary c'an afford to deprive himself entirely of some light reading for recreation both of the magazine type and lighter books, any more than can a man at home. If people at home appreciated just how short rnissionaries frequently are along these lines, there would be fewer missionaries who grow stale for the lack of means for keeping in touch with things as they are at home."

Bahrein, Persian Gulf. P. W. HARRISON.

Another missionary from the same field endorses this re- 'quest, ,saying: "Books and magazines make most acceptable gifts. No mis'Sionary is ever able to afford as many as he would like, and nothing else is so necessary to keep us in touch with the life and thought of the world. Subscriptions to any of the standard weeklies, monthlies or quarterlies, either general, missionary, popular, 'scientific, educational, travel or children's (the latter especially for those of us who are in school work or who have children of our own), make a gift to a missionary which is un- equalled. Most missionaries are far from libraries and reading rooms, and the best of the new books are doubly appreciated by people living in the .outposts of civilization.

"Victrolas and records are always a much used and prized adjunct to the work of those who are fortunate to possess them.

.B'or the marching and gymnastics of the school girls, to entertain a group of Mohammedan lady callers, to give a treat to' the boarding school boys in the evening, to play in a hospital ward, as well as for the pleasure of the missionary family and their guests, they 'earn their passage' many times over."

Busrah, Arabia. DOROTHY VANEss.

FOR SOU'l'H ,AMERICAN WORKERS In sending thing's into a country like Colombia, South Amprica, one must remember the exorbitant tariff duties. Some dear

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

903 people in the States once sent us a parcel of little garments for the children, bed-linen, etc. They marked the value of the parcel as $11.00, and paid all the postage which they thought would be due on it. When the parcel arrived we had to pay $17.00 to get it out of the post office. Then, as these friends had forgotten the ages of the children, few of the things fitted. Although they refunded us the money we paid for the parcel, the value of the contents did not equal the price paid. Things sent by freight are much worse. A 'Pair of silk socks sent in a box .of toys for the children, made us 'Pay duty on the whole box as though all the contents were silk-equal to duty on six hundred 'Pairs" of silk socks. There have been many times when I would have been most grateful for a 'Paper of good pins, or a wonderful package of needles, such as department stores at home sell for five or ten cents. Pins here are five for a cent, and are so ineffective that they will pas'S through nothing without bending or breaking. Needles come in tiny pill boxe,s, two f.or a cent, and always rusty. They are not more than two-thirds the length of a re- spectable needle. An egg-beater would be an undreamed-of lux- ury to us in the depths of Colombia. We take with us from the States everything that we think we shall need for three or four years. Perhaps you can imagine how successful you would be at that-if you felt that you could do no shopping for three years, and had to buy ahead.

We are alone in our station and can never enjoy anything that could be called recreation-no lectures, no music, no play time of any sort. So we depend absolutely upon the little reading that we can do to keep us from the insane asylum. Friends have sent us a few magazines after they had read them and we were most grateful. If there were those who would send us some of the high class magazines we would be happy. In "Bogota I once saw a young woman, a missionaTY, cry because the book her friend had promised her for Christmas, proved to be a discussion of Paul's ~eology. She said, "Doesn't she know that I have not seen a new book of good fiction for four years. I must get away from religious reading now and then." I would not dare say how many good missionaries feel the same way. Not necessarily " best sellers" or new novels are desired. Most of us have outgrown a desire for these, but a new book of travel or biography or science or humor, something that is not of a, religious nature sometimes is desired above all else. Books written about the country where we are working-by those who have visited our land, books of travel anywhere, or any good di.scussion of current affairs-these are the books for. which our souls long. When we find that we must forget the misery about us, and must forget our own problems for a little while, we are often driven to read~

904 ing-for perhaps the fourth or fifth time-sonre book of Dickens, or Van Dyke-yet the desire is often strong for something more connected with affairs of today. There is never a library and there is nowhere one may borrow. .

Books and magazines are entered in our country free of duties, unless they come by registered mail. We do not sit down to read every day, but there are moments; sometimes at table, often when the children a,re -sick and need watching, or we ourselves are ill, and unable to leave our beds-then we gather togther all the material at hand and feast. We have to have something to help us keep our balance and not become fanatical or intolerant.

Bucaramanga, Colombia, So. Am. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS.

FROM CENTRAL AMERICA Many things that would be most useful in one country wouM be only a burden in another and many things which oould be obtained only from the United States in certain sections can easily be obtained on the field in other parts. Here in Guatemala for instance clothing and shoes may be obtained much cheaper than in the United States. I always remember a nice overooat 'Sent to my wife on which we had to pay $12, duty. The same coat could have been purchased here for $7.50. In some other fields that coat Inight have been a godsend.

For the home in Guatemala we need to buy from the United States or Europe: Crockery, Glass, Silverware, rugs, pictures and above all books, and magazines. We have so many calls for every cent of salary on the field that we feel we must let these things go. Then too we get out of touch with the life in the home land. On a sleepless night there is nothing like a book. The long waits which occasionally occur, the long rides on horseback or on the train, the moments between visitors, all can be utilized by the Inissionary with his book. It even occurs sometime that a missionary is put in prison. It happened to me once but the weary hours passed swiftly away as I read Chapter after Chapter of George Barrows "The Bible in Spain" which a kindly aunt had sent me and which I had carried along in my pocket when I left on that tour.

For the Churah and Sunday School: Our people are easily appealed to through· the eye. All .sorts of picture cards, picture rolls, charts and maps, are useful.

Towrs: On a tour one always travels as light as possible, but two things must always accompany the missionary, his toothbrush and his fountain pen. Both come from the U. S. A., both tend to wear out or get 'lost. I have never met a missionary who was over supplied with either of these commodities. The

SOME TlUNCS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

fountain. pen is a source of never ceasing wonder to the native'S who can never contain their surprise that it writes ink without being dipped in an inkstand. The tooth brush is a little better known but if the missionary does not have his own he is likely to be invited to use the family toothbrush of his host, which they tell me is considered unhygienic in the United States today.

Quezaltenango, Guatemala. PAUL BURGESS.

A BOOK SHOWER FOR FILIPINO SCHOOL-Boys Miss Suman of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society writes from the Philippines to ask if any friends can supply supplementary reading matter f.or her High ~chool pupils. The required list of supplementary reading includes the following books: The Young Pitcher, Grey; Hawthorne's Biographical Stories; Blue Fairy Book; .<Esop's Fables, Ed. by Jacob; Little Journeys, Flanagan; The Dog of Flanders, Louise de la Ramee; Red True Story Book, Andrew Lang; Pluck on the Long Trail, Sabin; Character the Grandest Thing in the World, Marden; For the Honor of the School, Barbour; Pollyanna, Porter; Tales from Shakespeare, La;mb; Abraham Lincoln, Baldwin; The Long Trail, Gardner; Stories of Useful Invention, Forman; Mother, Norris; Success, Marden; The Alhambra, Irving.

Money can be sent for books by post office order or books can be sent anywhere– "t regular second cla.ss postage rates. .

IN THE CENTER OF AsIA MINOR In my school work I have found very useful a model of the Tabernacle with the camp of Israel 'Surrounding it. This has been exhibited to my own Bible classes in the 'College Department, to the Grammar School classes as they have come to the subject in their work, to the Primary classes in Sunday-school,and even to' groups of students in the Boys' High School. In working with young women I have been glad to· own certain books written in simple English, but with good wholesome tone, which I can either read aloud to girls or lend to them for their own perusal. Many a time have I read Miss Alcott's "Little Women" and Mrs. Prentiss' "Flower of the Family" to girls who have almost no access to books, but who are eager to hear how other girls live. . To myself personally, and to some of my mis'Sionary associates a dressmaker's form is most desirable. Mine is a pneumo-form, to be inflated to fit any waist lining, and with a standard adjustable to any height. It folds up into .a box fifteen inches square and three deep. With this help, dressmaking becomes a pleasure, and in a land where neither dressmakers nOr ready nmde clotl;ling are obtainable, this is truly a valuable part of my equipment. For social gatherings, it is helpful to have some games for the youngsters, such as ring tos'S, crokinole or parchesi, and for

the older ones authors or lagomachy. Friends have sent post cards by the hundreds which I have used in a multitude of ways. One batch had wall paper pasted on the back-a most satisfactory way to prepare them for use.

Harput, Asia Minor. MARY W. RIGGS.

IN THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS With regard to things most useful in our work shall I name those for personal use first ~ Books and magazines are at the head of the list, from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and those of devotional character to those of practical hints for housekeeping, dressmaking, etc. Christmas time usually pro- vides handkerchiefs and towels, but never too many. Every missionary should have a typewriter, but many still find them listed among the impossible luxuries, when they are, in fact, life savers and time conservers.

Books again head the list as gifts for pupils in the day schools, from the simplest illustrated story books to the whole- some stories suitable for older pupils. O!ne could keep in close tORch with the graduates by having a little circulating library of one's own. The missionary can suggest readings to fill up the lonely hours of those who return from the positive, Chris- tian atmosphere of the mis.sion school to non-Christian homes.

A Moslem graduate wrote me in appreciation: "Thank you again for all those lovely books. I have finished 'George Mliller' only today. How I admire such a man, and hope to make my life like his. Yes, it is wonderful the way he prayed for some of his fri'ends."

Gotton blankets form part of the equipment in the Girls'

College. They are not to be had in the market in Egypt and must be supplied from America.

Cairo, Egypt. ALDA B. ATCHISON.

MOTOR CYCLE AND A STEREOPTICON IN AFRICA Not long ago I took a trip down on the Eaawo'o Road to visit village schools and do some itinerating. I took the lantern along and gave several evening talks on the life of Ghrist with the help of the slides. The people enjoy these meetings very much, a.s there is so little to be read and 'So few who can read, but pictures they can all enjoy. One of my recent j,ourneys was made easier by the loan of Mr. Neal's Indian motorcycle. I made the trip to Kribi, 66 miles, in three hours, and came back with ease and comfort. It would otherwise have taken me two days each way at least. It is a great help in getting around the field and attending to churches and schools. The machine has a rear car also, which

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES'NEED

will enable me to take Mrs. Reis and the children along with me on some of my trips.

West Africa. JACOB A. REIS.

·Qne of the most primitive fields is in Central Africa where almo"St anything from a civilized land is a boon. A bicycle is almost a necessity. Mr. George Schwab of Metet, West Africa, writes: "We jump on a wheel, or a motor .cycle, and off we are. ~'here are so many miles to cover or points to visit in so many hours or days. There is no other way, unless more men can come. The school ooys come by hundreds. We can scarcely do more than call the roll in "School, when we must off to some other task. Is it any wonder we are becoming amazed a,t the product of our effort 7 There are many calls for teachers and evangelists from so many' headmen beyond our outposts. There came boys recently from a school which is six days walk from here, with a request from a chief a day· beyond them, that I send "Someone with 'the Life.' "

FORDS IN SIAM AND PERSIA A Gospel Ford sent to Dr. and Mrs. Campbell of Chieng Mai for missionary work receiVEd a cordial reception, more than twenty native carpenters giving their labor to build a garage. In several of the districts the Christians have volunteered to repair the roads leading to their village. GIn one Sunday the car carried two missionaries and three native pastors to the waiting congregations. Th~ man who stood guard over the car during the services improved the time by placing two hundred po:r:tions of the Scriptures in the hands of non-Christians. Three cottage prayer meetings were also conducted by the party, two of them in houses that had never witnessed a Christian service before.

From Persia Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson writes: "We have got the first news of the things that are "coming by freight. A telegram has come saying that forty-nine boxes have arrived in Karachi, India, and asking how they should be "Sent on to Persia. Possibly I shall have to go by motor transport for 800 miles to the terminus of the railroad and organize a caravan there to bring the first freight ever to come from America to Meshed. Coming back I will probably ride in the Ford car sent by the Men 's Bib~e Class of the New Castle Church."

FROM A MEDICAL MISSIONARY IN INDIA "0 for a motorcycle to take me around on my distant calls! Sakina (my helper) and I are out on a "case," 20 miles from home and no train u,ntil 10 p. m. It is now 7 p. m. and I am sitting on my feet trying to keep them warm. We have driven from

a village five miles away, bump, bump, bump, in a native cart (a "tum tUm") over a bad road hoping to catch the 4:15 p. m. train, but we missed it by ten minutes. A baby's life has been saved so that it ha'S been a good day's work even if it has' taken us from 12 p. m. to 12 a. m. to do it. A motor cycle would have cut the time down to three hours away from the hospital and a side-car would have taken my helper with me. Do you remember how I simply "bellowed" for a motorcyiCle, and that motorcycle is the joy pf my existence. I have sent a long list of what we need in the hospital,-sheets, clothing, etc.; and in another list I have cried aloud for a high power microscope and bed pans. The books that I really need most are Bible literature. It is perhaps strange, but I have been buried in medical literature for a good many years, and need some help in Bible Study.

Ambata City, India. ELIZBETH LEWIS.

A MISSIONARY'S SUMMARY A sy;stematized list of' things that a missionary in most lands needs, but which Callnot readily be procured on the field, is found in the following fairly coinplete summary from China.

FOR GENERAL MISSIONARY WORK.

A folding camera is almost a necessity, whether for regular work or for special things, as it adds to reports and letters to have pictures.

Typewriter. A light, small typewriter is mO'st convenient, and makes letters and reports less of a burden to those who write, and those who read them. .

Bicycle. Whether itinerating or in a large city like Peking, the bicycle saves an enormous amount of time. A' friend sent eight for the use of our Chinese helpers, and they increased the number of villages they could visit in a month in a marvel- ous way. With a wheel the country paths in China are pass- able, even when cart roads are not."

F01Jhl,tain Pen. This is practically indispensable for all mis- sionaries, men and women alike. , A Compact Toilet Case and Compact Writing Pad are a great comfort in the frequent long journeys.

A Wrist Walch with reliable time-keeping qualities is a great convenience. In winter one wears so much clothing and in summer so little, a safe place for a watch i'S always a problem. .

A Traveler's Medicine Case. On long journeys, away from doctors, one must carry along certain standard remedies. A clinical thermometer is needed also. A Mimeograph. There is constant need for programs, ex- amination papers, notices to helpers, etc. Printing is expen'Sive and Chinese copyists very slow.

SOME THINGS OUR MISSIONARIES NEED

FOR ITINERATING WORK A Folding Rubber or CanvalS Bath Tub, and folding wash basin. On a month long trip, the bath tub is a necessity in China, and a wash basin has always to be taken. The danger from eye infection is so great that we never use any other than our own basins.

A CanvalS Tent large enough to hold a cot or two insures one against the danger of tubercular infection at inns, and the vermin that infest these places.

A Folding Army Cot secm:es one a comfortable bed when sleep on a hard brick floor might prove impossible.

A Baby Organ may be taken from one place to another. in the country and assist much in teaching the tunes, a'S well as in attracting a crowd to services.

A Small Alcohol Lamp may make a quick, palatable meal possible when traveling where inns are poor or do not exist at all.

·CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LETTERS BY REV. J. C. KOENIG, LEPER ASYLUM, CHANDKURI, INDIA As to Christmas gifts, money is certainly more acceptable than the average merchandi3e. Nearly everything sent can be bought cheaper locally, especially if the shipping 'expense is counted. A few toys, pictures, cholies, mufflers and socks are acceptable, but even they can be had just as well here and the shipping expense saved. I would like to have for Christmas, first of all $50.00 for a Christmas dinner. We have always given meat, potatoes, cocoanuts and sweets on this day.

For presents I would like tops for the children, cholies for the women, and cholies, mufflers aT socks faT the men. I can buy toys at a small cost and have cholies made locally for 20 cents apiece. .We need about 300 cholies per year. Of the knitted wool mufflers or socks for the men about 200 would be needed. The knitted wool mufflers are certainly very acceptable but must be very expensive. I can have muffiers made here of flannel, at the cost of 20 cents each.

Blankets costing 89 cents, coats costing 24 cents, and saris costing 36 cents are always needed by the Asylum Inmates. Gifts that would be very much appreciated but that I have never been able to supply are sandals, spoons. plates, and tumblers. Sandals as worn here come to about 25 cents each and would be a great boon to the Lepers to protect their sore feet and their band- ages and to help them to get about. Plates and tumblers of enamel ware come to about 10 cents each and would be very acceptable gifts, and spoons would be doubly acceptable as our Lepers have such difficulty to eat in the native fashion with their fingers. Metal ones for bowls can be had for 5 cents apiece.

For my office I greatly need a new typewriter. Myoid machine is almost useless. All is well in the Asylum. We now have 435 Lepers, 18 Leper children, and 60 untainted children. Last month 60 Lepet men and women were baptized. Our new boys' home is finished and is a splendid building. Two new women's wards will be finished by the end of the year.

TRAVEL WHERE THERE ARE NO AUTOS OR

The bicycle or motorcycl e often do ubl es a missionary's us efuln ess by increasing his territory an d facilitating travel TO TEACH THROUGH EYE-GATE BIBLE PICTURE ROLLS SOME THINGS YOU CAN SEND TO MISSIONARIES Equipment that makes work more fruitful at home and abroad 910

® @ ~……….B..:.E..S._ T M~ ETH……O….._D"S•._ .,,~O

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK NINE BEST MEETINGS A missionary meeting does not have to be dull and insipid in order to be orthodox.

Some leaders never have to urge the attendance of their mem- bers from the standpoint of duty. Instead they devote all their time to the preparation of programs no one will want to miss.

An old farmer who was attending a church convention chuckled to himself as he read over the subjects on the program.

"See here, parson," he said to his pastor, "there's one thing always amuses me about the way you church people go at the busi- ness. You've had papers and discussions all day on how to get people to attend your meetings. I've never heard a single address at a farmer's convention on how to get the cattle to come up to the rack. We put all our time on the best kinds of feed. I sort of have a notion that if you put more time on discussing what to put in the rack you wouldn't have to spend all that time discussing how to get your folks to attend."

Twenty-five leaders who have been especially successful were asked: "What was your best meeting?"

Their answers will help to furnish material and suggestions for many other good meetings.

i' II : iI I I A RECOGNITION MEETING .ers, King's Heralds, and Little Light Bearers, all combined. When a church having a total membership of 1100 members, with By a ten days' Drive, 435 new members were added to our mis- 490 members in its various mis- sionary family.

sionary organizations adds 435 new Celebrating this wonderful achieve- ment, a Recognition Meeting was members to the missionary societies, planned,-a great get-together occa- sion. Four committees were appointmost likely some one has been at ed to plan the four features of the program: work. Grace Methodist Church, First, Auxiliary Hour, from 4 to 5 Zanesville, Ohio, did this very thing. o'clock.

All of the missionary organizations Second, Children's Hour, from 5 to 6 o'clock. pulled together. Then they had a Third, Social Hour, to which all old four hour recognition meeting in and new members were invited, many men having become extension members. which all the societies took part. Fourth, Young People's program, 7 :30 Mrs. O. N. Townsend who led the to 9 o'clock.

hosts to victorv describes this best For the afternoon meeting beauti- meeting: . ful and appropriate decorations were Members of our foreign missionary organizations. numbered 4~O-Auxiliary, Regular, ~nd Extension Mem- bers, Young 'Women, Standard Bear- 911

placed in the Sunday-school room, with satisfactory provisions for everyalso in the Lecture Hall for all e:}{er- body's comfort. cises after five o'clock. Supper over and the dining-room Long tables were conveniently closed off, all were comfortably seated. placed. A substantial, self-served supper was paid for as members Young PeoPle's Hour. passed the cashier's desk. Through The District President presiding. organization leaders, a fair estimate A short greeting extended to new memwas obtained of the number to be provided for. This plan worked ad- bers. mirably. Nothing was solicited and Response by one of the men. thirty-five dollars .remained after The Standard Bearers contribution was paying all expenses, including decorations. a playlet, "The Saturday Basket Club," a stunt in which Six or eight girls took The Social Committee called to its part. help a goodly number of women and girls, secured a caterer and this part The Young Women followed with an of the celebration was without con- original demonstration called "The Secrefusion or uncertainty and more than tary's Dream." conformed to the standard of never serving any church supper, the ex- America, in costume, received reprepenses of which shall exceed 30% of sentatives of various nations, heard their the gross proceeds. The balance was· story of despair and pleading. divided among the five organizations and added to our fund for Medical The Secretary, asleep under the even- – Equipment. iug lamp-awakened to receive four little fairies in costume, with telegrams from PROGRAM the Membership Marshal saying, "We will answer our share of the World's Auxiliary Hour. Devotional· period of heart-_cry." rare beauty. The Auxiliary,· the Young People, An appropriate solo. the King's Heralds, and the Little Medical Missions, stressed by demon- Light Bearers, have enlisted 435 stration, in costume: "Who bids for my more to help work for the extension Sign." of the Kingdom of our Lord and His Impressive word picture of the home Christ. base, by a member. Clever Sketch, by two members, (in MARY TowNs]i:ND. lighter vein). Zanesville, Ohio Recognition of new members. Greeting by the President. THE BEST MEETING Roll Call by groups (standing to respond). It was not the meeting when the Contingent offering. Missionary creed. most tears were shed, nor was there Hymn. evidence of great emotion. It was in Adjournment, to Lecture Hall. a little Upper Room when fifty or more radiant young women-some of Children's Hour. them calling themselves "The Rain- March of King's Heralds and Little bow Division"-had been dining to- gether, and now were talking of the Light Bearers, singing. missionary service to which many Two or three short r~citations and one had pledged themselves. One blessed girl said, referring to some recently musical ·number. gained knowledge and insight: P;)ntomime, "March of the Mites," illus- "Oh, I didn't know before that trating use of the mite box. missionary work was like this." Grouping all the children about her, a Just what opened her eyes ami young mother with a child in her arms, heart I am not certain, but in that told the story of "Other Children." moment something stirred in ·the hearts of those who listened, and Another mother sang soft1y-a tiny hoy made even the most indifferent won-· repeated, "The Flaymate of Nazareth," as der what it really was like anyway a closing prayer. to be enlisted in this service.

Social Hour. So many among us do not know A great big splendid fiamity gathering what is the real reason why there are those in our churcl!es who do not

192O} BEST METHODS

care about missi{)ns, and I verily be- On the day of the meeting she lieve that if we carried some of the joy and enthusiasm of this beautiful blocked off sections of the seats, girl into our service we would draw more people, young and old, into tying signs on the ends of canes, these missionary ranks. fastening the canes to the backs of That meeting was such a happy one. Once in a while when tempted certa-in chairs tQ designate these to grow a bit discouraged I recall the radiant face and the ringing words divisions: "Mothers," "Grandmothof this "Rainbow girl"-"I didn't know it was like this"-and then I ers," "Aunts," "S. S. Teachers,' and just take a deep breath and say to myself: "It is like this, and I am "Junior Leaders," "Sisters," "Neighglad to be enlisted." Washington, D. C. bors" (this last to include all the CLOTILDA LYON McDOWELL. left-over ladies!) There was a cer- MISSIONARY PLAY-TIMES DEMON· tain degree ~f amusement in finding STRATE)) proper seats;-:-Boy Scouts were ush- The Wide-Awake-Friend wrote me that someone had sent her a certain ers. Ten boys and girls of assorted little book about missionary playtimes and story hours, and she knew ages sat spellbound on the side rows it would revolutionize the ladies in her church if somebody could only (so the- audience could see the spell work up a program on it, and proved why that somebody should be-my- working, you know!) None of the self! So the program was made and sent, and even though I live to demonstrations had been rehearsed, be a hundred, never again will a program of mine create such a stir, as it seemed safe to count on the for she added frills and furbelows of her own, and wrote me that her proper reactions from anyone under "ladies" reacted exactly as she wanted, "and then some!" twelve! -.

For invitations she secured long 1. They opened with "I Think strips of colored paper from her church printer, gratis, and pasted at When I Read,"-mothers and grandthe top adorable little boys and girls from magazine advertisements, being mothers sang one verse; teachers and laundered with Luxor powdered with talcum, or dining on jellies and leaders another; aunts and neighbors cakes! Underneath she typed. the third; the children themselves the "Of course you know one! Somehow, everybody's bound to be fourth.

either aunt or S. S. teacher, 2. With this spirit in the air a mother or neighbor, sister or Junior leader to some delightful young woman came and sat in a little child,-and bigger ones, too! So we know you will enjoy our chair on the platform with children absolutely novel program on (date) on squatting around her on the floor, as "*The School of Mother's Knee" she recited the verses of "Alma (There will be solos, exercises, demonstrations by children and Mater" found on page 10 of the grown-ups•• You will love it) book to be reviewed that day-"The School of Mother's Knee :-"

"The oldest university Was not on India's' strand, Nor in the valley of the Nile Nor on Arabia's sand; From time's beginning it has taught And still it teaches free Its learning mild to every child- The School of Mother's Knee.

The Bible Reading followed,-II Timothy 1 :3-6; with a talk to moth- ers and all others, gleaned from pages 11-16 of the book referred.to, show- ing the divine place that play has in forming habits of sympathy, fair play, cooperation and friendliness, and how missionary playtimes are doubly fascinating to clinch the need ~f the world with the fun of "being someone else."

4, Sentence prayers followed.

5-. Then an un~unced solo.

while all heads were still bowed: 8. Then followed a never-to-be- "A Mother's Hymn," (page 210 for forgotten scene when another wee words and'music source). child in an irresistible "nightie" knelt 6; After which the fun began, at her feet and repeated after her when my Wide-Awake-Friend her- "So Many" (page 49) naming the self started the play demonstrations. ten fingers one at a time for the First came "Copy-Cats and Chatter- Christ-less countries. While still Boxes" (Chapter I.); she sat at a kneeling, som.eone stood beside them low table on the platform jingling a and recited "My Altar" (page 38) Box, and summoned a shy little and gave a one-minute review of the Four-Year-Old to come up and join chapter on bed-time prayers and her. The jingling won him! He stories; after which the pretend~ wanted the thing in that Box! And mother gathered up the little kneel- everyone heard him ·chuckle as he ing child into her arms and told .drew out a little bullock cart, made about the "Little girl who never used from two spools, a tiny box, a curve a button." (page 45.) of white paper and a piece of string. 9. Having thus briefly proved that She told him to drive it around the missionary play-times are feasible table, which he promptly did, while for small children, another speaker she explained that a Chatter-Box in took the Junior age, and proved "The home or school has a new missionary Mysterious Charm of Bundles"

plaything added every day (or Sun- (Chapter III.) by calling a nine- day) thus forming a continued story: year-old girl to the platform, hand- a nurse from a magazine advertise- .ing her a note and reading aloud ment might come, after the bullock directions for her to look behind the cart; then a little hut, made from a piano for a package, which she did box plus a cone-shaped roof; a sick with much excitement, unwrapping Hindu doll; a bed .for a hospital. a Chinese doll with a scrolly letter Before everyone's eyes Four-Years- attached containing further direc- Old dragged the dear nurse in the tions to find a Chinese house, etc.

cart to the hut, collected the patient (Pages 53-66.) At this point every and dragged him gently, oh so gent- child in the room was on tip-toe ly, to the little bed (made from a around the little girl. "You see!" said box with the lid fixed just so; my the demonstrator significantly. And "Wide-Awake-Friend" showed them the audience saw!

how, from page 137 of the book.) 10. "Dressing-Ups" to be Hindus, After the Chatter-Box came a Jack- Chinese, Immigrants, and Alaskans in-the-Box for another F our-Year- came next ( Chapter VI.), and Old, and a Copy-Cat for another, so showed how mere left-overs were that missionary pictures could be quite sufficient for "missionary"

traced through thin paper. She clothes, and how "S. A. T." (Society moved this table to a corner of the for Adopting Twins) gave a splendid room where those three youngsters outlet for teen-age activities.

played contentedly for over half an 11. Meanwhile the Boy Scouts had hour, obviously captivated. And the "fidgets,"· so Chapter XI. had their mothers were seeing it, too, of its inning, and the boys and girls course! played "Looping the World," trying 7. This was in March, so she to loop missionary heroes, whpse used one of the missionary flower names were written on rubber jar playthings suggested on page 34. circles, on hooks, labelled as coun- Holding a daffodil in her. hand she tries, ("Carey" must. go on India, had another Four-Yeal'-Old repeat "Livingstone~' on Africa, etc.) Other after her, into God's :Little Yellow games were. menti0rt~ 'then to .create Telephone -the .lovely ve~se ·:of "The quiet once more ; ., Whis~r Song." It)Vas be~uti£ull • 12. Missionary· scrap-books were ~-~.=..-="",~-.-"-=-~.'" -~–

BEST METHODS

begun, as suggested in Chapter VIII. ing. The Bible study was the ,Story on "Successful Rainy Day…" There of a Shipwrecked Missionary (Paul). was the Hungry Scrap-Book (pict- Then followed most interesting and ures of food, rice from China, tea informing talks which the girls had from Japan, sugar from Cuba) and prepared on "Ships. that Have the travel book (Gorikishas, sedan Sailed." The first one was on the chairs, bullock carts) etc. Sophia-Hedwig, the first missionary 13. While the pasting was in ship which carried Bartholomew progress, a third Demonstrator dis.- Ziegenbalg and Henry Pleutschau to played a shelf of missionary books India. Then followed stories of every family should own, and plead- 1;Ians Egede's "Hope" and various ed for a "Once A Week Story Night" other ships that have fascinating (as in Chapter X.) stories but are little known. Six girls had six minutes each to tell of By this time everyone was seeing the ship assigned to them. They had the possibilities of such play-times: made so much advance preparation their fun, their simplicity, their sig- their talks were sparkling with innificance. My "Wide-Awa~e-Friend" terest. wrote it was rich to see the audience nodding its hats and craning Ten minutes was given to a stirring its necks and wiping its eyes! talk on "Cargoes that Shame Us," "Something good will come of this," dealing with the intoxicants and idols she wrote. sent from. Christian America to non- They closed by having everyone Christian lands, and to the tourist stand to read in unison from the parties and business men who have blackboard "My Crown" (Page 170.) been so thoughtless and Godless in their influence. "The only crown I ask, dear Lord, to wear The special offering was gathered in baskets made in the s.hape of Is this-that I may help a little child. ships. I do not ask that I should ever stand New Y o r k E ; . M;.B. Among the wise, the worthy, or the great; I only ask that softly hand in hand GIVING A ~IISSIONARY MESSAGE TO A child and I may enter at Thy gate."

They sang "Saviour. Like A Shep- THOUSANDS herd Lead Us" as a benediction; and the children scampered up to their Lancaster, Pennsylvania, is one of the cities that makes city-wide misrespective mothers and aunts and sionary plans. Recently several teachers crying: "Couldn't I please thousand of its people gathered on the beautiful west slope of Buchanan have a little doll like this to play Park to witness *The Striking of with." America's Hour, a pageant of. Chris- tian liberty. More than three hun- MARGARJ<:T T. ApPL!<:GARTH.

A SHIP AHOY MEETING dred people took part in the presenta- Our best meeting last year was our tion of the pageant. Silhouetted Missionary Ship Meeting which was against the sky-line just over the held by the young women. The invi- ridge were the towers of Franklin tations were tiny ships cut out of and Marshall College and the magthin card board' with invitations writ- nificent trees of the campus. A ten on the back. A 'large poster chorus of two hundred voices . sang with ship announcing day and hour "How Lovely are the Messengers" of sailing hung in the vestibule for from Mendelssohn's St. Paul. A two weeks before the date of meet- sextette of contralto voices rendered .* The School of Mother's Knee-A Book .qf Bach's "Strike, Strike, Thou Long World Wide Playt'mes by MarUM'et T. Apple- . Look~d for Hour." . ,Then· the garth p"bluhed. hill. Women's Americs1l Bopti.rl 1J.:uqJpeters ,summoned' the Spirit '<if ~:~k:gj,ri~.r1i1o':.Y Socid::;, ,27~: Fi't~. Avtt_#_.N~w Brotherhood with Li~ty. and. Jus-

ike bdore whom the nations of the hie invitations in the shape-of card9"'"

earth passed. for judgment. N-ever- with a flashing solitaire cut from a to-be-forgotten was the impression jewelry catalogue pasted thereon.

made by the great empires of the Underneath the ring was printed, past as they slowly ascended the "Your engagement is announced for sloping hill-side – Egypt, Greece, June meeting of Missionary Society, Babylonia and Rome-all summoned Friday at three thirty." At the bot- to judgment and condemned because tom was printed "Brides from Many they did not set their own people Lands will Attend."

free and did not send out the true The program was made up of im- light to lighten the world. personations. A girl dressed in There was great enthusiasm at the Chinese costume told how she had entrance of America preceded by: been betrothed, a little widow from ten handmaidens. India' gave a touching impersonation.

The Striking of America's Hour An African, a Japanese, a Korean, was made impressively evident by the and a Mohammedan bride followed.

pleas of those who look to her for The girls had studied their pa,rts light. well and while no words had been The pastor of a Lancaster colored assigned them they had made such a Baptist church made the plea for the thorough study of the customs it was negro in America. A large group of easy for them to impersonate' a girl immigrants followed by groups from of the land they represented. Very Japan, China, Korea, and other non- simple refreshments were served by Christian lands made impressiv~ the brides. Every one enjoyed the pleas. A negro girl who was an meeting and all of us had a deeper honor high school student led the insight into the customs of other group of more than twenty colored lands. The girls who had taken part people who sounded Africa's call. in the program were especially im- Not one among the thousands pres- pressed.

ent failed to catch the significance of New York. S. C.

America's closing words with the cross lifted high above her head, A NEW WAY OF STATING SOME OLD TRUTHS and a missionary message was given to many who are not reached in the The most unique and for that rea- son one of the best missionary meetusual circles. Nine denominations and thirty ings I have ever attended was given churches cooperated in the presenta- in the form of a little play entitled tion of the pageant which was direct- "Sara Speaks Out." Two of our ed by Mrs. C. N. McHose, chair- gifted members wrote the play, and man of the Missionary Committee its primary object was to enlist a of the Lancaster Y. W. C. A. and large number of participants not Miss Lebzetter, chairman of the usually heard from. The scene of the play was Sara's Religious Work Committee. Many of the societies that plan home; A group of women fresh only in a small way Illight use this from the afternoon's missionary suggestion for a community service. meeting stopped in to tell her about the program in the hope of enlisting JUNE ROSES AND MISSIONARY her interest. Instead Sarah gave BRIDES them a piece of her mind. She Our June meeting was best of all. assailed the society and the way The hostesses had sent out irresisti- meetings were conducted aqd the sort of programs they arranged.

Her criticism reflected. CUrrent -thought and gave opportunity for much information to be given on

BEST METHODS 91:7

both sides.. The various mIssIOnary Another plan successfully tried out magazines were all discussed and a for the same purpose was to conduct stimulating atmosphere aroused. the meeting as a school session with An amusing part of this play was members assigned to various classes, the' frequent confession ~ :terwards as history, geography, reading, s~el1made by those who too" ~….t that ing and music. The teacher may call they found themselves answering ~•. rlasst"s ill an order that will vary titudes and objections which the;' the program and ask questions which had securely held for years. she alone has seen. Mnsic and read- a The two necessary rehearsals pro- ing may bt given by individuals.

moted most friendly spirit and Columbus, O. MRS. C. B. RAYMOND. under the guise of a "play" many PLATES FOR NEARLY A THOUSAND valuable suggestions were given. BUSINESS WOMEN MRS. D. J. FLEMING. Chicago.

To step off of busy rushing Fifth A MISSION STUDY BEE Ave., New York, into an earnest How to Make the Chapter Study Gospel Service with nearly a thou- Interesting sand business women present is an experience not easily forgotten. They Several weeks before the meeting were not all present at the same send to each member a copy of fifty moment but came in about four in· or more carefully prepared ques- stallments.

tions on the chapter of the text The wonder of wonders about it book to be studied that day. Also is that it is not a "drive" nor a appoint two leaders who divide the "new broom" meeting. For three membership equally, each being re- years, week in and week out, sponsible for the presence of her through winter's cold and through, group. summer's heat, every Tuesday this At the time of the meeting, let noon-day meeting for business the room be as appropriately arid women has been held, first in Madi- attractively decorated as possible and son Square Presbyterian Church and the _table for presiding officer mid- then in Ma.rble.j, Collegiate.. Church… way between the sides of the room at At eleven o'Clock 'one 9rmore wome~ one end, with chairs for the oppos- of the committee are standing in the ing groups on either side. As the hall to welcome the girls who come ladies come in let the leader of each in to luncheon. Some of the most· group seat her members. prominent women of N~w York have When ready for the program let served 6n these commi~tees in the the chairman take. the chair of the, past three years. A, .business girl.

president and ask the questions of met a member of the .. committee on alternate sides mold-fashioned· the street some time ago and ex- spelling bee style. pressed her .. appreciation of the.· If the lesson is well prepared so luncheons. She said, "At first I, the questions do not fill the time, thought the ladies who were doing let the· chairman ask also general it had just taken it up as another missionary questions or questions. fad.. and they wQ!.ddsoon tire of it – concerning the organization and· anq· drop it. I havll been so sur~.

officers of the denomination to-which prised and delighted to have it kept, this auxiliary belongs. up in this way."

Let the losing side be responsible From eleven to two a good for an unusual presentation of the luncheon is served for twenty cents, next chapter. This has been succeSs- so that the business girls and women fully tried in smaller groups where in that vicinity may have the oppor- the text-book is being used for tunity of attending the noon-day gospel meeting.· The. ~aker for study.

each day makes four talks as the though· we have a walk of eight blocks.' girls come and go, according to their No. it is not only the food that calls lunch hour. us ! We find the speakers chosen by you very inspiring and interesting, and Mrs. J. E. L. Davis, the chair- it is not uncommon to hear little groups of girls discussing what was said by lhe man, who has led the work so won- speaker after their return to the office. derfully since its beginning, takes a Tuesday afternoons always seem so much few minutes with each group in happier and shorter just because we have memorizing and repeating Bible pas- heard some helpful message at mid-day. sages. Then there are ringing Gospel Nor is it uncommon to hear the girls in hymns with a song leader, and the the office humming hymns which were talk of ten or fifteen minutes. sung during the noon service."

The audience changes four times "I just want to say that I am very from twelve to two, while girls are happy in spirit and the answer is beconstantly slipping in and out quiet- cause i made my decision on April 10th. ly in order to meet their lunch and took MY LORD .AND MASTER INTO MY schedule. HEART AND I MEAN TO KEEP HIM THERE FOR Some of the letters and messages 1'HE REMAINDER OF MY l"nIE." that have come from business girls to the committee show how they "I look forward to my luncheon beappreciate this somewhat unusual cause it is always so dainty and clean, meeting. and everything you serve is delicious and so different from restaurant food. Al- "I want you to know how much the though I have mentioned the luncheon first, it does not hold the more imyoung ladies of the Ingersoll Watch Co., portant place in my mind. What really draws me, rain or shine, is the Iittie have appreciated the Business Women's chapel upstairs and our wonderful times there. If only I could make you under- Luncheon. Our girls were the first to stand what the sermons and singing have attend the luncheons when they were meant to me! Always it seems that the started in the Madison Avenue Center. ;peaker has some soecial message for me, They fairly lived from Tuesday to and I come out with a brighter view of Tuesday, and were more anxious to life, and a resolution to be kinder and hear the speaker than to eat their lunch, more thoughtful of those with whom I and, oh, the sad and disappointed hearts come in contact. There is just one more when we moved our New York office to point I wish to mention. Up until I 30 I rving Place. The first remark uttered attended your meetings, I had never read was 'We won't be able ·to attend th the Bible. I believed in it and con- Business Women's Meetings any more. sidered it rather "uninteresting" reading Don't you suppose it would be possible and preferred to have some one else read for them to hold the luncheons .some it and tell me about it. A few weeks ago place nearer our office? May I say I received a Testament from you, and thank you for myself. How my heart each evening I read a portion of it. I rejoices to know that Jesus Christ is really enjoy it now because I find the being lifted up before the business women people and places so rea1." of this city I' "

."Tuesday is always looked forward to by the girls of my office which employs from thirty to forty. On the average ahout twenty-five attend regularly, al-

Woman's Foreign Mission

J. , EDITED BY MRS, WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N.

PROGRAM OUTLINES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS ON THE BIBLE AND MISSIONS THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE Benediction. God be merciful unto us and bless us, Although no official reports of And cause His face to shine upon us, summer conferences have reached That Thy way may be known upon the editor it is evident that the at- earth. tendance was excellent and the in- Thy saving health among all nations. terest strong. Large quantities of lit- Psalms 67 :1, 2.

erature were sold, especially the' text PROGRAM TWO book by Mrs. Montgomery, "The Bible and Missions." From TwiHght to Dawn of Day'

Northfield regist'ered 1190 for the Introduction. week of July 9 to 16. In response Let leader call attention to ten figures to the request of many workers who prepare programs for auxiliary meet- of speech on pages 54, 55, 56, such as, ings we print here an outline for each "walking beside a deep river after folchapter, that will be equally well lowing a rill," "as a tree is rooted in suited to small and to large societies. They have been developed from the the ground," etc., and show value and lectures given at Northfield by Mrs. beauty of such metaphors. This makes Farmer who took the place of the author of the book. a connection with the preceding chapter. (S minutes) Program outlines for Missionary Meetings: Hymn. "0 Word of GOD Incarnate."

The Lord's Prayer. (Note the missionary spirit.) Define New Testament, consulting Dough- ty's "Efficiency Points." '

Let all read "Aim" (page 52).

(10 minutes) Four Blackboard Outlines.

PROGRAM ONE (4() minutes) Gr.P:AMS 01' MISSIONARY TRUTH Each topic to be developed in ten min- utes and followed by a prayer.

Devotional Service (15 minutes) Eight women. Lacking a board use Hymn. "Faith. of. our Fathers," large sheet 0 f paper on wall.

Reading. Psalm 119, Verses 105, 129, 1. Study of the Father-God as taught by 130, 132, IJ4, 135. John 15, Verses Jesus. (Pp. 56 to 60.) 7 to 16. a. Transcendent and immanent.

Prayer for increased study of God's b. Righteous and loving. word among Christians and not-yet c. Just and forgiving. Christians. d. Fatherly to all. Hymn. "Lead On, 0 King Eternal." Z. Study of the Kingdom. Topics~ (Pp. 60 to 71.) 1. General Plan of the Book. a. An old idea, spiritualized-Good Author, Aim (page 5), Definition of News.

Bible etc. (5 minutes) .h. A silent force. not a revolution. , 2. God's Plan in Law and in History. c. A universal hope. not a Jewish (Pp. 17 to 26.) 8 points with religion.

illustrations. (15 minutes) d. A delayed triumph.

3. Poetical Revelation. (Pp. 26 10 32.) 3. Study of Jesus as a missionary.

Ruth, Job. Psalms. (10 minutes) (Pp. 71 to 83.) A Bible Reading with Comments. a. ,Activities.

4. Twelve Messengers with Scrolls. (Pp. h. Commands.

32 to SO) (15 minutes) 4. Study of the Apostles as missionaries. (Pp. 83 to 89.) A Thought and a Quotation from each of 12 women. a. Antioch and the First Commission See Sargent's picture referred to on Service. page 43. b. Missionary Tours.

S. Discussion-Which book of the Old c. Stewardship of money and life.

Testament has the clearest mis- d. Strategy and Spirit of Apostolic sionary message? Closing Devotions- program.

The Apocalypse as a Missionary Message.

Hymn. "0 Zion, Haste." (Pp. 89 to 93.) (5 minutes) 919

Closing Devotions: 154 to 159.) (20 minutes) Let all read We:ymouths translation of Given by several women. • the Great CommissIon on page 78. 3. The Bible in the War. (Pp. 160 to Benediction as in Program 1. 163.) (5 minutes) 4. What one girl started. (Page 164.) PROGRAM THREE An International Agent of Evangelism (5 minutes) Pocket Testament League. (The Bible Translated.) . 5. How can we prove our interest?

(10 minutes) 1. Blackboard Exercue Open Forum. Discussion based on p. 165. Write on blackboard :!uotation from PROGRAM FIVE Dr. Mott. List of The Basis of Christian Civilization Ust of Versions. Church Fathers Sentence on hoard. (Page 169.) Septuagint Clement . "Imperfectly obeyed and only par- Syriac Polycarp bally known as the Bible teachings Armenian Tatian have been, they have laid the founda- Coptic Justin Martyr tions of all that is glorious in modern Latin Irenaeus civilization."

Ethiopic Eusebius 1. TOPics Gothic Cyprian . (1) A Message for the Nations. (Pp.

Explain the above and 'quote a few 167, 169) (5 minutes) choice sentences. (Pp. 96 to 100.) Human society-one great family.

(5 minutes) Nations are responsible to God. 2. Family Worship among early Chris- tians. (Pp. 97, 98.) Quotations from the Bible and other literature. Devotional service. (IS minutes) (2) Influence on the Arts. (Pp. 170, Hymn. "I love to tell the story." Reading. Isaiah 55:1 to en'd. 175) (5 minutes) Prayers for missionaries now doing "The mediaeval civilization was Bibli- translating work. cal at its base."

Prayers for Chinese learning the new (3) Influence on Law. (Pp. 171, 172) phonetic alphabet. '– (5 minutes) 2. Devotional Service. (15 minutes) Prayers for children in mission Hymn-"Open my eyes." schools. Story of Dr. Hamlin. Pages 168. '169. Hymn. "Let there be light." Read Isaiah 13 :19-22.

3. Work of Three Pioneer Translators. Matt. 25 :31-46: Judgment on Nations.

(Pp. 102, 101, 104.) Prayers for Near East for con- Uffilas. Jerome. Wyclif. (5 minutes) verts from Mohammedanism. for 4. Monologue of Iwdson's servant. churches in, the United States.

Dramatize page 112., (5 minutes) Hymn-"Saviour, Thy dying love." 5. Picture Gal/cry of Famous Trans- lators. (Pages 113 to 118) 3. Roll Call. Testimony as to Bible's , (10 minutes) influence.

6. Story of Book fished out of the water. 10 quotations from pages 173. 174.

(Page 118.) (5 minutes) , (5 minutes) 7. In Korea. (Pp. 121 to 125.) . Representatives of 7 countries. 176- 194. (5 minutes) (10 minutes) One statement each for India, Africa, 8. Difficulties and Successes. (Pp. 106, New Zealand, Islands, Korea, Japan, China. 107, 108, 111) (10 minutes) 4. Progress of National Ideals.

PROGRAM FOUR The Travels of the Book (15 minutes) A clear, forceful summary' of pages Put quotation from Joseph H .. Choate 176,195 withOut repeating statements on the blackboard, or let leader read given., above. This should be a strong it impressively at the opening of the meeting. . argument, proving the, uplifting influence Devotional Exercise of the Bible on human life., 3. '

Roll Call. Quotations from this chap- PROGRAM SIX ter especially page 162, 163.

Hymn. "We've a Story to tell to the The Leaves or the Tree Nations." , Introduction. (10 minutes) Prayers for colporteurs and Bible Literary· Influence of the Bible. Quote societies offered briefly by many. Goethe, McAfee. Topics ' Perennial interest of the Bible. (Pp.

1. High Cost of Bibles. (Pages 141 199, 200, 204) to 145.) (10 minutes) Public Libraries Mary Jones and her work. Literature 2. Snappy Stories of Colporteurs. (Pp. Readers-in Orient and Occident.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

TOPics It caUs us to missionary work. 1. Literary Tools. (10 minutes) Proof of the Bible's missionary character is found in the poetical Mission Press. books.

Tract Societies. Speak of the gift of imagimdion. The value of poetry. Dr. Richard's Achievement. (Pp. lOS, 206, 208.) "David and the poets, out of the struggling earthly kingdoms, under 2. Literary Activities in China. . the tutelage of God's Spirit, were able from afar off to rejoice in (5 minutes) Messiah's reign and in the uni- versal worship of Jehovah." Periodicals. 1. Ruth and Job.

Newspapers. "While the lawgivers were becom- ing constantly narrower and more "Happy Childhood." bitterly nationalistic in their outlook, the men of imagination were writing (Pp. 209, 210, 220, 221.) the exquisite .$tory of Ruth, the Moabitess, a woman outside the 3. Dr. Pieter's Experiment. covenant, who chose God to be her GDd and His people her people, and Newspaper Evangelism in Japan. became an ancestress of· Israel's (Pp. 213, 214, 223) (5 minutes) Messiah King. Another great think- 4. The Singing Leaves. (Pp. 215 to 218) er was goipg to the Land of Uz to find an example of a true servant (10 minutes) of Jehovah in the person of Job." Solo: "In the Secret of His Pres- (Give a few quotations from the books.) ence." 2. The Universal Hymn book.- Statement as to author of words. Psalms. Read Psalm 98. Note missionary 5. A Modern Miracle. (10 minutes) thought. "No limitation short of hu- manity as a whole." Horton. China's Phonetic Alphabet. "Whoever were the human au- thors of .the Psalms, the real author (Pp. 224 to 228) was the Spirit of God. No human Dev&tional Service. poet or series of poets could have (10 minutes) produced a collection capable of ac- complishing such results as this has Thanksgiving for the Bible and its accomplished." influence. 3. Psalms.

Petition for its study and application. Quote following verses noting mis- Hymn. "0 .Word of GOD Incarnate." sionary application. 2 :8 ; . 22 :27,28 ; Benediction. . 67:1,2; 72:8 to 1l. 4. Psalms linked with Jesus, the THE BIBLE AND MISSIONS Messiah. A series of ten lessons based on Let one read the passages froln the Psalms and another the New Mrs. Montgomery's text book to be Testament passage printed opposite.

used by Westminster Guilds, Sun- Psalm 22: 1 Matthew 27 :46 Luke 23 :46 day School classes and other groups Psalm 31: 5 Matthew 21 :42 Psalm 118 :22, 23 Mark 14:29 has just been published and can Psalm 41: 9 be ordered from denominational boards or from the Board of Edu- catron, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The author believes that these studies will be of service to pro- gram-makers this fall, and therefore we print here the list of topics, as well as one of the lessons.

Study 1. Proofs of Missionary Char- acter in Law and History.

Study 2. Proofs of Missionary Char- acter in. the Poetical Books.

Study 3. The Missionary Message of the Prophets.

Study 4. Fundamental Revelations of Jesus.

Study 5. Life and Commands of Jesus the Missionary.

Study 6. Missionary Strategy of the Act. and Epistles.

Study 7. The Bible Translated. Study 8. The Bible Transported. Study 9. The Bible Transmitted. Study 10. The Bible Tr.ansfigured.

Stody Two S. Psalms linked with Peter and Patti. The Bible is GOD'S Mission Study Text-book.

In the same responsive way as Orient. This Christmas is going to bt: above read the following- an unusually empty one~ for the exile leper people, some of whom are -little Psalm 16: 8 to 10 Acts 2 :25 to Z1 children with little children's wistful hearts. Those orave miSSionary Psalm 69: 9 Romans 15: 3 workers are going to wonder if the Psalm 68:18 Acts 2:33 home folks really care. They are ,go- ing to feel more than ever before, any Psalm 2: 7 Acts 13:33 lack of Christmas gifts and the con- Psalm 45: 6, 7 Hebrews 1: 8, 9 stant lack of supplies and means suf- Psalm 22:22 Hebrews 2:12 ficient for the growing demands' upon 6. Topics for Discussion the stations. After brief sentence prayers Why not overwhelm this band of couched in the language of the workers with a Christmas shower of Psalms, let the following questions blessings for their lepers, that will be discussed- thrill them with new joy and new strength for their tasks. The most (1 ) Was Ruth an exception to the needed articles at practically all the law of Deut. 23:3? How does this fact bring a strong missionary sug- Leper Stations are: Soap, blankets gestion to the book of Ruth? and sandals. (Bandages, medical sup- plies, food and clothing of course are . (2) Are many Psalms equally appropriate in a Jewish synagogue and always in demand.) The articles in a Christian church? themselves should not be· sent if it is possible to send the money instead. (3) Do Messianic passages in the American dollars will buy more and Psalms help to prove the unity of the with more understanding,· right on the Bible? ground, than here; transportation charges are a loss to the cause. Spe- (4 )What three poetical books pre- cial arrangements are being made to sent elemental and universal human secure quantities of soap. The price problems? of a box of soap is not a large item and even a child may send a cake of (5) Which Psalm helps you most soap if not a box. Sandals cost about in offering a missionary prayer? thirty to fifty cents a pair, and are needed to keep the poor mutilated CHRISTMAS FOR LEPERS feet from contact with the bare ground. Blankets bought in the na- "Dirt, disease and the devil," writes tive markets cost from two to four Dr. W. McKean, Superintendent of dollars. A bianket will warm the the Leper Hospital at Chiengmai, body as well as the heart of one leper Siam, "Are the three great enemies all winter. of mankind." And out of the fulness of his heart for his patients he adds: The society, American Mission to "No gift offered a leper is more highly Lepers (156 Fifth Avenue, New appreciated than a cake of soap." One York,) makes an appeal for these may smile at the idea of a cake of Christmas gifts so that every worker soap being prized as a Christmas gift, but as we recall it, part of the original among the lepers and every leper uncommand of the founder of the der Christian care of the Mission shall Christian Church was: to cleanse the know they were remembered in love Lepers. by friends in America at Christmas Many lonely but courageous men time. and women are working as missionaries in leper stations of the Mission to Lepers, almost one hundred centers in all, most~ of them in the

NEWS· FROM MANY LANDS·

:Jj, MOSLEM LANDS closely huddled together. Two were Reconstruction Delayed in Tnrkey Turks and one an Armenian. They AMERICAN missionaries have treated each other as brothers. I been able to resume their activi- noticed that one of them had on two ties in some of the stations in Asia jackets, while the One next to him Minor, but the religious and educa- had only a shirt,-though of course tional work have been almost entirely all their clothes were rags. I said to neglected because of the pressing need him: 'Why don't you give one of for physical relief. At the same time, your jackets to your friend, who· is as Rev. Charles T. Riggs writes, they cold ?' But the other chap spoke up are feeling increasingly the need for and said: 'No, lady, he musn't take it purely evangelistic work. The evan- off; I gave him my jacket last night gelical church life needs to be re- because he was shivering and had a established and strengthened, schools fever.' "

for the children must be reopened Here was a lesson in the gift of and Christian literature must be dis- charity.

tributed. While the missionaries are united in their desire for America to Armenia's Call for Help T accept the mandate for Armenia, as HE reports of the Near East Relief Committee furnish abunda means of solving many of the present difficulties, we must look to a ant evidence that America is not in- Higher Power for the solution of the different to the fate of Armenia. problems. Last year the people of America con- tributed over $15,000,000 for Ar- menian Relief. In addition to money Saving the Children A BENEVOLENT Jewish lady, there have been large contributions Mme. Nahar, is trying to rescue of clothing and of other necessary from the streets of Constantinople things. Better than either has been some of the little waifs that grow up the personal service given by. a large into beggary, with nobody to teach number of American men and women.

them a better way. She has picked During the month of March, 1920, them up out of gutters and 20,779 children were h04sed, clothed, back alleys, and sa~ed them from fed, giyen medical treatment and the professional mendicancy to taullht in 81 orphanages under the ad- which they were being trained ministration of the Near East Relief, by unscrupulous human sharks; and 43 hospitals and 58 clinics and and has placed quite a large num- ambulatories cared for a daily average ber in orphanages of the various of 6,589 cases and 3,037 clinical cases.

races to which they were found to be- The 60 soup kitchens scattered long: For the Jewish children, of throughout Armenia fed 55,039 little whom she has picked up more than children; and '561,970 homeless· ref- Rixty, she has herself established a ugees were saved from starvation. If home. In this matter she heartily America will not take a mandate for acknowledges the help of the Prefect Armenia politically, Americans can at of the city, Dr. Djemil Pasha, and least buttress that bruised and battered also of the Armenian Patriarch, of nation, and give the Armenians a Mlle. Zoeros Pasha, and of others. She chance for existence. Christians must says in The Boshphore: stir up the nation to do its full duty "One winter day I saw on the toward its sister ·republic in Asia Karakeuy Bridge three little children, Minor in this hour of peril.

923

~JlIU'7 .CoaIereDeeIo Doinat vising them to be prepared to move their personnel at short notice;, and THE United Missionary Confer- that every station should keep ·tJ1otor … ence of Syria and Palestine held transportation in readiness for this its- second meeting May 5 to 7 in purpose. Beirut, with Bishop MacInnes of Jerusalem presiding. The Conference Moslem (Jondemnation of Bolshevism has advisory pOwer only, but the harmonious interchange 1)f -views pro- THE Central Committee of Mos- motes efficiency and prevents over- lem Theological Academies has lapping of effort. The twelve societies a statement to make in reference to represented passed resolutions con- the report that Russian Bolshevik – cerning unoccupied fields urging the leaders are training propagandists to Christian and. Misiionary Alliance to incite uprisings among· Asiatic Mos- move into the district east of the lems, which is significant in its bear- Jordan, and. the. Danish Mission to ing upon condittons in India and the Orient to take up work among Persia. The Peking Daily News Moslem men ,and boys in Damascus. summarizes the statement as follows: The Conference also approved the "Whatever its principles may be, proposal of the British Syrian Mis- whether good or bad, the practical sion to open a training school for application of Bolshevism is harmful Bible women in Damascus, and a to humanity, to the social life of the Union missionary training school was individual, and to the rights of prop- preposed for some convenient center. erty, and is therefore at variance with the principles of Islam, which re- Languap ScIrooJ I~ Scut,ari quire happiness, tranquillity, and gen- eral progress, and therefqre forbid the A LANGUAGE School in connec- taking of the life and property of tion with the American Mission others and_ most emphatically insure in. Turkey has been opened as a school the .rights of individuals and com- .of missionary preparation. In addi- munities. Finally, it is in the interests tion to the courses in Turkish, Ar- of the Moslem religion and the sacred menian and Greek, 1t will furnish in- duty of the Califate which embodies struction in the history of the people its strength and influence, to oppose of the Near East, their religion, de- Bolshevism as a danger to civilization, velopment, customs and contributions justice and right." .to civilization,-topics most helpful to the new missionary. The school Mission to Kurds is located for the present in Scutari, and it is planned that the new mis- THE Inter-Synodical Evangelical sionaries under instruction shall live Lutheran Orient-Mission So- in the building as one family, absorb- ciety was organized in 1910 by L. O. ing the atmosphere of the Orient Fossum, a youn~ American pastor, to while acquiring a knowledge of the evangelize the Kurds; and in the fall languages. Rev. Fred F. Goodsell is of 1911 Mr. Fossum, accompanied by to have the directorship of the school. a physician, opened a station at Souj- bulak, western Persia. Since the Bolsbevi!llll In Asia Minor Kurds possessed absolutely no litera- ture, the initial efforts were bent to- MISS Cushman, the heroic nurse ward translating and writing neces- in charge of the orphanage at sary books. As a result. there are Konia. in Iconium, writes of the imminent danger of Bolshevism on top now the four Gospels in Kurdish; in of all the existing woes of Asia Minor. While she can endure livin~ with the addition, a catechism, hymnal and a Turks she cannot face Bolshevism. Kurdish Grammar. all highly appre- Near East Relief officials have sent ciated by the Kurds. a letter to all Directors .of work ad- For four years the miSSIOnaries built up the confidence of the Kurds,

NEWS FROM MANY. LANPS

until in, 19l6, the Russians took pos- Liquor' Traffic Discredited session of Soujbulak and ordered the missionaries home. The U. S. gov- ON JULY g there was a mass ernment has recently resumed the me~ting in the Bombay Towll granting of passports to the Orient, Hall which brought encouragem~nt' and it is the intention to send out mis- to the champions of prohibition in . sionaries in the fall of 1920 to make India. This was a protest against the a report upon this field. proposal to assign all income tax revenue to the Government of India, Industrial Work in Tabriz leaving to the Government of Bombay excise and land revenue only. A I N CONNECTION with relief memorial sent by this meeting to the " work, organized by the Presby- Secretary of State for India had in terian Mission in Tabriz. a cloth fac- it the following paragrapJ.: tory was opened to provide work for the women. This has now branched "Your memorialists invite your attenout into a garment and carpet factory tion to the important fact that there is with a shop adjoining from which the general agreement amongst all sections sales furnish a large proportion of of Indian opinion in favou.r of drastic the factory expenses. During the year measures to reduce consumption, which, about 42,000 workers have found em- supported as it is by the religious inployment, and as these include many junctions of the two great Indian com- , heads of families it is conservatively munities has received considerable stim- . estimated that 100.000 persons benefit ulusln the field of practical politics from the enterprise. Twenty-six car- from the adoption of the policy of total pet looms are in operation. Religious prohibition by the United States and services are held by the factory and the strong support given. to it in busi- . sales departments. ness circles on account of its proved efficiency in augmenting the productive INDIA power of the community. Your memo- rialists cannot accept, without protest, Christian Banks for Farmers an arrangement which makes the means of maintaining the administration of REV. W. E. Wilkie Brown, a the Presidency so greatly dependent on Scotch Presbyterian missionary the continuance and development of a at Jalna, Hyderabad, was the far- discredited policy." sighted founder of cooperative credit societies for Indian agriculturists. a European, Parsi, Hindu and Moscheme which the Y. M. C. A. has hammedan business magnates of been developing with much success Bombay were the leaders in this proin South India. The farmers about test. Talna were being fleeced by money lenders, so that it was impossible to Dnyanodaya. build up flourishing churches until economic help had been extended. Mr. Christian 'lbimkfnlness BrowR'S first step was to organize a Christian village on a government TWO hundred boys from the I;rant of a thousand acres of land. A bank was started with a capital of Naga Hill tribes of Assam wntt £32 from Mr. Brown's own pocket. to the trenches in France. Forty of By 1917 twenty-five Christian village them were Christians. The other 160 banks were being operated and now confessed Christ and were baptized seventy-five more banks. are in. opera- wl:i1e in the army. On their return, tion among the non-Christian com- everyone gave a month's wages to munities. Some of the results have mission work as a thank-offering for been to unite the Christians, build their preservation. solid character and make them realize tll.eir reSponsibility to the Church.. Presbyterian Witness.

Sadhu Jacob In Northeru India REV. G. S. Jacob, known in North India as Sadhu Jacob, has taken up work for the National Missionary Society in the Nukka. and Mimt~QlDery fields. Sadhl1 Jacob has had a university education and

up to twelve years ago held a respons- Telugu's Version of Lord's Prayer ible government position. Since then he bas, like Sadhu Sundar Singh, A TELUGU convert tried for two supported himself by any work that months in vain to learn the came his way and has devoted his Lord's Prayer, but one night his time to teaching and preaching the Gospel. He is a man of deep learn- teacher heard him make the following ing and is respected by all who know petition: of his humble' service. For the next "Oh Father, who art in Heaven, You few months he will visit the churches are our Father, we are Your children. of northern India in the interests of Keep us all well. Heal my rheumatism the National Missionary Society. . and my child's boil. Keep us from wild animals, the bear and the tiger. Christian Patriot. Forgive us our sins, our quarrels, angry words, all that we have done since morning. Make us good. Bring every- one to kneel down and call you Father."

Women's Missionary Meeting A Brabman Commends tbe Bible THE Women's General Mission- A MISSIONARY in India re- , ary meeting of the United Pres- ceived a petition from a district byterian Church in the Punjab met in Sialkot, March 23-25. Sixty dele- where there were no Christians and gates from the twenty-seven societies of the Punjab field attended, in addi- signed by leading men, not one of tion to the American missionaries. Bible readings, addresses, reports and whom was a Christian, asking that he business sessions occupied the time. The talks were spiritual but practical take charge of a school established the as well. Two of the Indian delegates who led a devotional service chose the year before in this district, and to insame topic-the parable of "The Vine and the Branches." troduce the Bible as a text book in Prayer of India's Women every class every day. He was so THIS is what an Indian author, much surprised at the request that he an Indian college graduate and an Indian child widow have to say as summoned a meeting of the petitionto the importance of Christian emancipation for the women of India. ers to tell them that if he assumed The only way India can become charge of the school it would be his great is through the emancipation of its womanhood. endeavor to present Christianity to (Saint Nihal Singh) every pupil, and then asked if it was If vou want Indian women to be still their wish to have him direct the what °you (women of the West) are, and what Christ intends us to be, give school. The head master, a Brahman, us the education that you have had: and in time with God's help <;Ind spoke first, and Said that while not a grace, we will not disappoint you. Christian he was anxious to have his (Lilavati Singh) pupils put under the teaching of the o God of mercy, our prayer to Bible. Then a judge. high caste and Thee is this that the curse may be removed fr~ the women of India. well educated, testified to the effect on Think upon Thy mercy-which is a vast sea-and remember us. daily living he had noticed in those (Prayer of an Indian Child-Widn'W) who studied the Bible daily. "If you Dnyanodaya. wish your sons to become noble, up- rig-ht men," said he, "have them taught the Bible, for nothing in the Vedas can compare with it." > Medical Work at Gateway to Tibet A PROPOSAL has been made by Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has worked and suffered in Tibet, that the National Missionary Society of EnRland should open a medical station at some place in the Himalayas on the' direct road to Tibet. This will not only open the way for carrying the Gospel intQ that closed .land, but wil.1 minister to several villages In that re~'

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gion where Christian medical work is three years ago for the purpose of unknown. Should such a work be combating social vice. The ideals and undertaken, the Sadhu himself would objectives of the Society are so es- spend a few months there each year. sentiallyChristian that they deserve Salvation Army in Ceylon the interest and support of the Chris- tian Church. THE Salvation Army has ac- quired a large tract of land in /The third annual report states that Ceylon, and plans to produce food eleven leading Japanese in Singapore expressed hearty endorsement of on a large scale for the benefit ot the resolutions passed by the Society to abol'ish all brothels within the area of native population. General Bram- Government jurisdiction.- The acting well Booth has appealed for mission- Counsul-General for Japan at Singary farmers and has received offers apore. has undertaken to close all Japfrom over two hundred workers. anese brothels in the city during the The plan is an outgrowth of General current year. Booth's recent trip to the antipodes, where he was impressed by the vast In outlining the hopes of the Soquantities of fertile land available, ciety for the future the following proand the cheapness with which labor gram was suggested: can be obtained. "The promotion of marriage among MALAYSIA both Europeans and Asiatics (that is, The Melting Pot of Asia where moral necessity demands it), THE mingling of many races in and the encouragement of married America has given the conti- immigrants to the Colonies to bring their wives and families with them; nent the title "The Melting Pot of the promotion of physical exercise, Europe." Almost identical condi-' tions in Malaysia are making it a the provision of open spaces for the same; and the provision of suitable melting pot for Asiatic races. The and adequate means of transport." opportunity for independence an.d Malaysia Message. self-support exist there for the ASI- CIDNA atic, as it does in America for the Luropean. They are draw~ by the Conference Plans tor 1921 richness of the land and the Impwlied A NATIONAL Christian Conferliving conditions. ence has been called to meet in Java is the only island of the 11a- Shanghai in April or May, 1921, to study the progress of the Christian laysia group having a dense popula- Movement in China, and to plan for tion. Sumatra. Borneo, Celebes and advance among all the Christian forces in the country. and New Guinea could contain 600,- Under the leadership of the China 0gr0e0~t0e0r0 inhabitants and not have a density than now exists in Continuation COPlmittee a th6rot:gh survey of missionary work in Chtna Java. The overcrowded conditions in has been in progress during the _past India and China, and their desperate three years. This has been brougJ:Jt to completion. and a very thorouf]hpoverty are sufficient reason why going report is being published WhlCh will form the basis for the Confermillions of them may be expected to enter Malaysia during the next few decades. To the missionary, this fore- casts great seH-suPDortinl; and self- ence. It is probably true that this is the first time in the history of the propagating churches, and prese~t~ a problem for study! that the nsmg Christian Church that a national Christian Conference is held with a civilization shall bear the stamp of complete and accurate statement of Christian ideals.

Fighting Social Evilll)n Singapore the Christian occupation of the field in – THE . Singapore Social .Service the' hands -of those who aremeinben . Society was organized about of the Conference.

It is expected that the delegates to been self-supporting; except for the this Conference will number about salaries of the foreign staff.

one thousand, of whom the co-opted One hundred and fifty-two hos- members shall not exceed twenty per pitals scattered throughout China cent. The Chinese churches will represent the contribution of Chris- elect about four hundred delegates, tian missions to medical science in distributed in the ratio of one delegate China from 1860 to 1920.

to each thousand communicants. Th{ forejgn missions will elect about an Fish Dealer Becomes Pastor T equal number, distributed in the ratk HE following instance proves how far reaching may be the exof one delegate to every twenty forefgn missionaries. ample of Christian conduct. Four- ~ Sew1ng Machine Classes teen years ago a Chinese fish-seller in Hong Kong sold some fish to a woman THE Singer Sewing Machine missionary. On counting her change Company maintains schools in she found he had given her too much.

Chinese cities, where women may go and she handed him back several coins everv day for two months to learn the of very small value. The fish-seller. sewing trade. A Canadian Methodist who had never had money returned to missionary tells of one such school him before, was much impressed wit!- where evangelistic services are held the honesty of the foreigner, and once a week, the directress being a made inquiries about the religion Christian. Nearlv forty women of which she taught. He came under the middle class attend this sewing Christian instruction, accepted Christ school. as his Saviour, and was baptized. Jr All Opportunity at Hand the course of time he was ordained. Now he has thirteen churches in his THE Han Yeh Colliery Company charge. He travels round his gl'{~at at Nganyuen in South China district and holds a communion serv devotes a proportion of its profits to ice each Sunday in one of the the education of miners' children. churches, so that the Christians have Suitable buildings have been provideo the opportunity of attending a com- for boys' and girls' schools, and an munion service once in three months.

offer is now made to have all this Some of the chu.rches were formerly w~rk placed under the supervision 0" ancestral halls, where the spirits of the Church Missionary Society. the ancestors were worshipped; but the mining company to be responsible for halls have now been turned into place~ aU expenses not covered by tuition for Christian worship.

fees.-in short, the Chinese will sup- ply the funds if the C. M. S. will sup- New Ideals In Canton nhr the workers. THE Cantonese have a saying N_ Soocbow Hospital that "Everything new beg-ins in Canton." In support of that claim is THE cornerstone of the new and the fact that Canton has a daily oaper, .. modern Soochow Hospital was edited and controlled by Chinese laid Mav 29. with appropriate cere- VOltng women. There is also an Eng- 11l()IIy. The Board of Missions of the lish newspaper, edited by a Chinese Methodist Church. South, will supply $80,000 of the $200,000 required to Another innovation is the comcomplete the hospital; the China Med- pletely eQuitmed department store, ical Board will SUPply $50,CXXJ and one of which includes a nightly movthe remaining $70,000 will be raised in ing picture entertainment among- its China, most of this being already as- features, and two others, each ha,,-iol!' sllred. The hospital, which was estab- four or five hundred employees. in lisfted in 1882, has for twenty years which Christian services are held or Sunday mornitlgs. The missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are invited to speak, and often have Many mission schools report a record an audience' of 350, although attend- attendance and hundreds vainly seek- ance is not compulsory. ing admission.

The Doshisha, the Congregatienal For Weary (Jbi»ese Pastors university, at Kyoto and the largest AN INSTITUTION which is Christian school in Japan, had 1,542 probably the first of its kind on applications for admission, but though the mission field was formally opened almost all were properly qualified, on West Lake, Hangchow, June 16. only 565 new students could be ad- This is a home where Chinese paston mitted. The total enrolment of this in need of rest may come and bring institution is 2,684.

their wives, staying as long as two The largest Methodist school is weeks whenever desired, and free of Kwansei Gakuin, at Kobe, with an encharge. The house has two living rolment of 1,675.

rooms, three large and two smaller Aoyama Gakuin is third, with a tobed rooms, bath rooms and kitchen, all tal of 1,173.

completely furnished and equippec' Saint Paul's, the Episcopal college, with electricity and boiler for hot has 1,104 in all departments.

water. A cook is employed to pre- Meiji Gakuin, the largest Presbypare the food, either Chinese or terian institution, has an enrolment foreign. This refuge for tired cit,· of 826. There are many other school~ pastors is the gift of Dr. and Mrs. D that are all crowded.

Duncan Main, who have been. for forty years in charge of the hospital of Newspaper Evangelism the Church Missionary Society in NEWSPAPER evangelistic work Hangchow. in Oita for 1919 shows 1213 new applicants for Christian literature.

Christian Tribesmen in Yunnan The Loan Library reported One thou- UNLIKE man y Occidentals, sand volumes taken out during the Christian aborigines register no year, This is the more encouraginr complaint against lengthy church because the members pay a fee for c services. In fact, the longer the serv- privilege of reading Chnstian books ices continue, the better pleased they and in addition pay the return postag( are. A Sunday morning service if on them. More than 2000 copies or Sapushan, Yunnan Province, has been the Bible and other Christian book: known to comprise eleven hymns were sold. Twenty-one inquirers eight prayers. three sermons and the were baptized .in 1919. This news- Sacrament of the Lord's Supper! paper campaign has been carried on Self-support is strong-Iyemphasized in Oita for over seven years, so that among these tribes. They build their it is no longer a novelty to the reader: own chapels and provide the resident of the papers.

evangelist with' a two room mud house, food and fuel. At Ta-ku, trees Changing SeRtlment Among Japanese once sacred to the worship of demons THE Japan Advertiser for April were .:ut down to f.urnish timber for 2, 1920, .gives the .substance aLa the Christian Chapel. lecture given in Tokyo by Prof. Y0- China',t Millions. shino of Tokyo Imperial University, in which he admits the mistake in the ,JAPAN Japanese government's policy, both E'Ohrlstlan Schools Crowde.J China and Korea.

T. IGLEHART, a Methodist In the same issue of the Advertiser missionary in Japan, says 'that the editor says there is evidence that never in the history- of that Empire Japanese admiration for militarism is have there been so many young peo· weakening-. This is noticeable first pIe receiving Christian instruction. of all Ilmong students, who are study

ing labor problems at first. hand, and verts now gather for worship in this forming their own opinions. Ninety village each week. per cent of the students if asked whether Japan should withdraw from The collection in the lepers' church Shantung, would, according to Prof. must always be taken up in a clothes Yoshino, answer "Yes." basket, as it consists of bags, each with the owners' name upon it· and Japanese Aborigines filled with rice that has been. saved from their regular allowance. HE Ainus of Hokushu are the T remnant of a primitive people Sunday School Plans in Korea who at one time occupied the whole of Japan, but were gradually driven out THE Korean Sunday School Asby the advancing Mongolians. They sociation has requested each of are ethnologically related to the Russian peasants, whom they resemble, the four principal missions at work and some are of the real Tolstoi type. in Korea to allow one of their best equipped missionaries to give special Dr. John Batchelor of the Church attention to preparation for "Sunday Missionary Society has been a mis- School Year," 1921-1922. When it i~ sionary among them for forty-two remembered that the whole church years, and has baptized in that time membership in Korea is ·in the Sunsome 2,000 Ainus. They have· the day-school the possibilities of this New Testament, prayer book, hymn Sunday-school year will be underbook, grammar and dictionary in their stood. A committee has been apown language, for which they are in- pointed to. prepare teacher training debted to Dr. Batchelor. and inspirational literature, of which copies will be circulated by the thou- Dynamics in Korea sand. Every part of Korea will be visited during the year of preparation, HE General Assembly of the and five post-conventions following .T Presbyterian Church of Korea at the Tokyo Convention have been anits last meeting organized a "Forward nounced, at Taiku, Seoul, Pyeng- Movement" with a three years' pro- Yang, Kwangju and Wonsan. gram and definite line of advance determined and 'percentages agreed ISLANDS OF .TIlE SEA upon. "White Cross Band" In the Philippines This program includes in the first LAST year there was organized year nine definite lines of advance. at Silliman Institute, P. I., a Among these are family prayers, in- Students' Society called "The White crease in church attendance, larger Cross Band." "Christ First" is the subscription lists for the church news- motto of this Band, and it is proving a paper, increased attendance at Bible factor in leading boys into definite institutes and gifts for foreiqn mis- Christian service. There were eightsions and pastors' salaries. The sec- een charter members, of whom ten did ond year program includes revival not return to the Institute the presmeetings and special Bible Confer- ent year. One has entered Massachuences, while in the third year the re- setts Institute of Technology, others sults are to be gathered and crystal- are studying at different schools, but ized in young peoples' organizations with all of them the "White Cross and Sunday-school work. Band" keeps in touch by correspond- ence. Lepers Support a Missionary A Literary Polynesian THE members of the leprosarium SOME of the native teachers in the. church at Taiku, Korea, have for New Hebrides develop literary· a year' supported an evangelist in a ability, as well as upright character: neighboring .non-Christian village, Soppi, an old man from Vila who with the result that some twenty con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

spent some years on Malekula as a The Sudan Interior Mission is at native teacher has composed some work among them, and much effort very beautiful hymns. He was asked has been spent upon a translation of by a missionary at Vila to pray in the Scriptures in their dialect. While English and in his prayer he said: the work of publishing the four Gos- "Our Heavenly Father, put us upon pels is in progress the number of top of the Rock of Ages. We cannot climb up ourselves, and we cannot hold Tangales .asking for instruction con- stantly increases. fast; but You can put us and You can hold us fast to Jesus Christ. . . • Let us stand all the time beside You, Mustard As a M:!ssionary Helper because then Satan will see You and ONE of Chief Senga Koleanda's will run away from us." thirty wives owes her life to The Christian.

some mustard ointment and a mis- AFRICA sionary's common sense. ·Rev. Roger A Great Missionary Family Guptill of Kambove was gathering up .

MR. Crawford Tilsley of Eng- pupils for school in Chief Senga's land, who recently went out as hamlet when he came upon the chief, a missionary to India, is the fourth groaning and with his head twisted to generation of missionaries in Goda- one side. About him was a noisy vari, the first of this loyal line being crowd, elders of the village. The William Bowden, who led the way in missionary recognized the situation as 1836. Mr. Tilsley expects to succeed a case of stiff neck, and offered to his grandfather, Mr. E. S. Bowden apply some mustard ointment. The in the work at Chitepetta, and his' average African places no value upon brother, Dr. Edwin Tilsley hopes to medicine unless it be very bitter or enter into missionary work at Luanza. very hot, and soon Chief Senga be~an Central Africa. An' uncle, died in and to smile over the efficacy of the lIni- for China, and an aunt, Mrs. Green, ment. In three days the case was returned from Strait's Settlements to cured. A week later, a native teacher be with her hushand in the director- informed the missionary that the ship of the work of the late George crowd of counselors gathered about Muller of Bristol. Another aunt, the chief when the missionary ar- Mrs. Dan Crawford, is working with rived had pronounced one of the her husband in Central Africa. thirty wives guilty of bewitching her lord's neck, and Senga had decreed The Gospel in Tangale that she ,be shot that night. The ar- THE Tangale tribe of northern rival of Mr. Guptill with his curative Nigeria are a people outside of ointment saved the woman's life.

historical record, although they number about fifty thousaud. They oc- Why the Christian Endeavor Society cupy a district approximately a thou- Disbanded A ~and miles inland north-east from the CHRISTIAN Endeavor Society in South Africa had to go out port of Lagos. The march of human progress left them far behind, and of existence because everyone of its their bows and arrows have been more members became a foreign mission- in use than hoe or plow; cannibal ary. This was reported by one speak- feasts have taken the place of harvest er at the nineteenth annual convention festivals. of the C. E. Union of South Africa, Their religion is animistic; their held in Wellington, Cape Colony. In world is filled with innumerable addition to this Union. of English- deified beings, and their God is in the speaking Endeavorers there is a feminine gender. Their dead are ac- Union _of Dutch-speaking young .peo- credited with power to help or hin- pIe, strong and energetic, in the Boer der their welfare. churches.

Training Center at Capetown to boil the rice, and after the meal THE Chtirch of England in South was over paid two dollars for their Africa has arranged to establish god and went home content.

in Capetown a center where women Not long afterward a Christian can have opportunity for study, and for practical and spiritual preparation worker caIled at their home and was as missionaries. A suitable house has been found available from April, led to read to the wife the forty- 1921. Miss Miles, who has had practical training in England and is fa- fourth chapter of Isaiah describiag miliar with South Africa, will be the head of this Training Home. . the making of an idol: "He heweth down cedars. . with part he roasteth roast, with part he warmeth himself, and the residue thereof he maketh a god." The woman was so School 01 African Life aDd Lauguages astounded at the exact description .f SOUTH Africa is to hav.e a school what she had witnessed that she felt of African Life and Languages. this must indeed be a true book, and Provision will be made for training in time became a believer in the true those students who contemplate taking God.

up the white man's task in relation to EUROPE nati.Y£ problems, too often dealt with by amateurs, or those who do not un- M_iallor WftldeR8l_ PatriMs derstand the native temperament. A chair of philology and one of social NEAR the College and Normal anthropology are prooosed, the whole School in Torre Pellice, the scheme to include lectures on law and Waldensian center at Piedmont, Italy, government, native lore and history. a hostel is nearing completion for or- phaned sons of men who fought and The advantage which Cape Town died in the war. Preference will be offers for such a school as .compared given Waldensian young men who inwith other centers is in its museum tend to enter the pastorate, and eighty for Native Anthropology, the Public or. ninety students can find comfort- Library of Philology and the fact able accommodation. A resident pasthat a large number of administrators tor will act as warden of the hostel, and missionaries reside there, creating an atmosphere suitable for the dis- Education is prized in these Walcussion of these ·subjects. The only densian valleys, and the students, well surviving person speaking the bush- trained and industrIOus as they are, man's language resides in Capetown. are eagerly sought for .important posts. Christian Express. Methodist Conege in Rome The Idol Maker Discredited THE Methodist Church of Italy has bought forty-eight acres of I N MADAGASCAR no home is land at Rome on which they are build- complete without a household ing a college for Italian students. This institution is the olltgrowth of god. Some years ago a young marrieli a smaller one which has been housed couple were setting up their home and in very cramped quarters in the cenasked a maker of idols to supply ter of Rome. their god. When they called to receive it, it was not yet made, and the No religion will be forced upon the idol maker asked them to wait. Go- students, but for those who are willing to the forest he seiected a piece of ing to listen there will be ample opw{)()d and set to work, while the portunity for learrung the truths of young couple chatted and made suggestions. In the evening he asked his an the Gospel. Dr. B. M. Tipple is customers to remain and take supper with him. They watched him light a President of the College, and the fire with the chips left from the .idol teachers., except the professor of English and physical director will be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Protestant Italians. One thous'and Revivals have takenplaa:in 'Rus- students can be admitted. sia at many centers to which these prisoners of war have returned, and Reform Movement in Sicily thousands are reported to have been converted. T HE priests in Sicily have formed a society called the Federation NORTH ..MERIe." for the Redemption of the Clergy, and issue a paper caned "Rinnovamento;" LutJreran'CIrurr;h Growth which has adopted as its motto a saying from Gregory the Great:, "See THE United Lutheran Church in bow fall the world is of priests, but America has a present member- 110W rare are the laborers in the Lord's ship of over tliree and a half million, Vineyard." The editor charges that and an increase last year of 2Il,OOO. ministers in general are not prepared Foreign mission work is carried on by for their mission, and that they have 494 missionaf'ies, with 2U48 native lost touch with society. He cites the helpers, and the native church memgrowing discredit of the clergy, gen- bership on foreign fields is 123,927. eral ignorance of religious truths, the ~early seven hundred thousand dolsteady decline' in attendance at the lars was contributed toward mission seminaries, and the alien,ation of the work in 1919. masses from the Church, for all of which he lays the blame upon the Bibles for Blind Soldiers clergy. THE American Bible Society will Czecho-Slovak Preachers Wanted close its war work by present- ing to every American soldier blinded R s. EV. J. Porter of the Amer- during his service- ;r' copy of John's ican Board writes from Prague gospel in raised letters. The Society under date of June. 14: distributed, nearlv 7;()(x),()(X) Testa- ments, Bibles or portions of the Bible "There is a call for fifty new Prot- during the war, About 5,000,000 estant preachers. We do not know went to American soldiers and the where such a number of men would remainder to other fighting forces. live and where halls would be forthcoming for them to do their work in. A Christian Dally for Chicago Vtle need new buildings for the grow· ing work. The Prague church has A GROUP of Christian business still a debt, but the income of the flats men are planning to publish a -covers largely the interest, etc. Mr. Christian Daily Newspaper in Chicago. Zdychynec, the associate pastor of the An exchange s!lYs of this projec~' Prague church, is to be ordained and is probably the first fully educated "More than ever before in our hispreacher from Bohemia since the days tory such Christian voices are needed. of Huss." Politically, this Christian nation is dominated by un-Christian parties and For Russian War Prisoners directed to un-Christian ends. So- cially, there is warfare acute between THE transport of Russian prison- capital and labor, with the Christian ers from Germany to their own re1i1;ion left out of the calculations land began in May. At the end of and the actions. It is high time for August there were still about 160.000 the law of the Ruler to be expressed Russians in Germany. The Religious in the daily contemplation of events. Tract Society of Kassel, Germany, re- The political parties have their newsports twenty-two prison camp church- papers. So have the trusts and the es, with a Protestant Christian mem- labor interests. These special organs bership aggregating over 1000. Since are 'newspapers' using all~ their influ- Janlla~r r,ore than 500 war prisoners ence to, pr.omote_ the .palticular ..cause have :.. ,. baptized. '0 which they are openly or secretly {. 2dicated. Christianity is entitled to

one daily paper at least. And it can work in Kieft and the labors of Mr. Goroditch have been wonderfully serve its cause with open truth and blessed. The cost of the work is about $5,000 a year. without fear." .

The Presbyterian Witness.

An Armenia-America Society Successful Vacation Bible School THIS society has been founded A VACATION Bible School in "To unite in cooperation the Pasadena, Cal., during July many friends of Armenia for the pur- reached an enrolment of nearly 1000. pose of ascertaining the needs of Twenty-five unpaid teachers did the Armenia, of bringing those needs be- work and four denominations, Bapfore the American people and of se- tist, Presbyterian, Methodist andcuring the satisfaction of those needs Congregational cooperated. Enthusthrough American assistance." iasm of the pupils was so keen that probably double the. number of teach- While the Near East Relief is ers will be required next year. The meeting the physical needs in Ar- work was a mixture of sloyd, manual menia, this new Society will concern training, domestic arts, story telling itself with' the political needs of the and Bible study. The children, ascountry, aiding them to secure a fair sembled from many grades of society, adjustment of their boundary ques- and, taught during the morning hours tion, and to reestablish themselves in only, memorized as much Scripture as their homeland. most Sunday-school pupils can repeat after a year's study. The Society proposes to educate the public on the opportunity before The Continent. America and to urge the Department of State in Washington to act along Home MissioQS Council to Carry Forward the lines named. Interchurch Surveys Anyone desirous to join this effort may become a voting member by con- 'THROUGH agreement with the tributing five dollars or over. Rev. , officials of the Interchurch Ernest W. Riggs, 287 Fourth Ave., New York, is Secretary-Treasurer. World Movement the Home Missions Council is undertaking special pieces The Hebrew Christian Alliance MIssion of work in the unfinished tasks in the Survey Department of the Movement. AT THE RECENT meeting of Under the direction of Dr. E. DeS. the Hebrew Christian Alliance Brunner the Rural Survey Departbetween fifty and sixty young Hebrew ment is putting its valuable material into shape for use by the Home Mis- Christians were present, who were all sion Boards. Associate Secretary Roundy is appraising the values of preparing for missionary work. They the Negro Suney. Further work on the Migrant Groups, Lumber Camps are ready to take up a special course and Foreign Language Groups and Literature is being done. Work in of study from the service as the way city groups has been kept in hand and reference will early be made to the is open. J oint Committee on Community and Industrial Relations of the Home Mis- The Alliance has now definitely de- sions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. These cided to undertake work for the Jews two Councils have just published the report of Mr. Jay S. Stowell on "Mexin Russia and has not only sent $500 ican and Spanish Americans in the to aid the Hebrew Christians at Kieft United States." but these American Hebrew Chris- (Continued on page 936) tians are now supporting an American Hebrew Christian worker there, Mr.

Fagans. one of the missionaries of the "Hebrew Christian Testimony,"

founded by Rev. David Baron of Lon- don. .

The "Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" has recently taken up this I SUPPOSE- That just as you were about to settle dowu for an old age of comfort and wellcearned rest, one' of your friends should tell you of an opportunity to increase your savings' by an investment that couldn't go wrong. You took the tip, placed your money on thi~ venture which it didn't seem possible could fail-and lost it all!

It Has Happened to Others-Why Not to YOU?

SUPPOSE- That after your death your wife, perhaps inexperienced in the handling of money, should look around for a safe investment for your savings. Alonl!" came the convincing salesman with the abso- lutely safe proposition which would mean a steady income for her for the rest of her life. She trustfully invested her all-and lost every cent of it !

It Has Happened to Others-Why Not to You?

SUPPOSE- That after you had drawn up a will providing for your family and devoting part of your estate to further some great work of the church some dissatisfied heir or relative should contest it. The cafe went to the court, through long legal battles. Your estate was .tied up and finally almost consumed tlirough litigation. Your loved ones and your church were the victims!

It Has Happened to Other Wins-Why Not to Yours?

Why take such chanc~ when you can avoid any such possibility by investing in LIFE ANNUITY BONDS?

Our Life Annuity Bonds are your insurance for ttffgular income for the /!alance of your life.

By investing in them you not only secure an old age of comfort and peace for your- self-but for your loved ones as well.

A nd above all you have the genuine satisfaction of knowing that after you have gone the dollars you worked for will be devoted to the good of mankind through Ihe Church of Jesus Christ.

We want to tell you more about our plan. Won't you write for particulars to– GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist EPiscopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer 01 the Board of Holne Missions and Church Exten- sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

Please mention THf: MISSIONARY Rsvn:w or -tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers NEWS. FROM. MANT·I.MftJ8 THE (Continued from page 934) Correspondence Courses Conservation and practical use of results obtained wilt be made through OF the Conference for allocation of un- occupied Indian Fields to be held at Union Bible Seminary Wallace Lodge, Yonkers,-New York, September 28 and 29, and through WESTFIELD. INDIANA similar conferences in October at Al- Have·been ·stud;td by .",.,..·t;200 ministers. 'buquerque, New Mexico, the 6th; EI miaaionaries. SUDday School w….lrera and interesttd believer.' ill" 'tile – Pi-emillennial Paso, Texas., the 7th; Tucson, Ari- Second Coming of Christ. zona the 8th, 9th and 10th as covering the needs of the Spanish American SERIES I groups in the Southwest. Joint ar- TWENTY LESSONS IN DIBLE PROPHECY <J:.~gto~I …y Bible Hi8torrand Proph..,y from rangements for work among Orien- tals on the Pacific Coast will be con- SERIES II sidered in group meetings at Los An- geles October 13, and San Francisco TWENTY LESSONS IN REVELATION October 14 and 15. Consideration of methods for work among Mormons An eueedingly plain and r….nable interprelatioD of Ihio diffi· will' occupy representatives of the oull h o o k . ' . Boards at Salt Lake City October 17 Oar MetlJod . -&nd One Dollar for «ther efoourro2e(.}M…Id.u•. and 18. ……… aboot·"iU he oenl Ie> ~_kIy No furtbor <orresponden.. """""""Y. anI_ you desire to ask "Morning' Star Misslon" questions. for which no charge ia made. THE "Morning Star Mission," Jo- .BMlminCltioru are optionalud chat&e 25c. liet, m., was opened November DipIo_ granted for aatiolactory resuJt.o. 18, 1919. by a group of Christian business men. and Peter McCarthy, s….p/e••-Tbe firBl "'eel and proopeetu. of either COUl'110 gambler, prize fighter and alcoholic _t flee on reqnesl. wr~ck whom the grace of God had StlidoAte can.begin alany time and can .tudy·oingly or in cl…… transformed, was placed at the head Paotors find il helpful·to keep young peepI& interested in Bible of it. This year the Mission will cele- Bludy. Addreal brate'its eleventh anniversary. It is located on a street known as "Whis- UNION BIBLE' SEMINARY key Row," in a ward. which contains people of twenty-seven nationalities. WESTFIELD. INDIANA anq the statistics for the past year show how effective has been its serv· Save ice. Conversions in 1919 were 447; Gospels and Testaments gil'en out, $32.00 672; loaves of bread, 1680; railroad fare for 28 wayward boys and girls; We want you to KNOW that we can save you free clothing to 293 persons and free from $25 to $32 by buying our meals to 1122. Bulletin Board Those heJped to a useful life include We also want you to KNOW that our board university men and ie-norant fellows is made of the very bEost material, is DURA- who never had a chance, men em- ployed in the steel mills and those in. BU. HANDSOME, ATTRACTIVE. CON- prison. Even ministers' sons are among the number who have come V E N I E N T. . under the influence of the Mission.

Make Us Prove It A Postal will save you many dollars. Yegroes Call for Black Nation R. W. HOLLINGSWORTH MFG. CO. A THIRTY-DAY convention to take up the problems of the OVERTON, NEB. Negro race was held in New York City last August, under the direction (Continued on page (37) Please mention TH:£ MISSIOHARY bvtltw Olf TH. WORl,D in writinl' to advertisers NEWS FIlGM MANY LANDS (Continued from page 936) of Marcus Garvey, President-General of the Universal Negro Improvement Association, and leader in the movement to free Africa for the Negroes. This Association is said t6 have a membership of more than 1,000,000.

President Gan ey urged an organization of the 4OO,OOO,(X)() Negroes of the World to take over the continent of Africa and establish there a Negro democracy.

An African prince, several chiefs and descendants of chiefs, as well af representatives from Central America, the West Indies, Canada and every section of the United States, attended the Convention.

Negro Miniirers Study Problems rt1WO Negro rural ministers' in- .1' stitutes were held during the summer, one at Forsyth, Georgia, and M~~:l:x.r;:m:i.~~J't.:::~.:t:: .:.: the other at Trenton, S. C., under the general direction of Dr. James H. ALL dane. 0/ people? We can tell you Dillard, of Charlottesville,. Va., and In lour word.: assisted by both white and colored men who are actively engaged in 8eeau_ of It• •er•• tintyl pioneer educational work. The Multiplex Hammond doeo Some of the topics studied were tvel'7thing .any oth.." ~J>ewrUer will do.•nd· be..d.., It you ',wat, turn the "How to Prepare a Sermon," "The _ill.. .11 0k1n. otybp"ey.o_u…f..r"o.nmeohn_ee·laffniigri,l,'-o.ne_e_b_Ie Minister and his .correspondence," other. Note the above opecimeo "Church .Records and Finance," "The (1lbthtly reduced) all 'M Church and the Neighborhood, and ….,hristianity and Health."

BAliB macA",.•• Christianity and Health." No Other TypeWl'lter Can Do Thl.

THE new American Leprosari'um ""at No matter ..A. for the exclusive use of lepers ay.oreu. are. you of the United States has at last been 01" "Mr. you located in Louisiana by the purchase ……. the Multlpl8ll of 400 acres by the Fedel;"al Govern- . Hammond·" the ment for this purpose: Lepers living in no less than twenty different states, f..o..r-ttYiDOaU.. ." "M"&. . .l1. . in lonely ~rid tmcomfortable surround- the C:OUIlOll for rr… folder. ings, can now be furnished with all that medical skill can do for them. > Also a PORTABLE Model The American Mission to Lepers Full capacity. Welglat ..bout 11 pnvnde. makes an appeal for the ministry of > Alk for lpecI&I folder. Mailed free. a ~hrist~ greeting for these thotlsand or more lepers. The most ap-' Inquire about .peel.' t.r…. preciated articles are soap, sandals to prof••lIlonal. and blankets, but clothing, food and medical supplies are always in de- … _…___ … __ .. ___~r. . FoId..________ ……. __ mand. Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to THE HAIIMOND TY,EWJITEJ.ro. Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 571 E••t 19th St., New YOI'll CIt,.. (Ctmtimmi on page 939) – P1_ II8IId r_ Folder to: _ N~e, _____________________ _ Ad~. __________________ . OOCUpatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ PI"""" mention THE MI!lSlOlWtY Rmllw OF 'flUI Won.. in writing to advem.e..

DO YOU LEAVE

TO OTHERS?

Would you leave it to others to carryon your business affairs?

Would you leave it to others to carryon your domestic affairs?

Would you leave it to others to carryon your social affairs?

THEN WHY LEAVE IT TO _OTHERS TO CARRY ON YOUR LORD'S BUSINESS?

Suppose that the miasionaries all shrugged their shoulders and said. "Oh. I have other things things to do. some one else will go". What would happen to the miasionary program?

They are doing their part abroad. Why do you leave your end of the task at home to others?

I t is your duty to create the missionary interest here at home which will stimulate and support the workers on -the field. – Miasiona~ education-an informed intelligent understanding of the missionary plans. purposes and progress-is the secret of a real rniasionary church. By sowing a crop of MISSIONARY REVIEW subscriptions in yOUr church you can make yours-a real missionary ",ongregation–a. real support to the workers in the 6eId.

REMEMBER Your part of the talk is important! . Your part 'of the 'task must be done! Your part of the task can be done belt by you!

Missionary Review of the World "A MISSIONARY REVIEW_ 156 Fihh Ave.• New York.. representative in every Protestant- church" is our aim. That includes Gentlemen:- your church. As a worker for missions I am ready to do my Your church needs the REVIEW. part to make our church a missionary church. Please Do not leave it to others to supply teU me yourplaris for representing tLe REVIEW. it.

Name ..•……………..~…. .' .•….. : ……….• Send us the attached coupon and do your part today! Address…………………..•………..• City………..•……..State……. . Church ..•.•…………-:….~:.

Please mention THJt 'MISSI'ONARY' R~VIJtW OF THJ: WORLD in writing to advertisers NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (Continued from page 937) will gladly send circular with full particulars as to what would be most "i'm hungry for something fine just acceptable, and when and where to 10 read on the Sunday schpol lesson send gifts. .each week. I study hard. of c(J)Jrse, ReHgion at State Universities but I· want something that 'carries me along,' I want perspective and inspira- THE Lutheran says that of the tion. I want a summing uo of the big 8,800 students registered at the things in each lesson, cone by a maSter University of Pennsylvania only 3,878 were church members. This of spiritual discernment. and~well. institution has a larger percentage of non-church members than manv you understand-by someone whose others, but the fact remains thit English is as rich and meaningful in writing as Jowett's is in preaching."

there is a steadily decreasing rela- That's the way a business ptan tionship with the Church among Sunday school teacher fran'dy puts it.

young people seeking a higher educa- He has his answerI Britain's great- tion. A vigorous movement is on est devotional writer foot among leading denominations to Dr. Alexander Smellie provide more adequate religious in- struction at state universities. The in Methodists have paid $284,000 for ilJt junbav ~d.J1J1l1_ property on which to build college churches, and have just laid the brings to him every wee", and to foundation of what is to be a $1,- 000,000 institution at the University thousands of others Ii".e him, the Sunday school lesson's ri~hest spiritual of .Illinois. The Disciples are raising a fund of $800,000 for a similar truths in a settin!!' of faultless literary undertaking, and Presbyferian, Bap- finish-just to read.

tists and Congregationalists are mov- "Immense humanity, eluoive humor ing in the same direction. playing overe.verything. hold pictorial language, pithy upre,sion and virile World Outlook Plans energy combine to make up a style native and racy, but sweetened always THE World Outlook, the illus- and even sublimated by a wonderful trated missionary . magazine .pirituality."

which was inaugurated by the Meth- Christians everywhere who know his work odist Board of Foreign Missions in 1916, and was last year taken over are thanking God for Dr. Smellie. You will. by the Interchurch World Movement,. as soon as you have become acquainted with him. The simplest way ia to make uoe at once now makes the following' announce- of our "Get-Acquainted" offer by which ment. many thouoands have come to know The Sunday School Times, with ita dozen or more "The World Outlook well now be trained specialists writing ("r you on the study published by Mr. A. S. Watkins, pub- and teaching of the International Improved lisher of American Business. Mr. Uniform' Lessons.

Willard Price, who has edited the In return for the full name and magazine from the beginning, will continue as editor and the policy will re- address of one .of your fellow main unchanged under the new pub- workers who doe. not yet take ~ the paper. we will send you Jo •~ a little 8-palle biographical lisher. The World Outlook win stand .ketch of Dr. Smellie • ~".'4' 11' not only for the missionary propa- and hi. work. ganda of all denominations, but for ./~ THE SUNDAY every movement of religion, com- ; – SCHOOL TIMES .,. COMP.NY merce and .poIitics which -means sane t:'ffl eD._ P'" . ' / 1131 W…… !t. PIoiIaoI.r,hia Christian progress." ,)~ For tbe 25 eon'" )i'0> ~ ~.y Bellool TImeo LATIN AMERICA .: Bubonic Plague in Vera Crnll ,). ,.c.I' Name..__________________________• THE appearance of bub 0 n i c "Address.____________•__________ .:..______. plague in Vera Cruz, Mexico, (Continued on page 940) Please mention THE MISSIONARY R!VIltW 0" ~H.· WORI.D in writing to advertisers With. the Smaller Ear Piece NEWS FROM MANY LANDS Will Make You Hear Continued from page 939) There is'no lon~ any Deed .for you, to he8l" im… could not properly be called an epiperfectly, for.training to bear or being con9picu- demic, but was regarded as sufficiently serious to require rigid preventive ~~:e=g~~..rIY°.;;'t'i, ~~Of~~ ~~c~~~ measures. The Institute Moreios, a ~~~:~~~na j~~tO: s~r:=~' it is Girls' School under the Presbyterian Board, was closed by the authorities Thousands of ~n1ihusiastic Acousticon users have for three weeks, after which pupils who had been inoculated for the dis- .-..-'to tile wenderfllt >'eSUlts o b _ from ease were allowed to return.

it, and we feol sale in urging every person who is The. enforcement of. sanitary meahard of hearin!r to accept, without a penny of sures immediately doubled the cost of expense. and entirely at our risk. the food, since market men were not al- lowed to enter the city. Eggs went to 1920 Acousticon . 25c apiece, and fresh vegetables were not to be had. For 10 Daya' FREE TRIAL Y. W. O. A. in Brazil lIO"OEPOSIT":'NO EXPENE THE second South American !!!m"1.:t-.: i/d!. want expens~e toiy:ou~~ot~he.":tria~l, branch of the Y. W. C. A. it back. ~o::fi::,e_ i~f opened in Rio de Janeiro in July, with without a cent of a charter membership of eight hun- !:ti%i:~.l::~h!~i:tr:::=:, ~~~8t~h!-;~QOki:db:! dred. For .three weeks preceding, a now have. Write for Your FREE TRIAL today. campaign for five hundred members had been carried on in the city, under Dictograph Product" 6.rperation the direction of a committee of ten 144J~"""".ut"""r. ,', -, N. . .· V. . . . women, most of whom were from tbe United States. The only other branch· Association is at Buenos Aires.

Temperance in Urngnay Montgomery., W~d A LAW just passed in Uruguay & Company .contains a section whick re- quires that in all public schools there Manu'achD'ers and EKporters shall be lectures upon the harmful- neSS of alcoholic drink," so as to bring of Genetal Merchandi.. about a diffusion of knowledge on this subject and create an aversion Have ellferrd W the requirrlRenr. .of for alcohol." MlMi~rie!l.In:,aU parts. of the world; for ovu 2S yean. This law does not make Uruguay "dry," but it does away with drinking in public saloons, near markets or on wharves and ,docks; The sale of liquor is permitted where' food is served. Sale of liquor is forbidden w write for. eopy of our arll! Cataloc ' to women and children; also to sol- ,.. ce-J..u.-mej:diM,4UId.,_ .,aciM",r, diers and non-cotnllUssimled officers, Missionary Circular and' policemen. .

.f .. 'OBITUARY NOTES We guarantee isaledelivery Dr. H. C. Herrblg anywhere Dr; Hubert C. Herring, Secretary MON'FGOME-R-¥-WAID ~-C6MPANY of .the National Council of Congrega- ' tional churches since 1913, was. drowned on August 6, whileswim~', ming off the coast of Martha's Vine~ yard, Mass. Dr. Herring had had (Continued on page f)4I) Please mention: Tn IIIftSStOlOIT'1lI!VYlW tw 'tHIC WonD in writing to advertisers NEWS FROM MANY LANDS LA TEST ::~ TItLES (Continued from page 940) n-l~ REAL CHRIST 'd: i R. ,4. TOrrey, D.D.

the chief responsibility for the suc- "'~thor of U Fundamental Doctrines oj the Chri.do,. ,cess of the Tercentenary Celebration, FoiIA.." and in addition had been carrying heavy responsibilities_ in connection With rare spiritual discernment and with a deep Intui- with several interdenominational tive appreciation of the character of the Master, Dr. movements. Torrey has drawn a. series of masterly and unforget- table portraits of the man Christ Je…… After attending McCormick and Princeton Seminaries he was ordained EVERYBODY'S WORLD 12m_ o. _ Ne_ t. .1B.d7tIY5 to the Presbyterian ministry in 1887. Later he was pastor of the First Con- With panoramic sweep and the. Insight of a world gregational Church of Omaha, N e- missionary the author lays on our heartll the burden of braska and in 1907 became General Secretary of ,the Congregational the crying need of the natioDs. ,4mericats duty in the Home Missionary Society. He was a present crisis is defined with convincing clearness. power in the Congregational Church and his loss will be widely and keenly . Net. '1.00 felt. FOUR HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED GOSPELS or Rev. L. D. Heminger Africa Rev. Wm. E. ,BarlOn, D.D Efulen Station in the Kamerun has Author oj HThe Soul of A.brahom Lin.eola" suffered severely in the loss of Rev. L. D. Heminger, who met a tragic While Imaginer.r. theBe new stories of the Christ are death last April. Mr. Heminger had based on the New Testament record and have great set a trap for a leopard which had valUe and interest tor tile student ot the G<lspel•. annoyed the missionaries by stealing . 12mo. Net. '1.50 food, and one evening when examining the gun both barrels went off and STORY WORSHIP PROGRAMS FOR THE shattered his left arm. With great difficulty he made his way to the dis- CHURCH SCHOOL YEAR pensary, where black medical assistants did the best they could, but it Rev. Jay S. S ……ell, M • .4. was almost forty-eight hours before skilled medical attention could be had. A series of ideal devotional programs for boys and Help was too late, and Mr. Heminger girls covering every Sunday In the Church SchOOl year.. passed away April 30. Mrs. Hem- COntain. tile material alld .u~"'hieh JaBi<>r alld inger and her two young sons will Intermediate workers have long wanted. remain on the field until their furlough is due in January. 12mo. Net. .1.50 Dr. Jesse Brooks or Cbicago THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF ST. PAUL Rev. Jesse W. Brooks, D. D., Sec- Rev. Do"id Sm,itla, D.D. retary of the Chicago Tract Society, Author of '''The DaYIJ of Hu FlelJla" died in the Presbyterian Hospital of that city on July 22. Dr. Brooks was This monumental life Qf the great Apostle presents the born in Connecticut in 1858, grad- results of arehaeological find-tn-g'fl aDd scholarly. inftsUuated from Union Theological Semi- gatinns of the past two deca.des. Octavo witll series of nary in 1884, and from that year un- Net. '6.00 til 1898 he heldvastorates in Congre- beautiful new maps in COIOT. gational and Reformed Cburcb~, after which he identified himself with THE MENACE OF IMMORALITY IN CHURCH the work of the Chicago Tra<:t So- AND STATE ciety. Ref) • .Iolu& R. StTlIt8~.lJ..D. r …lGr. Cor…ry Baptiot Chwrd<,. New Y-*.

Is America being destroyed like Ancient Greece 8.11.d Rome by Immorality? is the -startling questren raised IDustrated. Net. '1.75 by Dr. Straton.

THE ARGONAUTS OF FAITH Basil Mat""…

'Whh a Foreword by Vucount Bryce, Author 0/ "Lh.1ingston the Pathfinder"

The adventures of the "Mayflower" Pilgrims told for young people. A most complete and fascinating Btory. Net. '1.50 With colored illustrations and maps.

THE FOUNDING OF ANATfON Frank M .. (kent Pictures with fascinating skill one ot the most slgnUl- cant and epochal emigrations III the hlotory ot maD·. Net. '2.25 search for Individual liberty.

TALKS TO SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS Lut""..,4. Wei…. Th.. accomplished author of ·"The Pupil and tile Teaeh- er" ca1'l'ies on in this new volume a emrttnuatlon of his 8klllfuJtreatment of teaching problems. Net. '1.25 THE LORD OF LIFE AND DEATH Rev. J. D. Jo-.

AuthDr 0/ Ulj B Man Die"

Tbe Exposi tory Times says of this El<»08ltk>n err tlte Mira£le of the "l'alaing of I…at:APus, "HePe ill a ",*-me of pure exposition the like of which we have been told we should never agaln.._·· N_ FJdttloD. Net..l.60 BIBLE "TYPES OF MODERN MEN ,4..thor ../ UT""Rm""• .– …. Mackintosh'M.."lraYI B . D.

and R..,…..,. of Sin'

In tIlese Inspiring lectures to young men I;loetor Mackay draws a series of character pOrtraits of tileD of today whose qualities parallel those of the great men of tlte New EdItion. lfee;, '1.75 Blbl..

BIB1..E TYPES OF MODERN WOMEN .4udaor oJ IR"". rWY.JNM_ac"kMino."d,e,"r.MMace!nr"ay. 8. ·D• "'~ sum A serl.. of lectures to young women on Bible women ad tIlel.. modem exemplars. New EcllUen. Net.

GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madt80n Awnue, New Yon: ………… JaAlaMdoa. . HeoIdp• •_ . . NEW ,BOOKS ON MISSIONS Could You Read Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard With Your Hands? Riggs. 12mo. 200 pp. $0.75. Inter- church Press, New York. 19.20.

Thousands 01 blind must! The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By Margaret McGilvary. Bvo. 302 pp.

$2.50. Fleming H. RevelJ, N ew York and Chicago. 1920.

$10 will pay for a Tes- A Moslem Seeker After God. By Sam- tament and $2 for a uel M. Zwemer. Bvo. 302 pp. $2.25. Gospel'in blind type. Fleming H. Revell, New York and Souvenir verse free. Chicago. 1920. Help us also give the Bible ·to immigrants, Persian Pictures. Poems. By Mary F. seamen and the poor. Labaree. 12mo. 64 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H Revell, New York and Chi- Write us about Annuity cago. 1920. Bonds Jewels from the Orient. By Lucy Sea- man Bainbridge. 12mo. 125 pp. $1.00. Fleming' H. Revell, New York and Chicago. 1920.

Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, China, the Mysterious and Marvellous. Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, By Victor Murdock Bvo. 310 pp. Nelson, at Special Discount•• $2.50. Fleming H. Revell, New York and Chicago. 1920. Universal Bible Sunday, Dec. 5th. Fez and Turban Tales. By Isabel No "han,e in date. Free literature Blake. 12mo. 115 pp. Interchurch Press, New York 1920. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY China and the Gospel Report of the 675 Madison Ave. (lIlth year) New York China Inland Mission.' 56 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and Lon- don. 1920.

Progress in the Mikado's Empire. By Robert Cornell Armstrong. Metho- dist Church of Canada, Toronto. 1920.

GET THIS ILLUSTRATED Through Santo Domingo and Haiti. By BOOKLET TODAY-ONLY 150 Samuel Guy Inman. 12mo. 96 pp. Committee on Cooperation in Latin Ridding the America, 25 Madison Avenue, New World of Leprosy York.

Missionary Morale. By George A. Miller. 16mo. 156 pp. $1.00. Metho- dist Book Concern, New York and Cincinnati. 1920.

By W. M. DANNER Missionary Survey As an Aid to Co- operation in Foreign Missions. By Every Christian should read this succinct Roland Allen and Thomas Cochrane. account of the great problem which concerns 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40. Longmans, . Greene & Co., New York. 1920. '

the Protestant Clturch especially today. It The Spending of a Thank Offering. Regives in a nutshell, facts that' many' would like to k.1ow: How the Mission to Lepers port. Bvo. 196 pp. The Macmillan Works-Restoring to Helpfulness-Saving Company, New York. 1920. the' Untainted Children-Curing the Jncur- Thirsting After God. By Dan Craw- ford. 12mo. 189 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis, London. 1920.

able—-How it can be Done. The Founding of a Nation. By Frank M. Gregg. Bvo. 479 pp. $2.25. George 48 JNl&es, paper covers:-containing H. Doran Company, N ew York. colored map showing distribution of' 1920. Leprosy in the World. The Real Christ. By R. A. Torrey. per Sent poatpaid-15c copy $1.75. George H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. . The Ameriean Mission to 'lepers . The Church and Industrial Reconstruc- 156·Fifth Ave. New York tion. By the Committee on'the War and the Religious Outlook.. 8vo. 296 ,..', .. ~ ~ ,. . , . SltND 2c.. STAMP FOR THE S'I'ORY pp. $2.00 Asso:iation Press, New York. 1920. '., , OF ~ BOY, A JUG AND A LEPER. ,Neighboring<New Americans. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. $0.75.

.,Fleming H. Revell; New York and ·Chicago. 1920.

. ,P,llf;~se m~tiqn. r~lt _~SSIO:'~ltY lllCY'I~'" ,.~•. 1HJt WP@l.t;» in writing _tc.:). adver.tjsers

94.3

MI~IONARYPERSONALS ,R1<:v. S. HAI,I, YOUNG, D., D., veteran FALL Presbyterian missionary to Alaska now in OFFERINGS the Home Board office, is spending four months in Alaska studying unoccupied fields. He represents the Home Missions DREAMS AND VOICES Council' and two Boards of the Presby- terian Church. … … … by Grace Hyde Trine, DR. J. B. GAMBREI,l" President of the An anthology of mother, father and Southern Baptist Convention ahd DR. E. Y. child verse mostly by modern Ameri- MUl,UNS, President of the Southern Bap- can and British poets. There are tist Theological Seminary in Louisville eighty (:oems, some grave, some gay, are making a world tour of inquiry into but each one a treasure in itself. the Southern Baptist mission fields. Mrs. Trine contends th"t the father DR. AND MRS. 'J"OH*N *M. SPRINC"R, pio- has been neglected in anthologies of mother and child verse, and, she has neerS in Methodist mission work in the made up for this negle<-t. Everyone Congo, have returned to Elizabethville, who loves beautiful poetry ..ill want Belgian Congo, after having taken part in this exquisite book. But someho..

the African division of the Centenary one thinks of it especially as a liift Campaign. Dr. Springer first went to book for mothers. Price $2.00 boxed.

Africa in 1901. A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR *** by Elvira J. Slack MAJOR JOlIN T. AXTON, who entered the No girlhood is quite complete without United States Army as chaplain in 1902, a birthday book. It is one of the few possessions "hich is cherished' long has now been made chief of chaplains, with after other treasures have been "hand. ed 'down." And this ie a lovely one, the rank of colonel. His duties will in- a small, plump little volume hound in green and decorated in silver. There clude investigation of the qualifications of is a beautiful bit of prOse or a poem for each day and space to record the candidates for appointment as chaplains, birthdays. , A gift to, give to girls and for girls to give each other. Price and general coordination and supervision $1.25 '" of all religious activities in the army…….

MISS MARGARET SVTTERY is making a seven months' tour around the world. She will speak at the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo and will probably be a speaker at many of the post-conventions THE YOUNG WOMAN CITIZEN in China and Japan. From the various by Mary AU$tin countries which she visits Miss Slattery Thinking men as well as women will will write a series of letters to young peo- welcome a book which sets forth trust- .. '" .. wort.h!) guideposts for a working philple. osopby of citizenship. It is a brilliant- ly written discussion for all world cit- PROF. C. H. ROBBRTSON has returned to izens of the responsibilities that are assumed with the right to vote, to- Shanghai to continue his work as head gether with comprehensive survey of the development of th~ citizen frorn of the lecture division of the Y. M. C. the age of the sav1ge tribe to the pres- ent era of tumbling autocracies. A. in China. … * .. MR. J. C. RocBRs, of the London City Paper $1.00, Cloth $1. 75.

Mission, has retired from active service ICE BREAKERS with the Mission after nearly fifty years of connection with the work.

* .. * REV. HENRY LooM~S, for thirty years a representative of the American' Bible So- ciety in Japan, died in Tokyo, August by Edna Geister 23d. Dr. Loomis was born in Burlington; The seventh printing pf1'Ice Breakers" N. Y, in 1839. …….. the now famons little volume of games REV. SAMUEl, H. GREENE, D. D., pastor and stunts by "an author whose .. ork is play", is just off the press. No of Calvary Baptist Church in Washington, library is quite complete without this fun-making, play-planning little book D. C.' for forty-one years, died Septem- which holds the key to the suCcess of .. .. .. . every conceivable kind of party! A b~r 7, splendid volume for grown-ups, 'child- ren or the in-between age. Price $1.35 MRS. LOUIS" S"YMOUR HOUGHTON, a director in the American McAIl Mission and charter member of the first religious …… settlement in America, died in August in BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE or her ei.ghty,~th'i- l'd year. _THE WOMAN'S .. PRESS Car,,)! AI,AK", of Abeokuta, West . '600-Lexinl1t:on Ave., ,. New Y~rk City Africa, died last August. Although not a baptize<ij, Christian, Cbie£. Alake') .gave.

".ptheraorutyghosuutpph;o.rtt;::tro~;~~mcii~sTs!ioiEn.aMrJySSJa~c"t,i~vyi"tyR!VIE,W OF;~Y;~~i~W~,,!;"1,~D~~~~;=;'~~~~7==::;::==r=:;::;~ Books of The MGt'k 01 CI 6eaic'I~… Helpfulit~ . ·uwittcn:fo meef'G.,…) __ and NEW TOOLS for Leoders and Individuals America's Stake in the Far East The Gospel of Out of 000….

CHARLES HARVEY FAHS FRANCIS E. CLARK ..4 ~·ProbIe". .Di.eq.8ion." &ri_ boole. MMro.vCemlaerkn,t,fo_u-nodefr of the Christian Endeavor Questions on the Issues Involved In Christian _.joys of "th',,'eed <>at&- ~ America'. relations to the Far East, with val- ~':d'~:=:-:e::~ ~~i~ft~~~=·ft ~ uable reference 'tUotatlons setting forth the Craft bue"'."" $1.;5. priDelpaJ SnggestiODS for solution of the QUe9IIIOOB ~. Paper 9Sc. doth, 1.35. Gotama Buddha Christian Adventure A. HERBERT GRAY KENNETH J. SAUNDERS Shows that Christianity "Embodies the one A stndy of the lite and .peDIODality .of this graal; __. summons to men and women that is adequate Eastern seeker ..fter GOO, which grows out of- t& their humanity. and otl'ersthe ..00 hope of sound achol&rBbip and has much liren.ry_,.. solving th.. problems of e1v1J1zation. aa weUaaaplrJtnaliludght. ~ bo……I.35.:…

Paper board., 1.25. How Jesus Met Life Questions Christian Task HARRISON S. ELLIOTT J. HAROLD DU BOIS A. uProblem. Di.scuuion" Seriea boo&;:. A ~4IVetfI Generation" Series book.

Presents the snpreme need of the age as a big Can be nsed for a systematic study of the constructive, cooperative Christian task. It is lite of Jesus or topicall y for tthheehedlipscoUfMthioenuo.rf ….-• a mingling of the practical &ad the idealistic, present-day qnestions. with in the spirit of the reconstruction period. of Jesua in their solution. Mollatt's tranola- – tiOD of the New Testament is used for the Paper boards, 1.15. Scripture p"""ages. Cloth, .SO.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction In the Prison Camps of Germany— Prepared under the direction 0/ uTh. Com- CONRAD HOFFMAN mitt-ee on. &Ja.e .,.or and dWJ Reli6ioru 0",- look" A !!rlpplng narrative of "Y" service among .

i!gJ!rg~~!n;l:;:~~:;; !~~~ti~~to t':!re1: E~=e:; ~l..w~~~=:.nl~~~~ indllStry; Not a tr~ati.e on pOlitical economy or social re f o mrmtw• eTCakhersisittis" point of de parture 1919. Cloth,lIIuatrated,4,OO. . deftnitely f r o " relildon a nd undertakes to discover what would be demanded Jesus and his Cause by its thoroughgoing application to the industrial problems of today. Cloth, 2.00. A. BRUCE CURRY, Jr.. d "Preblem macuNion." Seriu boolr:..

Communily P'8gram. (…. C..peratiA, Chur<bes The Gospel by Mark from the prohlem view- point. Outstanding. problems are studied ROY B. GUILD. Edit…. through questioIl8 which bring out the Scrip- ture principles and apply them to oreseot-4ay_ The reports of nine Commissions which met in issues. Cloth, .75. Cleveland. Oliio, June 1-3, 1920, ro deliberate upon a working program of co-operative effort among the churches. Cloth, I.SO. Jesus the Master Teach… Every Morning HERMAN HARRELL HORNE ROBERT CLUETT A new and stimulating way to study the ·lile of ~,:~:;1~De::!':,;r!~~J,'i.f":J"::' ~:':…~: Jesus. Arranged in outline question ·ferm to ~~.::;t~ .t"~~w=:'''yl.:'~~·l.st~· aid lead into di8culoIion. on how tQ..c.JoaDoIle &he.__ teaching aspects of Jesus' work. Cloth, 2.00.

Going Afoot Somethi… More BAYARD H. CHRISTY KIRBY PAGE A "'JVfnG Generation" SeM. book. Many will gain from this Ii ttle book a. new There are vast retIOW'CeII that are ~_ =~ ~;~:'Jeor.::~ t~ad;":~t more" in iGchodillI8inb· JDBIJ, hi ~ "BOIIRItblug Jnure. wh ook, wr " Aeeounto 01 iamoWl wari,iftil clubB In Amerlea. Christ. and i_ by_ a member of the new generation, 8UIIllD8M _~, and dI.rections for the organr",tlDn and conduet of such a crub, Cloth,] .35. _ toapproprlatetorourselves. Paper.boanla,I.2S. ., u. At y,mr Book.tore or /rom ASSOCIATION PRESS~ 347 Madison A-.,. NEW YORK Publication Depart.mUlt, International Committee, Y. M. C. A…

Please mention TH. IIISlIOXAaY lttttlw o. THI WoaLD in writing to advertisers

Moses Spent Much of His

training the children of Israel in the. rules of health. Witness the longevity of the Hebrew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

The duty of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion Cups is imperative. In this for- ward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitaty Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your communion service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with catalogue and prices.

NOl'lI–In many States me law DOW' forbid" Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the dogie cup at the commuuioQ &00 57th Street ~I:i:' y~~8~~dl!~!>:. ·nv~~t:~t! =~hria:J~~~iain:ar~mth~ Rochester, N. Y.

of communlon for this very reason. If you have not yet adopt~d the modern,. sani~ communion cup' let this be one of your 1lr8t forward fltePB in 1920.

Please mention THlC MISSIOXAKY IUVIllW OF 'tHIC WonD in writing to advertisers

I• S a Kufa?

COP"rlUGHT. UNDERWOOD &: lJ''''''OOD KUFA OR GRASS BOAT ON· mE TIGRIS RIVER New Lectures Added to Our Rental Service pOLAND AND CZECHD-SLOVAKIA.< It is a lecture of the hour, 64 slides; 22 plain, 3 sepia, 39 colored. One renUit $5.00.

JUGO-SLAVIA, UKRAINE AND LITHUANIA. The three Slav nations struge:ling desperately to restore order and""chieve independence. 48 slides; 12 plain, 6 sepia, 30 colored. One rental $t.II; THE LIFE OF CHRIST IN ART. 'IMS lecture covers the entire life from Murillo's "Immaculate Conception" ~o the "Transfiguration" by Raphael. 66 colored slides. One rental $6.00.

THE PASSION PLAY. This lecture is thoroughly revised and contains many ~, new slides. 50 slides; 8 plain, 10 sepia, 32 colored. One rental$3.00.

THE' BIRTH OF OUR NATION. This is virtually a new lecture. 58 slides; 21 plain, 9 ~epi9. 28. colored. One rental $4.00.

SOUTH AMERICA-THE WEST COAST. 100 slides; 32 plain, 15 sepia, 3 colored. One rental $6.00.

AMERICANIZATION COURSE. Six lantern slide lecture sets with :MOO., vis- u~lizin& United States History, covering six important periods in the Evolution Of Freedom, now ready. Each set comprises 51 to 57 slides, rental charge per set with manuscript $6.00. Selling price complete with manuscript, per set $60.00.

LECTURE SETS FOR SALE. We must make room for the constantly growing number of new sets and are therefore offering a number of fcomplete lecture sets at a discount ranging from 25 to 75 per cent.-at a price less than cost. Send for particulars. Price list in preparation.

SPECIAL OVERSTOCK OFFER. Send for particulars of our special overstock clearance offer. Slides at eight to twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25 ~nd 50 on many countries and subjects. Large values while they last.

Write u. about our Free Stereopticon Lectures GIld Fund Roisinlt Plans for Schools. Projection Lanterns and Motion Picture Machines to Meet Specific Requirements.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD, INC.

35 Y~~QlUtlwiF1~¥:;emacy DEPARTMENT M. R. 417 FIFTII AVENUE NEW YORK Chicago Depoaitory, Geo. W. Bond Slide Co., 14 W. Washington St.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MIS,SIONARY ~ AUGUST, 1920 PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF D.DYKSTRA THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA PAUL BURGESS PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII GEORGE L. CADY THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS GEORGE B. WINTON ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER MRS. W. P. ELLIS RELIGION IN TUNISIA A. V. LILEY . $2.50 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK IS6 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

MISSIONARY

~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary!Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors RoBIRT E. SPIIlR, LL.D., President W Ar.Tn McDoUGAr.r., Treasure,. FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PInSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BI!ACH MRS. HI!NRY W. PI!A1IODY R.F;v. WM. 1. CHAMBI(Rr.AIN, PH. D. DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRS. E. C. CltONK RI!v. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

FLI!MING H. Rl!VI!LL Co-operating with an InterdenoDlinational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards. The Home Missions Council. The Council of WQmen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

Rltv. Ar.FRI!D WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MQNTGoMI!RY W. E. DoUGH''y FLORl!NCI! E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMIR MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R.F;v. F. C. S'tI!Pll:I!NSON, M. D. Rltv. MILI!S B. FrsHn, D. D. F. P. TURNI!R R.F;v. W. H. GRIFFI'tH THOMAS, D. D. RI!v. CHARLI!S L. WHI'tI!, D. D. R.F;v. A. W. HAr.SIY, D. D. R.F;v. S. G. INMAN ROBI!R't P. WII,DF:R, MRS. O. R. JUDD R.F;v. RALPH Wlr.LIS Kn:r.n, D. D. RI!v. L. B. WOLl!, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

Editorial and Business Staff D!!LAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor H!lNRIIT'tA M. HySLOP, Assistant Edito,.

R.F;v. S. B. ROROLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Ekchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMI!R, Woman's Fo,.eign Mission Bulletin FLOR!lNCI! E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HO'l'LAND, Business and Adve,.tising Manager ARCHIl( H. BIT'tNER, Circulation Manager Important Announcements CORRESPOl'o!DENCE.-AlI correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISS10lf.AllY RUlltW PUBLISHING CoXPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY Rltvncw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTloN RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one tim!,,, $2.00 C!aeh. Extra postage to Foreigp. .Countries, 50 cents (no extra p()Stage ~ Skanghai, Cuba, .Mexico or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st"ctly in adva-nce. .

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates ree~ipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested. DISCONTINlJANCES.-Most of our subscribers prefer to have their sub"'riptions continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to re- maac1fXNG; =e mit payment of ~ubscription prompt!L or to notify us if the~desire to disconti.nue receiving the olf~¥iRE§~:=-l: se~di!~se!!,~.~ cLa;;ge ol:d'dr:~ ~!~!a1u::Cd~~~~~i!su.i::~; kindly give full Dost office addresses. new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of ~ange. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Ine.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Pleaae mention TH. MISSIONARY Rltvnew 0" 'tH. WOB.LD in writin&' to advertisers Builders of Successful MenJ The World's Greatest Characters. Were Moulded by the World's Greatest Book! . "

The same source of inspiration and guidance has been common to the truly great men of history whether they were leaders, thinkers, con- querers or rulersl Their lives were shaped by the World's Greatest Book, the one book which points the way 'to lasting success and eternal life. And for every living person today the Bible is a guide book to the highest usefulness. happi- ness and contentmentI It is also an education in history and correct English. and an unparalleled revelation in biography, poetry and oratory.

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Bible through the Moody Bible Institute·'s Correspondence Courses Abraham Lin.don Don't allow anything to cheat you out of your wonderful ''The Bible is the beet ~~~:::in~:r:!e.di~~h~t:!k~fnn!J:~h::'~o~d:k D~ii~ itU!: R_'e Theodore book that God has given f:,::lda:;~arc~iati~!. secure treasure of value and esten t "[ appeal for a study of to man." • the Bible."

You will find that a. you proceed with your studies your J. Pierpont Morlan :!:.":~tu~i ;'C:e~~o:i:r ;e~::;~ndn~x=~e;d:dio!:~o:~e:~ Who testified in hili will bowled. . and wi.dom increase; your yl.ion and under- to the e.tonemeat of Jeaaa Christ as man's only way atandlng gloriously broaden. . of aalvatiOl1.

More than 6,000 persons of some 40 occupations and nearly all ages and nationalities are now studying one 'or more of the Institute's Correspondence Courses.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students. For example: "/ Irav. gaineJ mo" ,eal ~nowl.tIg. of Ilr. BiM. antI GotI in .0".tutIying tlr. on. hoo~ (G.,…t.) 113 your cou", tIi,ecu Iltan I hefo', gain.tI from th. whol. Bthl•."

"Mon.y couM not huy wAat I 1.00. gollen out of thi. cou", alr.aJy. And 10 tbinJc Ihal I have la~.n only II.. fi,.t ••ction!"

D. L. Moody Bible trained workers are in great demand for Christian service at home and abroad. Whether in the home, "Tbe Bible is the 01l1y church, school or business world, this training is of innewB-book i.n the world. The new8paper tells U8 estimable value! what has taken place; this Book tell us what ENROLL NOW! ~':e:'~ ~~O~f~di~~J~~:; wUl take place." own control. Prices very low-<!Ourses not sold for profit. There Is no better time to start than NOW. Send the COUPOIf at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight courses in detaiL MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. S7S-C, 1S3 Institute Pl., Chicago, Illino~ WE OFFER THESE EIGHT COURSES BY MAIL Mail the Coupon Today – -.. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Sy:,t:':!:h:.!b:b~~'!~n; fitu:.a=~Y~':!1r~! the conteDta Dept. &78-C, 153 Inotltute Pl., Chlcaco. III• . Pnact:ical Ch….ti.n Work-for soul wlnn6l1l and worken In Send me your prospectus ~ving complete in- uxoeptionallorma ot Chrl8t1an service. ~~!~~~~~~~mgtoours~mc~ Bible Doettlae-a nlbUcal C01ll'88 1D the great doctrines of the Christian faith. Name ________________________________________ _ Bible "Chapter SUIDJDaI")'-& unique method- 01 becomlDg Addrea•. _____________________'_________..________ acquainted with every chapter in the Bible.

IIlUOductOl'J' Bible Coone-true to Ita name• ….allell.__notblna In modern evaneel1am overlooked.

= :.:Jeaua:- Ohrlatl.. ETldence.-aJl old subject. brought up to date. :t'he ScGtIeId Bible eo….po..d…:e Coune-acholarly. ~J:t~;-tt!:. 01 a OIDt1lrY. and taken Review' of the World DELAVAN l. PIERSON. fill« CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-AT TB~ TOMB OF A Mos!.~M SAINT Page EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………….. ,……………………….. 665 KOR~~'S STRUGGr.~ FOR FRnDoM CANADA'S INTICRCHURCH CoUNCIL EUROPll STILI. IN BONDAGl( THl( INT!CRCHURCH. TO RJ(oRGANIZli THli RliI.IGIOUS OUTI,OOK IN THl( HOLY POLITICS AND RltLIGION IN AMItRICA LAND A FORWARD MovliMl(NT IN Ko1U':A PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………… BY D. DYKSTRA 675 THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA …….•………. BY PAUL BURGilSS 679 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY GJ(ORGE L. CADY 685 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE…………………………………………. 69() THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND …………………… BY EUGl(NE SrOCK 691 THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS ………. BY G. B. WIN'roN 693 THE BREATH OF GOD IN DARK RUSSIA …………………… , … 696 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER …………………. BY MRS. W. P. ELUS 699 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ………………. BY E. W. CAPIlN 702 RELIGION IN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA ………………. BY A. V. LILEY 704 THE COMMUNITY HUT AT POWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY COl( HAYNl( 708 THE STORY OF PAUL RADER, EVANGELIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HIMSliI.F 709 KINGDOM RECRUITING, A SERMON ….•……………… BY PAU!. RADJIR 712 CHRISTIAN WORK IN EAST SIBERIA …. BY E. W. OLSON AND JACOB VINCI 719 HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN CONFERENCE …………….. BY J. L. ZACKItR 721 THOMAS J. SCOTT, OF INDIA………………………………………. 722 WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITIlD BY MRS. W. H. FARMltR 723 AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……….. By F. W. S. O'Nm!.L 727 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 728 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 741 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert .It. Speer. Prelicknt. Frank L Brown. Vice-Preaident. D.l….1l L. PIerson, Secret.!)'. Walter McDougall, Treuurer Publication olliee. Cooper.town. N. Y. 2Se • _,. $2.50 a year Editorial and Busin••• Offieo;, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York o.;it:!'

• Entered u aecond-c:lua matter at tht Postoffice Coo'()crstown. NI!'w York, under the Act of 1IarcIo 3. 1819.

COPJrichted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HAVE YOU A CONVENTION IN YOUR VICINITY?

A national state or county denom- For mY'sermons, I use inational co~ference, a missionary the large, bold type. society convention, or study conference, a Student Volunteer convention, Then by "Just turninQ an Epworth League, Luther League, the knob" U. ~ Christian Endeavor or Young People's Union convention-a religious ~< . ?.~~ ~O? . , chautauqua or assemblage of any kind? <If so we would appreciate , ? …… OO??.,o",~.",o••, having you let us know of it in ad- M1 S••~., SeA•• ' ••"c••• vance. .iManyjTYfJeuwitera/n On." There are hundreds-thousands- ,~W'~o!u:ld.,r;~".l~ik~eItao ;kn=owI~..1l"~ti:le of meetings of this kind all over our country annually, and we are attempt- In I.ur WOI'dI: ing to tabulate them. It is an enormous job and one in which you can B_avae of It. ~.r..tUlljll help us tremendously by reporting gatherings in your neighborhood. The Multlplm: Hammond .so. "V1lI')'th1Dc any other typewriter wD1 Each of these gatherings is a rich do. and &c••d••, If you "Just otnuerD_tIhee field of prospective subscriber!' for knob" ,.OU can change from TH!O; MISSIONARY RI;;vu;W. They or type. 0 .. from one 1……- . to . . bring together thousands who wiiI oth8l'< Note the above lpeclm8ll welcome THE REVIEW as the one (lIiJdltl,. reduced) <III _ …." … IIY organ which can fill a long felt want by keeping them in constant touch 8AMB …cA'… with the whole missionary field, Our problem is to bring the magazine to No Otb.r T:rpew.lter Can- Do Thlw their attention. Nomatte….A. you are, .1. 70U If you are to be in attend;;mce at are, or.ID,wN you one of these gatheri.ngs and would artI. the Multl~ like to represent THE REVIEW, men- Hammond" tile tion that fact when reporting the con- writlna: machine ference and we will be glad to co- for YOU. 'Mall operate with yOU so that the Yery best tile coupon for results will be obtained. r_fold8l'.

But, whether or not you wish to Also B PORTABLE Model represent the magazine, theCirculation Manager will appreciate an ad- :f=itJ !~'r:f.f:'~ a~~,=~ds. vance not of any conventions which come to your notice. Please let us Inquire ~bout apeel.1 teruq know the date, place, denomination, to prof.plona'. possible attendance' and the name< of a possible representative, the litera- … _________ ~ … ~Free Jfolder____________ _ ture secretary, or the chairman. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. With this information we will be 577 Eawt 69t:b St., New y ..k ClljI. aDle to arrange for a presentation of THE REVIEW by one of our repre- PI_ II8IId f_ Fol,d8l'to:' , sentatives or one of the conference officials-and yOU <will have a part in Nune,__~~__,___________ the securing of any subscriptions which result. Ad~,________- -__________ Oceupatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Please mention THI; MISSIONARY R~Vlli::W 0_" TH~ WoJtI.D in writiDI' to "dver1iacu;s MODERN WOMEN AT THE TOMB These are not like the M~rys who came to the Tomb of Christ and found Him risen from.the dead. They are two Moslem women praying at a Saint's Grave in Tunisia. , (See article page 704.) EVIEW, VOL. , AUGUST, 1920 NUMBER XLIII EIGHT " y 'KOREA'S STRUGGLE FOR FR,EEDOM E shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free" was a declaration of Jesus Christ that has been abundantly proved. It is clear that He did not primarily refer to physical freedom for He also predicted imprisonment ,and death to many of His followers. Our Lord recognized that physical bondage andoppression are Qf little importance as compared with soul freedom. A man may be an autocrat with almost unlimited power from the world's viewpoint and yet he may be the most abject slave to evil passions and binding habit. "He that conunitteth sin is the bondservant of sin." At the same time, a man may be in prison, like the apostle Paul, or John Bunyan or Adoniram Judson, and yet may be free in spirit as the birds of the air. The truth does set freefree- from ignorance, and suspicion, from sin and too bondage of evil habits. Those set free by Jesus Christ need not fear men who can torture or kill the body, but who are limited by their physioal ability and by God's permission.

Korea is a case in point. Out of a total population of some 17,- 000,000 Koreans, there are some 300,000 Korean Christians. When J the Protestant missionaries entered Korea, these people were under every form of bondage-except political and physical. They had no schools, no churches, no courts of justice worthy of the name, and no enlightened government. Ignorance, bribery, graft and oppression abounded. Today the situation has been changed. Japan with a strong arm has wrested political freedom from the Korean because she :wished to control the future of the peninsula. Korea was physically powerless to resist. The germ of the spirit of freedom had, however, been sown by Christian missionaries. The Koreans had come to have an understanding of freedom and 'a thirst for it. Many had received a Christian education and understood the meaning of liberty, justice, industry, brotherliness. Schools and· churches 66S

had been founded and the nation was looking forward to a new era. Japanese injustice and oppression, and the dis'regard of Korean rights stimulated lovers of liberty to action. The movement was not confined to Christians, and the Independence party is naturally large. They sought not to injure others but to set free the oppressed. It is a significant faet that the proportion of Christians to non-Christians arrested in the naturalistic uprising is as 300 to 1, when we consider that only 318 out of 17,000,000 are Christians'– Roman CatholICS or Protestants. Altogether 29,O(}() Koreans have been arrested by the Japanese and of these over 5000 are Christians. These patriots have endured flogging, imprisonment, torture, loss of property and death for the sake of national liberty. They have suf- fered but have not retaliated.

The Japanese wish to give Korea an enlightened government and have made an effort to introduce certain reforms into Korea. '1'he Governor_General has declared that the Japanese purpose is to suppress sedition and not to hinder Christianity, but many Japanese 'hl;tve been especially hostile toward Christians. Baron Saito has granted licensed native newspapers, and has given permission for the use of the Korean language in public schools. Unregistered private schools are now permitted to use the Bible and to oonduct religious services. Flogging as a legal punishment was abolished on' April 1st, and the charges against signers of the "Declaration of Independence" are charged only with disturbing the peace. The use of the sword as the emblem of authority has, been discontinued among ciyil officials. The Japanese also promise topnt into force local plans for self-government in Korea as soon as the time is opportune.

In response to the request of Baron Saito, Governor-General, the Federal Counoil of Evangelical Missions in Korea, has made the fol- lowing suggestions for improvement in administration: The abolition of military rule and of cruelty to prisoners. The granting of full religious liberty to all.

The promotion of educational freedom.

The abolition of ,all discrimination against Koreans. The promotion of moral and judicial reforms. Avoiding the discussion of political questions, the missionaries advised the following steps, among others, as necessary to religious and educational freedom: .

Fewer restrictions on the Church and on missionaries.

No discrimination against Christians on the part of officials.

Encouragement of the right of petition and complaint. Permission to teach the Bible and religion in church schools. Abolition of the restrictions on the use of the Korean language.

.Full liberty of conscience for teachers and pupils.

Greater freedom in the selection of text books. Abolition of the censorship of Christian books.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Pennission to publish all kinds of news in church periodicals. Full liberty for Bible colporteurs and others in religious work, Facilities for the Korean Church and Missions to hold property. Drastic reforms, abolishing the system of prostitution under government protection. Reformation in the laws affecting the liquor traffic, and the pro- . duction and sale of opium, morphine and cigarettes to minors. Better laws in regard to child labor. Abolition of barbarous and unjust treatment of prisoners. It seems the true Christian course for the Korean followers of • Jesus Christ to devote their attention to the promotion of spiritual liberty and growth, rather than to insist on national independence, much as that may be justly desired and demanded. When our Lord was in Palestine, the JewS' were under the yoke of Rome, but He did not counsel them to arise and throw off the political yoke but rather to turn their attention to breaking the bondage of sin, and to following Him into spiritual life and liberty.

A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA I N SPITE of the dark days through which the Korean Christian Church is passing the leaders decided last autumn to inaugurate an advance movement in spiritual and educational 'Work. This is called the" Ching Heung Bon Dong" or "Forward Movement," and was established under the direction of the Presbyterian General Assembly. The Methodists in Korea already have their Centenary Movement.

The Presbyterians have a membership of over 70,000 Koreans connected with the missions of the Northern, Southern, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian Churches. The adherents number at least 150,000 more. The chairman of the Forward Movement is Rev. W. N. Blair and most of the members of the committee are KoreaJl pastors. The program'is to cover three years; in the first year an effort will be made to 1. Secure a 25% increase in Church attendance.

2. Secure a 50% increase in the attendance on Wednesday night Prayer Meetings.

3. Secure a 25% increase in the attendance at Sunday School.

4. Obtain a 100% increase in the number of families observing Family Worship.

5. A 25% increase in the numbers attending the annual Bible Class of the church, one week or more in length.

6. A 25% increa!jf in the number of those attending the Station Bible Institute, one month.

7. Increase the number of subscriptions to the Church Newspaper, "The Christian Messenger" by 50%.

8. Give 50% more than last year for the support of the local church.

9. Give 100% in excess of last year's gifts for the spread of the Gospel outside of the local church.

The seco114 year is to be devoted to the evangelization of the non-Christians, and to that end plans are already under way, and preparations are being made by prayer-meetings, tract distribution, preaching and a general survey of the whole country, for a nation- wide evangelistic campaign in the fall of 1920. Encouraging reports come from all sides of the way iu which a response is being given, even at the start, and much good is hoped for when the fall campaign is fully on.

Dr. Blair reports visiting one church.a week or so agQ, the attendance at which a year ago was 150. He found there 376 worshippers. Offerings fQr the support of the local wQrkers are incre:ls- ing in due proportion and it is hoped that when the reports from the whole church come in to the next A~sembly, in September, there will be practically a hundred percent report of churches that have reached the mark set in the nine items above given.

"The Christian Messenger," the Union Methodist and Presby- terian Church newspaper, has received permission from the au- thorities to print news of the world, and the subscription list has, within the past few months, trebled, and is expected to be quad- rupled before many months. .

The plans for the third year are for the development of the Sunday School, and work among young peaple.

The aim of this movement in Korea is distinctly spiritual rather than financial. Each district has appointed committees and formulates its own plans and is car'rying them out. The aim is to awaken the whole Korean Church. An evangelistic campaign is to be conducted next fall and winter; each district is being surveyed to dis- cover the number of Christian homes, the names and addresses of those favorably disposed to Christianity and the location of places of worship. Each Christian is to be assigned sever~l non-Christians from among those likely to be easily reached, for whose conversion he is to pray and work. In the autumn special prayer meetings will be held in each church throughout the district. Special tracts and literature will be distributed before the campaign. In November a fortnight's campaign 'Will gather in all the workers and from De- cember: to March similar campaigns will be held in all the churches of the district until all have been touched. In each church, young and. old are to sell Gospels to their non-Christiiln friends.

The plan is being worked out, and involves no small amount of work. It means a great need for earnest prayer and eager interest in the problems of missionary work in Korea, from the whole church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

EUROPE STILL IN BONDAGE M ANY who took part in the world war did so in the hope that it would be the means of setting Europe free from political and economic bondage. It may be too soon to see the bene- fits of the conflict but none of the peoples who took part in the· struggle as yet show signs of a happy release. They are still in bondage, politically, economically and socially. _ Bishop Nicholas Velimorovic of Cacak, Serbia, declares that Central Europe -is on the verge of despair and that there has been a frightful increase of suicides during the past year. Tyranny of autocracy has been replaced by anarchy and in some countries by the tyranny of democracy. Bishop Velimorovic refers to three kinds of freedom (1) Freedom from brute force; (2) Freedom from oppressive human power; and (3) Freedom from oneself. The first freedom is secured by science and physical force, the second by politics and military power and the third by religion with spiri lnal power.

It is the last freedom that must be achieved if the people of Europe are to be free. They are not happy and are still slaves to self or to· the flesh. Only Christ can set them free from such bondage.

"The true freedom," says the Bishop, "which is not delusive, and which does not lead to suicide, can be acquired only by religious methods, which have been known to the world for thousands of years, and which are more sure both in their heroic premises and their heroic results than the methods of positive science. .

"True science is supernatural, supernational, supereconomic, superpolitical, superartistig; but it illumines nature, makes national- ism nobler, settles easily economic strife, gives solidity to politics, harmony to art and stability to social relationships."

The new nations of Europe, if they are to be truly free and happy, and are to help form a truly new Europe, must have a spirit- ual as well as a political rebirth, and must use Christian ideals and methods.

RELIGION AND POLITICS IN AMERICA ANY church or religious organization is to be judged according. to the degree in which it lifts men and women into more per- fect sympathy with God, and to greater Christlikeness of character and life. Historically, the Roman Catholic Church is a child of the primitive Apostolic Christian Church. Doctrinally, it is heir to the truths committed to the early Church by Jesus Christ and His apostles. The authority of the Bible, the deity of Jesus, the Atonement, the resurrection and immortality are still maintained and taught by the Roman Catholics, and many other beliefs and ideals are held in common with Protestants. It is the

point!'! of di:fferenc~ that reveal the distinctive character of each branch of the Church. The accretions of the dark ages, the super- stitions, the lax practices, the misinterpretations of Scripture, the . intrusion of saints and priests between men and Christ, the em- phasis on the ceremonial, and salvation by works, the system of autocratic government, the claim of papal infallibility and the· denial of private guidance of the Holy Spirit-these and other beliefs and practices, upheld by the Roman Catholic Church, show where it has departed from the ideals of Christ. The· result of this departure has been that its adherents have not been properly instructed in the things of Christ and converts have not been lifted to God's standards. For this reason, and not because of any jealousy or sectarian rivalry, evangelical Christians do not recog- nize the sufficiency of Roman Catholic ministries, and therefore send missions to Roman Catholic countries and oppose the growth of papal influence in the United States.

The effects of the political activity and the autocratic policy of the papacy cannot be overlooked. In war work, Roman Catholic influence was noticeable in all departments of the government. Those who are in a position to know the facts see the growing solidarity of the Catholic Church in America, and the effort to cover up their differences and divisions. Their concerted plans and policy and their strong leadership, have led to increased pres- tige, much greater than their numerical strength would warrant. They have about 16,000,000 nominal adherents in America, but not more than ten or twelve millions of these actually attend their· churches. They have a very effective publicity agency through the secular press; and by the use of their bulletins· and the visits of such prominent men as Cardinal Mercier of Belgium are seeking to increase their prestige. Their activities at Washington include a strong lobby in Congress, the filling of Government offices with Roman Catholics; and various educational projects, including the establishment of a $1,000,000 school to train U. S. consuls for for- eign service.

Protestant Christians must avoid resorting to tactics or methods of which they disapprove in Catholics, Mormons or other bodies. It is unchristian to resort to subterfuge or deceptive devices. But above all, Americans must be more adequately instructed in the fundamental truths of Christianity and in the practical stand- ards of Christian life. They should know the difference between Bible Christianity and the teachings and practices out of harmony with those of Christ. A new day will dawn for America when this people become a nation of devout Bible students, and earnestly seek to put into practice the teachings of Jesus Christ.

The comparative value of the religious ideals and real influence . of any church or organization is to be judged, not according to

EDITORIAL COMMENT

sectarian prejudice, but by results'. "By their fruits ye shall know them. " It is a question of fact. The expediency of allowing any'

religious or fraternal organization to become an outstanding power· in American life is largely a question of relationships and of ideals: The tact is, as proved by results, that the evangelical Chris~: tian Church is most influential in the development of stable charc acter, in the promotion of a high grade of general education, and· in giving power to produce a consistent Christian life. This is due in part to the emphasis on personal study of the Bible, and in part to the belief in the direct responsibility of the individual to God. A study of the comparative moral and religious life in Protestant and Catholic countries gives undeniable evidence of the_ superiority of evangelical standards. Superstition and ignorance go hand in hand. Knowledge of God and uprightness are insep- arable. .

As to relationship, the American people believe in the separa· tion of- Church and State. The Roman Catholic Church as an organization, like the Mormon Church, is involved in political activity. This is shown in city and state politics and in the effort to gain control of the press, of the educational system and of government offices. While most members of the Catholic Church are loyal Americans, and many are true Christian~, the papal hierarchy is still in control of the Church and its officials, and shapes their policies. The Pope claims temporal dominion and absolute authority, and the avowed object of the Catholic Church is to gajn control in the United States. Not long ago the National Catholic RelJister contained the followinl!: "It is God's plan that the Holy Father of Rome should ue the spiritual and temporal head of His Kingdom on earth. It is the same today a5 in the time of the first Pope. The best way to accomplish this is through political power, through religious education and service. God has doubly blessed the Catholic Church of America by placing one of its most faithful sons at the right hand of President Wilson. Next to the President, Han. Joseph TumuIty, Knights of Columbus, thirty-third degree, wields the greatest political power of any man in America, and as a true Catholic he is exercising the great trust which God has given into his hands for the glory of the Holy Church."

The question of religious ideals is one that relates to worship. character, education and daily life. It has to do with the stand of the religious teachers on the question of sin, of the Sabbath, on prayer from the heart, on repentance, on spiritual worship, on faith and works, on purity of life and on self-sacrificing service.

The same standards of judgment must be applied to the Prote estant Church as to the Roman Catholic, Jewish, or Mormon Churches. Protestant Christians are confessedly imperfect and their leaders are often unwise, but Protestant Christianity today stands firmly against political intrigue, against autocratic human

government, against the union of Church and State, and for pure morals, popular education, a Christian Sabbath, honest dealings, spiritual worship, vital religion, an open Bible, and Jesus Cht:ist as the Divine Saviour of men. The people of America need to be educated in the true principles and practices of Christianity as set forth in the New Testament. We also need to practice what WA pr~ach.

RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK FOR THE HOLY LAND P ALESTINE is not only at the cross roads of the world geo- .graphically and ethnologically, but is at the cross roads religiously. Here meet the Moslems and Jews, the Greek and Roman Catholics, the Protestant Christians in all types and degrees of sects. It has been the battle ground of political and spiritual forces, without true liberty, national or ecclesiastical. Now, since the British Government has taken control, the administration an- nounces a policy of economic development and of complete reli.l:,rious liberty. Hon. Louis Brandeis, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, who has just been elected President of the Zionist movement, also expresses the hope for harmony among J eWB, Moslems and Christians. The recent Zionist congress hopes for the economic development of Palestine and for the establish- ment of equal rights and justice to all.

Among the economic improvements planned are the reclama- tion of swamp and desert land, construction of a modern harbor at Haifa and another at Jaffa, the utilizing of the rivers to furnish light and power, the encouragement of home industries, the re- forestration of denuded hills, in fact as nearly as possible a return to the condition when it was a "land flowing with milk and honey." • According to the British plans the government of Jerusalem will be under a council composed of' two Moslems, two Jews and two Christians, with a Mohammedan as President and a Jew as Vice-President. Some difficulty in balancing the various re- ligious and racial sympathies is anticipated. It is the desire of the British High Commissioner, Sir Herbert Samuel, that the spirit- ual influences of the Holy Land shall be developed, and that there shall radiate from it moral forces for the service of the world.

THE INTERCHURCH TO REORGANIZE A T THE MEETING of the General Committee of the Inter- church World Movement, held in New York City on July 8th, the decision was reached to continue the main work of the Movement on a greatly reduced scale of expenditure. After receiving the resignation of the members of the Cabinet and approving of the,termination of the operations on June 30th the Business

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men's Committee recommended that a representative Committee of Fifteen be appointed to consider ways in: which the main purposes and objects of the Movement may best be conserved, and to recommend plans for the future. The approval of a budget riot exceeding $75,000 will mean the curtailing of expenses by about 99%, but it is hoped that much of the surveys, literature and other material gathered by the Movement may be utilized through boards and other agencies without incurring further expense.

The new officials of the Movement have not yet been selected, nor has a decision been reached as to the disposition of the lease of the large headquarters. The Missionary Education Movement will probably continue as a department of the Movement, but the fate of the World Outlook, Everyland and other periodicals has not been decided. These questions will be taken up when the Committee of Fifteen make their report about the end of July. 'Phe :N orthern Baptist Convention voted to withdraw from the Movement, but both they and the Northern Presbyterians have expressed a willingness to join in some such plan of cooperation if properly organized on a representative basis and with safeguards against €xtravagance and other unwise policies.

The Committee of Fifteen to reorganize the work consists or the following members: Bishop Thomas 'Nicholson, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff, Methodist Episcopal; the Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., Presbyterian in U. S. A.; the Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., Presbyterian in United States (South); Mrs. Anna Atwater, Disciples of Christ; the Rev: James H. Mohorter, D. D., Disciples of Christ; the Rev. William H. Day, D. D., Congregational; Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Congregational; the Rev. W. G. Parks, National Baptist; the Rev. A. C. Sidall, D. D., Church of the Brethren; the Rev. W. B. Anderson, D. D., United Presbyterian;. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Methodist Episcopal South; the Rev. L. H. Lewis, D. D., Methodist Protestant; Dr. Joseph H. Appel, Reformed in United States; Bishop S. C. Breyfogel, Evangelical Association.

On the new basis and greatly reduced budget, the Movement: may bring various evangelical bodies into closer and more harmonious action, may promote missionary education and serve as :l clearing ho:use for missionary information. The Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council and similar organizations are effectively organized to do much of the work that the Interchurch took upon its shoulders, and if adequately supported would make it unnecessary to maintain a new, all-inclusive, organization.

One thing. is to be remembered in considering the responsibilities of the Christian Churches and the objective in missionary effort; namely, that the one commission of Christ was to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to Every Creature." Our responsibility is for the giving of His Message clearly, lovingly,

self-sacrificingly, by word and by life. Politics, economics., secular education, industrial relationships are subordinate to individual regeneration by the power of the Spirit of God. Christ's mes- sengers plant the seed and cultivate the soil, but God gives the increase. Without Him we can do nothing; with Him we can do all things.

:T CANADA'S INTERCHURCH COUNCIL HE history of the Canadian Interchurch Movement has been very different from that in the United States. The Canadian . organization was more distinctly representative in its manage- 'nient; was more economically conducted; it set a modest financial goal before the people; it did not emphasize the "friendly citizen" campaign, it did not go so exhaustively into surveys; and finally it has more than reached the financial goal set. As a result the Cana- dian churches regard their movement as remarkably successful, and at a meeting in Toronto on May 7th the representatives of the vari- ous boards unanimously agreed to form a Council to be known as the Inter-Church Advisory Council of Canada." The objects as agreed upon are: (1) To confer together with reference to those matters in which the Churches have a common interest and in relation to which some general policy may be advisable or cooperative action possible.

(2) To co-ordinate social and religious activities of an inter-church character.

, (3) To carry through such general policies and co-operative efforts 'as the Boards of the several communions may from time to time agree upon-as for example ;-(a) Making adequate· surveys of religious and social conditions. (b) Undertaking united and simultaneous campaigns for special objects. (c) Preparation and publication of such literature as may be used in common and general publidty. (d) Acting together in lhe interests of Religious and Missionary Education and Community bet- terment.

It was agreed that no action should be taken at any time by the Council inconsistent with the complete autonomy and independent ad- ministration of each separate Communion.

The Council is to be composed of representatives appointed by the Boards in the following proportions: Congregationalists, 2 from each of the Boards indicated; Baptists, 3; Anglicans, 4; Methodists, 4; Presby- terians,4; making a total, when complete, of 85 members.

The interim officers and Committees appointed are: Chairman, Rev. Principal Gaudier; Vice-Chairman, G. H. Wood, Esq, Rev. Dr. Hugh Pedley; an Anglican and Baptist to be added when representatiyes are appointed by those Communions. Treasurer, 'J. H. Gundy, Esq., Secretary, Rev. H. C. Priest. An Executive Committee 'Was also appointed.

Canada's greater conservatism led her to avoiq some of the errors made by the mDre aggressiYe leaders of the movement in the United States.

FISHERS AT WORK IN THE PERSIAN

One of the Pearling Fleet in search for wealth . The oars over side arc for the divers to hold on . to when they come up for air.

The Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf BY REV. D. DYKSTRA, BAHREIN ISLANDS Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HEN we read the story of the great work among the fisher- men of Labrador the question involuntari1y arises why is not a similar work carried on among the pearl fishers in the Persian Gulf. The conditions among these two classes of fishermen in some respects are the same. Both are accessible by watercraft. Both spend a large part of their time at sea. Both are far removed from the ordinary helps and comforts of civilization. The greatest need of both is to have the Gospel preached to them. Both suffer from extremes of temperature, for while the one is often in danger of being frozen to death, the other is daily scorched by the noonday sun, and nightly stifled by the murky heat.

Gnder favorable weather conditions the pearling season lasts from the "beginning of April to the end of September, except during the month of Ramadan when it falls within that period. For the remaining six or seven months of the year the pearl divers are essentially shore men, and missionary work may be done among them at that time in the same way that it is done among the pearl brokers and the general merchaJlts in the coast towns. Hence it follows that the work the Arabian Mission carries on in the Persian Gulf, espec- 675 676 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [~ugust ially that at Bahrein and at Kuweit, the two great pearling centers, is carried on largely among the pearl divers and their families.

The Arab's attitude towards the pearl season is the same as the farmer's attitude towards the harvest. "Make hay while the sun shines" would be in Arabia "Get pearls while the sea is warm." When the season opens, the boats, which have been on the beach all winter, are launched with loud shouting. While the hulks are soaking to become water-tight, the masts and sails are rigged up, food and fuel are put aboard, and the water tank is filled with fresh water. The crew consists of a captain, a cook, a "yell master" to cheer and direct the crew, one or more boys to serve coffee and to fix the pipes for frequent smokes, and a number of divers according to the size of the boat; some have as few as five, others as many as fifty. Paired off with each diver is a man who holds the rope as the diver descends, and who draws the diver in against the flowing tide when he come~ up. The diving continues during most of the daylight hours, and there are many daylight hours in summer. Only the first hour or two of daylight are required to open the shells brought up the previous day.

When the captain sounds the call for going over the side the diver puts a clip on his nose to keep out the water, stones on rns feet to draw him down rapidly" and steps over board feet first. He sinks out of sight, down, down, down, eight, ten, fifteen, or twenty 'fathoms down, until he touches bottom. There he dislodges his feet from the stones, and the latter are drawn up by the man on top. The diver holds the remaining rope with the toes of one foot, while he uses the other foot and his hands for navigating after the oyster shells. These shells, clinging to the rocks at the bottom, are wrenched loose and placed in a basket fastened around the diver's neck. ~<fter tme or two minutes even the best diver finds his breath beginning to fail him, and he quickly jerks the leg that holds the rope, at the same time catching the rope with his hands so as to come up head first. The man on top hauls in the rope at great speed and brings the diver alongside to relieve him of his basket which may contain either worthless shells or priceless gems. Generally the individual catch is small, but during the summer of 1918 one man brought up a basket of shells that contained a pearl which was sold here for $66,000.

During the entire day the diver may eat only a few dates and drink a few cups of coffee; but every time he comes up he takes a pull at the nargilah (water pipe), or at a cigarette. The water' pipe is provided by the boat, the cigarettes he must bring for himself. The eating of food would incapacitate the Qiver for the rest of the day, pre'sumably because of th~ great depths to which he goes. After sunset, however, he fills himself with boiled rice, and with fish if he is able to get it. If he wants fat on his rice he must bring it with him, as it is not on' the menu provided by toe employer. THE "PEARL OF GREAT PRICE" AND THE; PEARL MERCHANT A Missionary Visiting a Pearl Broker who is Buying up the Pear1s on one of the ships If at any time a diver keeps his head above water too long the captaiIl remonstrates in vigorous language. If still the head does IlOt disappear, a large cane is brought into play. Should the diver claim that he is not feeling well, the captain orders a long spike to be heated to a red heat, and then proceeds to apply it wherever the ailment may indicate. By this means would-be slackers are soon detected, while the really sick man suffers in silence. At nightfall the weary diver stretches himself on the wet and filthy deck, among evil smelling shells and all too soon is awakened for another day of toil and strain. The only respite comes when the wind is too high for the boats to remain at sea, and they must seek shelter under the lee of a reef or an island. When the water or the provisions give out the boat must go to one of the harbors of refuge where sweet water, food and fuel can be obtained.

It will be seen that during the pearling season, if the weather permits, the pearl diver is at sea practically all the time, and has no leisure for anything except business. There would be virtually no opening for Christian work among them except in cases of sprious illness or of shark bite, when time would be given for medical attention. When, however, the divers come to port to re-victnal their boats, or on account of a stormy sea; there is considerable opportnn-, ity to work among them. On such occasions a reader will often regale

them with stories, and Gospels may be used for this purpose. Dr. Paul W. Harrison made an attempt to tour among the pearling fleets dlilring the diving season, and also visited their harbors of refuge' during storms. He found that the work that could be done out at sea hardly justified the undertaking. In the harbors, however, many people were brought into contact with the Gospel that otherwise would have remained ignorant of it. Many divers come from inland Arabia, and these casual meetings with the missionary may be of great value in preparing the way into the interior.

Besides the regular work that the Mission is doing in the main cities of the coast, such as Bahrein and Kuweit, there is some opportunity for six months' service on the sea. More than fifteen hundred boats are out at sea, with an average of twenty-five men to 'he boat; and as their surroundings are most unfavorable, many of them are ailing. 'A medical man, in a motor boat. could go in and out among the pearling fleets and treat the sick a,nd the disabled. A combination of medical and evangelistic work throughout the summer would result in a thorough acquaintance with thousands of men. To reach the sailor the missionary must become a sailor. He must learn to preach the Gospel in the fisherman's language, and the only way to acquire this rich vocabulary is to live with the fishermen for months at a time on the deep blue sea. Naturally there will be dangers-dangers of storms and reefs and shoals-but what fellowship is more !"fal and more lasting than the fellowship of dangerT A good sailing vessel with a reliable crew would be an essential for this kind of work. An auxiliary sailing vessel, with a gasoline engine to propel it in unfavorable winds would be ideal. But such a vessel to be truly useful ought to be the Mission's property and at the command of the missionary in charge. When not used directly for touring among the pearling fleets it could be used to visit the many divers' towns and villages on the island and on the coast of the mainland, and a light would shine for many that are now sitting in darkness.

The missionary is ready to "go down to the sea in ships' ,- who will provide the ship? He is ready to dive for these precious human souls-who will "hold the ropes" by prayer and interces- sion~ I knew that thou hearest me always, John xi. 42 With Christ prayer was not so much an act as an atmosphere, in which He lived and moved and had His being, In every crisis of His life He spent hours, if not vllhole nights, in prayer. Not only in the desert temptation, which was entirely occupied, no doubt, in such holy communion; or in Gethsemane; but when about to choose His twelve apostles, and when the multitude would have made H,im a king, He retired into aloneness with God, and spread out His spirit before the Father, as Gideon spread out his fleece on the plain of Jezreel, to be filled with the heavenly dew.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

''In,IND LEADING THE BLIND" IN

Carrying an ~mage for Indians to worship in a Roman Catholic Festival in Guatemala The Indians of Central America BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMAT~A Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN the Spaniards under that intrepid leader, Hernando Cortez, came to Mexico and Central America, they found a . civilization not far inferior to that which they had known in Europe. But in the struggle which followed with the native Indian nations, the latter were at a great disadvantage in three principal respects: they had no firearms; they knew nothing of horses, and their armies could not stand against the superior organization and discipline of the Spaniards. The result was their defeat.

The Spanish conq~erors, whose lust for gold was tempered only by a religious fanaticism which did not shrink from all the horrors of the Inquisition, destroyed eompletely the political institutions of the Indians, reducing them to slavery or handing them over as "encomendados" to some Spanish grandee to be mercilessly exploited.

The efforts of the Spaniards were directed with equal zeal against the religious institutions and practices of the Indians. Sometimes by permission, as in the case of Las Casas, more often l~y force, as when Cortez demanded the teocalli in Mexico for Chris,iall 679

worship, or Alvarado massacred six hUlldred of the Indian aristoc- racy for no other crime than that of celebrating the religious festival of Huitzilopotchli, the old worship was stamped out as an organized cult and Roman Catholicism was established.

The sndden destruction of their gods and the sudden uprooting of their political and social life with the abject slavery which lowered them to the level of beasts of burden, broke the spirit of the Indian peoples. If to this we add the fact that they had not as yet devel- oped out of the tribal stage into racial C9nsciousness when the Span- iards came; and the further fact that the Indian mind seems to run along decidedly conservative lines and to be very slow to respond to outside influences, we shall have no difficulty in understanding the present situation of the Indian peoples of Mexico and Central Amer- lCa.

And what is their situation today¥ They still exist as a racial entity. They have survived the slavery to which they were submitted and the peonage system which grew out of this slavery. The more recent laws obliging all Indian children to attend school and learn the Spanish language are largely without effect. The land of the Indians has been taken from them again, but· somehow or other they always managed to buy it back again. They have taken over many of the arts and trades of their conquerors and have adopted the domestic animals the latter brought with them. They have even accepted outwardly the religion of their conquerors and yet their civilization is still as distinctly their own as on the day the Spaniards landed in Vera Cruz.

To a very large extent they have kept their blood pure. Their languages have survived and so have their costumes, their customs and their religion. They are one more eloquent tribute to the fact that brute force is impotent to change the soul or conquer the spirit.

Let us look a little more closely at the religious status of the Indian. The Catholic Church claims these people for herself. There are at least 1,000,000 Indians in Guatemala alone who do not speak Spanish as their native tongue. Most of them do not speak it at all and the rest have only a bare smattering of it. And yet there is not a single Catholic priest in the republic of Guatemala who speaks an Indian language. (This is vouched for by a Catholic priest in a statement to the writer of this article.) Most of the Indian villalSes are visited only once a year by their priest. His presence is the occasion for a drunken orgy in which men, women and children join. He sings mass in a language unknown to the Indians and if he preaches (which he rarely does) his sermon is in Spanish, and is understood by only a very few of his audience. He baptizes the Jast crop of children, gathers in his fees and then leaves the village strictly alone for the rest of the year. And during his absence the indigenous re-

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL 'AMERICA

ligion, which since the freedom from Spain has enjoyed a certain liberty, holds full sway.

This is a pure nature worship. The sun is looked upon as the supreme god. The Indians refer to it as "our good father, the sun."

But every mountain or cave or waterfall has its local deity and there is a whole hierarchy of priests who have charge of the celebrating of the festivals, the offering of the libations, etc. These are called the " Alkine-reliwap" in the Catchiquel language, or the "sajurin" in Spanish. They pray for the restoration of health to the sick, for rain or good crops or the suc- cess of any enterprise in which their people are interested. Then there are the "Achitz" or "brujos" whose business it is to bring evil upon the enemies of their clients bv means of certain ceremonies, aI~d with the help of the deities whom they invoke, All these rites have ve~y elabor- ate ceremonies connected with them in which stone or clay images, black and white stones, red beans and various prepara- tions of food and incense are A POSSIJJII.ITY used. Since all temples were for- .Indian Boy ofc~y~~~all~~-::I~ h. become a bidden during the long Spanish domination these rites have come to be performed on altars hidden in the 'Woods or in dark caves or on the tops of high mountains, It is the general opinion of those who have studied the matter that the present day rites of the Indians are not a direct survival of the old religion. The Spanish rooted that out too well. What we have today is rather a new product, unconsciously built up out of many of the old elements but without organic connection with the original faith. However this may be, the Indians today cannot IJe justly called Catholics and much less Christians. They have no idea of even the simplest essentials of Christianity. For instance, "hat most strikes the Indian who hears the Gospei for the first timf! is tIll' t!lOu['bt of fll(, omniprer:mlCe of God and FllS loving p,:lrc for His children. This is l:'n idea tllCY ll,we never grasped till th(~y com'~ to the Gospel. I have heard converted Indians ('xclaim over and over again how wonderful it is to 1'I'aIize that God IS actually with th~m everywhere they go. This truth has come;c them as wonderful Good News.

In general, the Indian is still bound up in the circle of his own village. It is almost unheard of for an Indian to marry outside of

his own community. Each town has its distinctive costume, Ihany of them 'very quaint. The Indian's religion, or "costumbre" as he calls it, is intimrutely bound up with the community to which he belongs. It is very ha,l'd to get him to understand that he can still be an Indian and loyal to his people at the same time that he ~ccepts Jesus as the Saviour. Even among the converted Indians not lit few have come to the Gospel largely because they want to cease to be Indians. It cannot be said that we have really made a beginning at giving the Gospel to the Indian as such. And yet evangelical congregations of Indians are multiplying and native Indian evangelists are rising up to preach the Gospel to their people in their own tongue. Such success as has already been attained is largely due to one or another or a combination of three factors: First. The Liberal Governments are making every effort to teach the Indians Spanish. The few who learn it can read the Bible and other evangelical literature and then translate it into the language of their own people. In this way the absolute lack of evangelical literature in the native languages is to an extent overcome, but at the expense of making the Gospel appear exotic and a thing of the priviledged few who can read Spanish..

Second. The peonage system although it has not destroyed the Indian communities has stolen thousands of their hest sons from them. They are practical slaves on the coffee and sugar plantations, though they do not lose all connectioll with the ancestral home or the religion connected therewith. But on the plantations the restrictions of the village are largely broken down. There the Indian must work yith and for people of other modes of thinking and acting. He often hears and accepts the Gospel and then tells his people about it whr·u he goes home on a visit or when his free relatives come to visit him. I recently preached on a plantation where a group of "sajurines" were burning candles and" copal" at all the cross roads in the hope of curing. the typhus which was raging among their people. Our meeting place was also a corner·house and so the two services went on simultaneously. The witch doctors got through with theirs first and decided to enter our meeting, saying that they understood that we too adored the Great Spirit, and would we be so kind as to unite our prayers to theirs for the health of their tribesmen. Such a thing could never have happened in the village from which they came. Peonage and the plantation made it possible.

Third. More and more the governments are forcing the well-todo Indians, whom peonage does not touch, into military sernce. Here too they are forced out of their narrow local circle and ·come into contact with other people, and as there is rarely a garrison without at Jeast one zealous evangelical in it, they hear the Gospel. One of our finest Indian believers, who stands at the head of a church of 105

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

SIGNS OF PROMISE; IN GUATE;MAT.A 'l'hree Indian Converts-Widow a.nd Two Children of a famous Indian Witch Doctor members today ano an evangelical r;ommunity of at least ·500 Rouls was ('onverted while in military s~rvice.

l'Jvangelical Christianity, when once accepted by the Indian is followed most heartily. Idols are thrown away, vice is forgotten and wonderful zeal is manifested. The Indian, oppressed and treated as a beast of burden, is nevertheless a scion of a noble race and capable of great things, among them gratitude. Four days a.go I ,VHS in an Indian home, when suddenly the father embraced me very warmly and said, "'Ne can never thank you enough for coming to give us the knowledge of the Gospel. Formerly we did not know the loving Father and served our idols in drunken debauch. Now we love and trust Him. We used to hate the Indians of other tribes and above all the foreigners. Now we know there are brothers in Christ among all peoples. Oh, thank you for coming!"

In order to meet the needs of the Indian populations, and to evangelize them, missionary stations should be immediately established in stategic points. At least two evangelistic foreign missionaries should be located in each of the principal tribes to.learn the language of the tribe and to dedicate their lives to that tribe. In Guatemala a1011e this would mean two missiomH'~f's each for UH:~ 1T nm, Cat0hitI11(·I,

Quiche .and Chol tribes. These evang£'listie rrtissionaries should serve as pioneers, and as they come into close con'taet with the people and learn to understand their problems and their characteristics, they will discover what industrial, medical and educational work would be most effective. An adequate program of missionary work for the Indians should include these branches, for unless the Indian is raised industrially and educationally, and unless he learns how to care for his body he will continue to be exploited by his Spanishspeaking neighbors and will always remain virtually a slave. These people have wonderful possibilities but Christ Diust redeem the Indians, body, mind and soul.

AN INDIAN ON ANEW TRAIL Chief Manitowog, a full-blooded Siwash, Indian. from Washington State, came to New York in 1914 to act in the Hippodrome, having lived all the sixty-five years of his life without any knowledge of Christianity, doing only as he pleased. Soon he was arrested, tried and sentenced to eighteen months in Sing Sing for carrying a concealed weapon. As he was leaving the Tombs, the prison chaplain gave him a Bible, which was faithfully read, and before long, the Indian became a Christian. His Bible was his constant companion for the eighteen months spent in Sing Sing. It was marked according to a system of his own, and so continuously has it been used that recently he brought it to tge American Bible Society to be rebound. A few days after he received his Bible, as. good as new, he sent the following letter to the Bible Society: My d()llr Sir :-1 am mailing to you these five dollars out of my own earnings to want nothing but for the good works ye people doing for our Great Jehovah and the Saviour Jesus Christ by sending the precious Book Bible from pole to pole among the very savage, of this world. It is really best works in the world, and the Gospel of Jesus must be reached to the very utmost parts' of the worM among all the nations and tribes. And I thank to my God, that His Gcospel reached my heart to the very spot where it should be touched, that to-day I am a new-born man in every way. Your great Bible which was sent to me while I was behind prison bars for eighteen months, entirely changed my life. It caused me to lead a better and happier life than I did for sixty-five years, and I thank and praise the Lord for this wonderful change in my life. I wish the American Bible Society prosperity and great success, and may our God bless all ye people who are interested in the Lord and His works.

Thank you very much for the good work ye have done to my eternal and everlasting friend that Holy Bible, and I feel so proud every time I have it in my hand.

I remain yours a sincere friend in Jesus, CHIEF MANITOWOC.

SHALL BE THEIR FUTURE CONDITION?

A Kindergarten lfclting Pot in Hawaii-Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Indians, Portuguese, A merican, Mixed The Present Conditions in Hawaii BY REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D. D" NEW YORK Secretary of the American Missionary Association T HE modern tourist considers it all in a day's work or pleas- ure to secure a berth in a Pullman, roll for five days over the American prairies, secure a more comfortable berth on a steamer and for five or six days plow his way through the · tran- quil Pacific until the wonderful sight of Diamond Head salutes his approach to the "Islands of Paradise" or Hawaii Islands. But the little group of men and women who were ordained in Goshen, Con- necticut, in October, 1819, given a farewell in old Park Street, Bos- ton, and then embarked for a tempestuous passage around Cape Horn, after six months coming iIi sight of that marvellous slope of the Island of Hawaii covered now with sugar cane and cofi'ee- these must have had bold hearts.

The story of the triumphant progress of missionary work in those islands has already been told in these pages. Themissio.naries completed their task of establishing Christianity and withdrew fifty years ago, but others of the white race came and introduced dis- – eases and conditions that have caused the noble race of Hawaiians 68S

almost to disappear. NoW" there are more than 25,000 of the pure Hawaiians and proba1>iy:'not more than the same number of the mixed HaJwaiians, whereas when Captain Cook came in 1788 it is estimated ·that there were 300,000; and when the missionarie~ came there were probably about 200,000.

The problem which chal- lenges Christianity, today in Hawaii is very different from that which confronted the first mIsSIOnaries. 'l'oday the travel- er's most vivid impression is that he is in an Oriental land, sur- rounded with the customs and costumes of the Orient. Every- where one encounters the re- splendent kimonos and the Japa- nese feet shuffling in the getas; everywhere are seen the pictur- esque, trousered Chinese women and girls, with their graceful movements; everywhere -one hears Oriental jabbering under the ",rindow in the morning and in the market place during the day. In the hotels and homes the food is cooked and served by Oriental hands; clothes are washed by an Oriental laundress; your auto is driyen by an Oriental chauffeur; your garden truck is grown by Oriental farmers; flow- ers that grace your table are pro- duced by an Oriental florist or tended by an Oriental gardener. A FUTURE AMERICAN CITIZEN If Hawaii can supply the world Japanese Kindergarten Child in Hawaii with 1,100,000,000 pounds of sugar, with 1,300,000 pounds of rice and with 3,700,000 cases of the juciesf pineapples that sun and soil ever grew, this practically is the result of Oriental brawri.

According to the last census this Oriental population is divided IS follows: Korean, 5,,000; F'ilipino, 20,000; Chinese, 22,250; J ap- . UlH'Se, 107,000. The Japanese are increasing by excess of birth over death at the rate of nearly 5,000 per year. Consul Moroi assured me that he believed there were at the present time nearly 120,000 Japanese in the Islands. That would mean that they have four times as many as any ()j:her race.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII

ONE OF THE FORCES OPERATING AGAINST CHRIST IN HAWAII The New Buddhist $100,000 Temple jn Honolulu, Hawaii The Japanese form the one industrial problem, even as they are the one industrial asset. The report of the Sugar Plantation Association shows that in 1918 there were 25,000 Japanese on the plantations, while the total number of all workers there was only 45,000. After Japanese immigration had ceased, as the result of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" between America and Japan, the attempt was made to supply the labor demand with Filipinos, Port- " ugmse, Porto Ricans and Koreans, but it is the testimony of the plantation managers that the Japanese are hy far the best workers –more industrious,more moral, more thrifty and more cleanly than any of these other nationalities.

But the particular problem which we face in Hawaii is polit- ical. The right of franchise is inherent to every child born uuder the flag, and there will be enough Japanese with the ballot in their hands in ten or fifteen years, to control the politics of the Hawaiian Islands. This menace has been accentuated during this past year by the political history which Japan has been making in Shantung, Korea and Siberia. It is difficult for the broadest charity to shut the eyes to what the military party of Japan is doing-a party which learned its lesson at the feet 'of the Prussian. The Ha- waiians are not easy at heart, for if they fear the Japanese from without they are .no less un- certain about the Japanese from within. In case of conflict, will they be Americans or Japauesef One could feel easy on that score as one goes through the splendid public schools founded on Christ- ian ideals, for of the 34,343 pupils in the schools in 1918, 15,101' were Japanese, arid one has much faith in the Americanization which that mill furnishes. However, most of these same Japanese pupils are put. through the Jap- anese schools both before and after the regular school hours, A CHRISTIAN FORCE IN HAWAII and many of these-perhaps a Rev. Akaika AkanaHo~~1~1~ Kawaihao Chl1rch, majority-are in the hands of the Buddhist priests• .This is part of a thoroughly organized world-wide r~vival of Buddhism on the part of the Japanese. The propaganda is well organized and well financed, by either the Japanese government or the Buddhist priesthood of the homeland. There are now eighty Buddhist temples, and about the same number of priests in the -Islands, and in Honolulu they have built a temple costing $100,000.

It seemed to me I saw a temple, small or large, being dedicated, every day while I was there. Buddhism, so far as the J 8ipanese is concerned, is not so much a religion as a political cult; it is thoroughly Japanizing. Last year a serious persecution broke out against all Christian Japanese by the Buddhists ; men lost their business, their friends, their work, their social standing, and yet

almost to a man and woman they stood firm for their chosen faith. These desperate methods are the exact measure of the Buddhist's fear of inevitable defeat. rrhere is no more heartening sight than to see these thousands of boys and girls in the public schools, unless it be to go out to the Christian schools and see the still higher influences thrown around these children of the Far East. If vou turn to the Christian churches, it is hard to find a more splen'did lot of people than the Japanese pastors and those among whom they work. No less thrilling is it to go into one of the Chinese ONE OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FROM AMERICA 'l'he New Moormon Temple ill Oahu, Hawaii churches, where those keenest of all intellectual people are gathered for the Gospel message. One does not need to make any comparisons,-both these groups are equally strong and the very hope of the Islands' future. One could speak with equal fervor of the w8rk among the Koreans by the Methodist body, and work among all classes by the Episcopalians-though naturally not as extensive, for 1he Hawaiian Evangelical Board is the heir to the century of investment of the American Board, and they truly embody the best of their ideals.

During last summer a significant and triumphant visit waf' made to the churches of the Islands by Rev. Paul M. Kanamori, the famous "Moody of Japan." Every effort was made by the

Japanese priests to prevent the people from attending, but American advertising methods were adopted, and an aeroplane dropp€d down on the Japanese quarters dodgers printed in Japanese' announcing the services. As a result the churches were filled and literally hundreds of Buddhists were converted.

The Hawaiian Board is just now in the midst of its grE'at Centennial celebration, as a part of which the churches are raising a fund of $400,000 this year for endowment, their share of tlw Interchurch World Movement. ThE' Methodists have already raised theirs and laid enlarged plans for most aggressive work. No finer ,,'ark is bE'ing done in any mission field than here, with splendid evangelical zeal, high educational ideals and problems which c11;,Ilenge every Christian to his very utmost. They are facing the greatest strain in their history, and it is not only for the ':o;avillg of souls but the saving of America. Who' knows but that we shall build up a training school there, wherein shall be prepared f'om{' of the besi missionaries for the Asiatic homeland' In this hernie service they have a right to expect the most loyal l'mpport of all {he mainland churches.

'e A CHRISTIAN'S MESSAGE I believe in God, Maker of heaven and earth, the Almighty Father who loves us all and who seeks sinful men for His fellowship and obedience.

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Revealer of God, Himself God, in "hose life and death we see working the heart of the Eternal. I believe that Jesus is also the Revealer of man, and that in Him we see what men must strive to be and the life they must strive to live.

I believe in Jesus Christ, through whose sacrifice on Calvary there is forgiveness for all who truly repent and turn to God. I believe that Jesus rose from the dead and lives, the present Saviour -of sinners, and that through His Church of true believers God is working out His program in the world.

I believe in the Holy Spirit of God, given to all who belicYe, to equip them for holy living and victorious service.

I believe that all men were made in the image of God, who hates tyranny and cruelty, and all exploiting of the weak.

I believe in the glory of sacrifice for righteQllsness' sake, in the supremacy of the will of God in every detail of life; in the blessing of work, in the obligation to develop our gifts, in the call of God's ideal.

I believe in the righteous government of God, in the sure judgment of sin, and in the final triumph of right.

I believe that there is perfect life and service hereafter for all "ho turn to God through Jesus Christ.

Adopted froni the Australian 1lltercoilegiull.

Maoris of Nev Zealand

BY EUGENE STOCK, D. C. L.

– Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London .

O NE huudred years ago Australia was not a prosperous and vig- orous self-governing commonwealth. It was little more than a convict station, to which British courts of justice "transport-· ed" men and women convicted of crime. There was a chaplain for them named Samuel Marsden, a devoted minister of Christ, who for half a century, faithfully labored among his difficult and unpromis- ing flock. Moreover, his heart yearned, not only over them, but over the aboriginal tribes inhabiting the Australian "bush" and the Polynesian Islands. He much helped the missionaries sent out from England for the various island groups in the South Pacific.

But in due course his sympathies were more particularly drawn out towards the Maori people of New Zealand, some of whom ap- peared from time to time in Australia, having come over, or been bronght over, in occasional trading vessels. He· obtained a littlp, band of artizans from England, to go to them and try to plant a mission among them. But how were they to get across those thon- sand miles of stormy sea 1 By the trading vessels? But these would not go to what were called "the Cannibal Islands," becanse a British ship had been wrecked there, and her officers and crew had bef'T1 killed and eaten by the savages. .

Three or four years passed away before Marsden could carry out his plan. Then at last he himself purchased a small vessel of 110 tons, and started, with the artizans and their wives and chil- dren, and certain Maori chiefs who had come over with e.ncouraging lJIvitations. The strange condition of South Sea society at the time may be gathered from the composition of the scratch crew he ,goot together: one Englishman, one Irishman, one Prussian, one Swede, one Norwegian, one American, one Maori, two Tahitians, one Ha- waiian and one white colonist! Very different are the mail steamer>'

today! The party landed in December, 1814, and on Christmas Day ~larsden preached to a large gathering of Maori chiefs and warriors -interpreted by a chief 'Who had learned some English in Australia -on the angel's words on thr, night Jesus Christ was born, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." It was one of the great historic scenes, not merely of the development of the British Em- pire, but of the e~tension of civilization over the world.

Marsden had soon to go back to Australia to his oWn work but he left the artizans in New Zealand. Six times in, the next twentv years did he again visit the islands; so he crossed those thousand miles of tempest-tossed sea fourteen times. Meanwhile, other mission- 691

aries went out, notably the brothers Henry and William Williams, of the Church Missionary Society, and Samuel Leigh, of the Wesleyan: Mission. These were, in fact, the real evang~lists of the Maori race; yet Marsden well deserves the title of the Apostle of New Zealand. Before his last visit in 1837 thousands of Maoris had come under Christian instruction, and hundreds had been baptized into the Chris,tian Church. Charles Darrwin, journeying round the world as a young naturalist in the ship Beagle, then on its famous voyage in the interest of science, wrote of what he saw, "The missionary's .lesson is the enchanter's wand."

Fifty-two years after the establishment of the British Colony, I entered a beautiful bay amid small islands, and saw in front of me the fine city of Auchland rising on the picturesque hill-sides. As we came nearer to the pier, I could see handsome buildings, telegraph posts, tram-cars, and other signs of modern civilization. This was one fruit of Samuel Marsden's faith and courage! Well does his memory deserve the granite cross that now stands near the spot where he preached that first memorable sermon, erected, not by white coloriists, but by Maori Christians. In the beautiful cathedral of the Church of England, I had the privilege of telling a large congregation the story of t1?eir own pr03perous Colony-a new story to many of them.

Henry and William Williams, two of the most prominent missionaries, went out before there was one convert, and they lived to see almost the whole Maori nation professing Christianity. The aged widow of William Williams, who went out with her husband in 1825, welcomed me in New Zealand, as a representative of the missionary society of which he had been so honoured a member. Her son, Leonard Williams, who was baptized in infancy· in 1829, along with the first Maori children received into the Church, was a veteran missionary, the Bishop of Waiapu, and welcqmed me to his house. The descendants of the two original brothers have become a large family; and have exercised great and beneficial influence in the Colony. A grandson of William Williams was engaged in training Maori students for the sacred ministry. It was a striking illustration of the power-of the Gospel that more than eighty of that once cannibal race have been ordained in the Anglican Church and many others in other churches. Maoris now hold a respected place in the Legislature of New Zea- ' land; a Maori contingent fought in the recent World War, and the leader of their war-dance was a graduate of New Zealand University and wrote "M. A.; L. L. D." after his name.

There is a fine school or college for the sons of Maori chiefs, supported by themselves and preparing to work' for the elevation of their race, socially and morally.

Mexican Revolution and

BY REV. G. B. WINTON. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE I N THE course of Mexico's history the shifting of political control has usually been from the Conservative to the Liberal party, or the reverse. The country's rather numerous revolutions have therefore been either the assertion of their historic domination, on the one hand, by those elements which are opposed to free speech, a free press, public education and liberty of worship, or, on the other, the powerful reaction against those forces of a people strongly bent on popular government, with all which that term implies. The army, always venal and corruptible, the victim itself of a vicious system, has too often been the tool of the party of privilege. And that group, though small, has, since colonial days, had command Df the country's vast resources.

The overthrow of the liberal Carranza government was not, fortunately, a return to the old conservative control. The men who have accomplished it are men of Carranza's own party. Some of. those who took part do advocate a repudiation of the constitution ·of 1917, but only in the interest of a return to that of 1857. This latter is the Juarez constitution, which for more than sixty years has been looked upon as the bulwark of libeml and democratic principles. Its adoption and promulgation in tue middle of the nineteenth century marked the final downfall of the reactionaries, though the conflict with them continued for another decade. Their representatives seem to have had no active part in promoting this last change of regime.

Next in possibilities of damage to religious work would be a prolongation of internecine strife. This also has apparently been avoided. The people generally were not interested in this movement. It was a coup d' etat, a cuartelazo, an overthrow of the government by the army. This military uprising was so well organized and so general that it was instantly successful. The people did not have time to become divided or to nurse their resentments. No doubt the popular surprise-which was absolute-was mixed with a good deal of anger at seeing the civil institutions of the country made the football of ambitious politicians and an immoral soldiery. But the people of Mexico have so often seen their preferences rudely set aside that they have grown accustomed to it. They are weary of armed strife, and their temper is ever docile and submissive.

Not only was the regular army quite won over to the new revolution-it is always, unfortunately, quite too ready for any kind of a disturbance-but most of the rebels and bandits have also 693

been conciliated. The few that remain in the field were already so completely outlawed that they cannot now serve as a nucleus for adherents of Carranza. Without that reenforcement they can hardly assume importance. It is likely that the new government will deal drastically with them. Being essentially military it is in a position to handle well the problem of policing.

The fact that there has been a minimum of bloodshed and disorder is at bottom a tribute to the Carranza Government. That administration had placed the country in an independent position financially. It had also given sway to the development of a strong and sane public opinion. Freedom of the press was not a myth. Vigorous and independent papers have formed and molded a public sentiment of which political leaders are· obliged to take note. Already the people have borne about all they will submit to. The leaders of the revolution have not dared to engage in bloody reprisals. At the time of this writing they are joining in the universal chorus of denunciation which has risen over the cowardly.assassination of the deposed President. Moreover they do not dare go to war among themselves. There will be virtually only one candidate for the presidency.

With the country at peace and a government in undisputed control and committed to liberal· and progressive principles, the missionary forces may look for the continuing of those favorable conditions which have so notably marked the last two or three years. Never before was the situation so attractive. The revolutionary movement begun in .1910 profoundly stirred the people of Mexico. It is among the poor and the ignorant in every country that the missionary finds his largest constituency. These masses of the Mexican people felt that that uprising was their revolution. Beginning with Madero every leader has appealed to them, held out promises to them, sought their approval and support. They have been aroused to new hope and expectation. Their hopes have been in a large measure disappointed. They long for help, for enlightment, for relief, especially from their ignorance. The educational work of the churches wins their hearts. Later they find out also how much of strength and of consolation can be drawn from the gospel. Economically they are better off than before. They are now better able to sustain their churches and their schools. Labor unions, political leaders, current papers appeal to their opinions and seek their support. A strong and growing middle class is emerging from among them. It is sympathetic with their aspirations and largely friendly to Protestantism. Indeed, a considerable proportion of that class are Protestants.

In the government of Mr. Carranza a great many of these men found employment. This was not because they were of one religion or another. The government was seeking efficiency, and making use

THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

of it wherever found. It is but simple truth to say that the training supplied by the Protestant schools and churches ministers to efficiency. It supplies both the intellectual and moral basis for good citizenship. President Carranza paid no attention to the personal views of the men who cooperated with him. So long as they were effective public servants and of liberal political sympathies, their religious preferences made no difference to him. And he found some of his best collaborators among the young men whom the evangelical schools had trained, many of them having completed that training by a term of study in the United States, made possible to them by their church connections.

On the side of the missions themselves the adjustment of zones of responsibility, completed in 1917, and now more adequate in Mexico than in any other field of equal size, came at the opportune moment. It met a new and noteworthy popular support of missionary work. Schools and churches have been thronged the last few years as never before. Even the Roman Catholic leaders in Mexico are taking note of the vigor of Protestantism and urging their own people to greater zeal. This is a good symptom. Competition, if it can be kept out of the realm of persecution, will prove wholesome. The prevailing religion in Mexico has long been marked by apathy and formalism.

The value of the Protestant work has been shown, as suggested above, by its contribution of able young men to the public service, as well as by the development of a stronger middle class and a vigorous public sentiment. Much yet remains to be accomplished. The helplessness of a great people in the hands of a small army betrays Mexico's need of training. The country is in danger of becoming the victim also of selfish exploiters, native and foreign, who are scheming day and night to get control of its wonderful resources·. Its only safety is in the enlightenment of its people. They must be brought up to a level where they will be competent to protect themselves.

Now is the opportunity for those of our own people who really wish Mexico well. While our cynical journalists jeer and our greedy capitalists scramble for spoil, the Christian forces of this great land should be instant with their service. The one thing which the country needs, as is manifest on the most cursory view, is Christian education.. Mexico has had too much of soldiers and of military rule already. A foreign soldiery, especially, would greatly add to her troubles. She would be forced to fight them, and she does not wish more war. She would have to become the enemy of the United States, whereas she longs to be our friend. Let us act the friendly part too. We never have done any worth while or creditable thing in helping Mexico with her educational problem. Yet she is our nearest neighbor.

Breath of God in Dark

BY A HEBREW CHRISTIAN F OR three years a cloud of thick darkness has covered Russia like a pall, and from out of that darkness there have come re- ports 80 alarming that not a few have wondered if anything good would ever again take root in that blood-drenched soil. Yet all the time flowers of God's planting, that no winds could kill, have been springing up here and there. In the midst of persecution the Church of God has renewed its strength, and in many parts of the land evangelical Christian communities have sprung up and flour- ished.

One of the most remarkable of these communities is the Hebrew Christian Church at Kiev which came into existence in 1917 and survived many alarming vicissitudes. Its genesis forms a signifi- cant footnote to spiritual history. In 1917, Mr. Peter Goroditch, a Hebrew Christian missionary who had labored at Grodno and at Homel, where he opened a refreshment hall for starving Jewish refugees, was forced to move to Kiev. Being near the front, that fown was overcrowded with panic-stricken refugees and offered an ahnost unique opportunity for Gospel witness. Mr. Goroditch found a small Hebrew Christian nucleus-three or four families and a few single individuals-who eagerly hailed his coming. He obtained a house with a mission hall and soon services were in full swing. The subjects were announced in the newspapers and by means of placards and in spite of nationalist and orthodox Jewish opposition the hall was crowded week by week. At the end of a year's faithful work the usual steps were taken to procure the necessary Government sanction which would enroll the congregation among publicly acknowledged religious bodies. After much prayerful tl.ought, a declaration of principles and confession of faith was drawn up, submitted to the authorities, endorsed by them, and in June, 1918, the little community received public sanction, being accorded more privileges than those enjoyed by the Russian Lutherans.

This result was due in part to the warm friends which the movement had won among leading men including a member of the Ukrainian Cabinet, the President of the Russian Student Christian Movement, and one or two jurists. M. KruP+lov, a famous lawyer, acted as the honorary legal representative before the Government authorities, while the presiding magistrate was extremely friendly and expressed the hope that the congregation would spread throughout Russia.

The movement made rapid progress. Members of various .evangelical churches sought its fellowship as associates, full memlbership being restricted to Hebrew Christians. A wave of interest 696 among the Jews for miles around led to service being started at other centers in the neighborhood. In 1918, however, just when it seemed as if the fruit of faithful labor was to be gathered in, the Germans entered Kiev and the workers received notice to leave the premises within an hour and a half. For five weeks Mr. Goroditch tried in vain to secure a suitable lodging for himself and family, and at last they had to put up at a hotel, the services being carried on meanwhile in the University auditorium. This arrangement proved far from satisfactory since the meetings could not be effectually advertised, and only a small number of people knew that the work had been resumed. With Kiev thronged to its utmost capacity and lodgings almost unobtainable, the difficulties seemed insurmountable. A way was opened, however, when Mr. Goroditch's sister who, although a Jewess, is in sympathy with her brother, consented to sell her share of a property they held jointly and to lend the proceeds to secure a permanent home for the Mission. A house was obtained and when the alterations were completed, including a hall to seat 250 persons, the work was in full swing once more.

By this time the revival of spiritual interest which had begun some months before was at its flood tide. The churches in the district were crowded to the doors, and a spirit of earnest enquiry was spreading among all classes. The J !'lWS in and about Kiev were profoundly affected, and every week enquirers from the Provinces came to the mission hall, attracted by the newspap~r advertisements. Sometimes litt~e commissions of enquiry, consisting mostly of young people, came to "spy out the land," and Mr. Goroditch's hospital home was thronged with guests most of the time.

The attitude of the press has been exceedingly friendly, and many of the Russian clergy have visited the services or directed Jewish enquirers to them. Bishop Lavrov, who recently seceded from the Russian Orthodox Church, was profoundly impressed by the meetings, and it was through his visit that he first came to the conclusion that the Russian Church does not give Christ to the people. His interesting pamphlet "Why I left the Church" contains several references to this. Another book by this remarkable man, entitled "Among the Christian Churches," recording the impressions of his spiritual wanderings, is dedicated "to the memory of a service in a Hebrew Christian Church," where he saw the early Christian fellowship re·lived in the twentieth century. It is this apostolic community life which impresses the people of Kiev and extorts homage even from enemies. The purity and simplicity of life and the loving, brotherly spirit which prevails among the members attract many whom theological controversy would Rntagonize.

The work of Mr. Fagans, one of Mr. Goroditch's assistants, is especially interesting on account of his grip upon young members of the Jewish intelligentia. Having studied law at the Uni-

versities of Petrograd and Berlin, and graduated with high honors, Mr. Fagans was raised to the judge's bench at the outset of his career. Baptized as a Lutheran, he cast in his lot with the RusE';ian Baptists, and worked among students under the late Baron Nicolai. As his spiritual life deepened, his professional prospects ceas'ed to appeal to him. He fell to wondering whether a Christian could be a judge at law, and seemed to hear his life ring hollow. He finally abandoned his legal career and resolved to devote himself wholly to God's service. Following what he believed to be a divine call, he traveled south, came to Kiev and fell in with the mission. He made many friends among influential Jews and felt that here was an open door. He was able to bring many members of the best Jewish society to the meetings, and joyfully associated himself with Mr. Goroditch. His influence among students is eE'lpecially remarkable, and he has gathered a fine body of earnest young men and women round the mission, infusing new vigor into the Hebrew-Christian "Jugenbund" (Young People's Fellowship), and bringing a tide of joyous energy into the life and work of the whole congregation.

The Church of God puts forth her greenest shoots in timM of darkness and persecution, and the Hebrew Christian congregation at Kiev is one more witness to the fructifying power of tribulation. It is emphatically the child of evil times. Since its foundation, Kiev has been under thirteen different governments. Ten times the town was in a state of siege, four times battle actually raged in the streets. Twice shells fe~l upon the mission house, and on one of these occasions the inmates had an almost miraculous escape.

Set in the midst of a breathless, bleeding, sorely oppressed land, where murder is an every day occurrence and human beings-especially if they happen to be Jews-go about with terror-stricken eyes in fear of violence or death, where famine reigns and the barest necessities of life are unattainable luxuries, Mr. Goroditch and his colleagues are living and working in unconquerable faith, and God is honoring their trust in Him. Their need is great-an ordinary suit of clothes, to mention only one item, costs from 6,000 to 7,000 roubles in Russia today-and the work could not have been Carried on but for the sacrifice of Mr. Goroditch and his sister in selling their property.

Mr. Goroditch has recently returned from a visit to England in search of help for his work. His previous acquaintance with Mr. Landsman brought him into contact with the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, and, since the two missions are based. upon the same principles, Mr. David Baron has brought Mr. Goroditch into the service of the London Mission, and in the future the work at Kiev will be carried on under the auspices of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.

An Assyrian

BY MRS. W. P. ELLIS, FORMERLY OF URUMIA, PERSIA A LMAS was a captive of the Turks, following the "Flight" of the Assyrians. Her husband is a prominent Assyrian Christian dentist, who was obliged to flee for his life, leaving his wife . and children behind with supposedly friendly Moslem neighbors. Almas' unusual beauty and attractiveness greatly increased her peril, and caused her to be hunted from one hiding place to another. With God's help she made her escape and tells the following story of the ·sufferings she endured.

"My husband returned from the villages, where he had been sent to carry relief, the night before the 'Flight.' At about three o 'clock the following morning we were awakened by a loud knock- ing at the gate. My husband dressed quickly and went out to see who it was. Without a thought of fear I went to sleep again, think- ing it was someone with a bad toothache. Suddenly I was awakened by my husband's voice telling me to arise quickly and prepare for flight. We put my husband's dentist chair, medical instruments and heavy things in our cart and sent them to a Moslem 'friend.' Then my husband asked me whether I would rather flee or remain with one of my Moslem friends. The thought of the fearful journey in the heat with my little ones led me to decide to stay, so with our three children, aged five years, three years and the nine months old baby, we went to the home of a friend whom we had kept in our house for three months while the Armenians were molesting the Moslems. The Moslem made many promises to my husband, and his last words before my husband left were: 'Be assured, doctor, that save by killing me no one can trouble your family.'

"From eleven 0 'clock until half past two I heard dreadful cries of women and children, and learned they came from the French Mission Yard, where the Moslems had begun ~ great massacre. I also learned that the family of the 'friend' with whom we had taken refuge were staying at the Mission Yard to enjoy the massacre.

"After the first great carnage of murder was over the Turks came into the city. The next morning I was about to give breakfast to my little ones when the gate knocked and Ismael Khan (our Mos- lem friend) arose and said: 'Almas Khannum, if they come, say you have become a Moslem.' Then he ran up a ladder, and we were left helpless. I knelt down with my children and promised God that with His help I would not say that I had become a Moslem. I had hardly finished when I heard footsteps, and the children began to scream. I told them I was sure Jesus had heard our prayer. Five Turkish officers strode into the room and asked who we were. I calmly re- plied that I was a Christian. Then they informed me that they were (f)9

hunting Christian men and that if they should find one hidden in the house they would kill the children and me. They sought thoroughly, looked over our belongings and left without taking anything. I knew I was to face more scenes like that, but for the children's sake I offered up prayers and then assured them that God would keep us, as He had done before. Three more parties came, asking the same questions and leaving without touching our goods; but the next party frightened me very much. They cried: "See r Thel'B is a kachakh's wife and her little dogs. Kill without mercy r'

"One of the officers held a pistol to mY,head saying, " 'Show me where the devil is or you die.' "Again with a calmness that was the gift of God I told them they could search for themselves. This they did with no success, and when they returned they said to the Moslem, 'Why don't you kill them~'

"I said to them-'You know that Dr. Baba Khan has not wronged anyone. How can you wish to kill us l' They found the medicines I had brought for the children and divided them among themselves, after which the officer came toward me the second time with his pistol and said: 'Give me money or I shoot.' I frankly told him that I had no money about me, and finally they said they would come again at five 0 'clock when I must have twenty tomans for them. They seemed in a hurry to search the neighborhood for food, and left us, much to my surprise.

"I had only one way that I thought we might be saved. I wrote a note to Dr. Packard, asking him to send for us. We waited patiently for an answer, not knowing that he too was a prisoner. A few minutes later another party came. One of them drew out his pistol and put it to my head, asking persistently for gold. After he had been assured we had none he searched a while and left. Fifteen minutes passed and we began to feel a iittle at rest, when we saw a Moslem with a shaved head come down from a roof straight to the room where we were. He said: 'I am going to take you to my home and then you must marry me.'

"I had received no word from Dr. Packard and something must be done quickly. I took a pillow, some of my baby's clothes, a thin quilt and some food and started for the yard where were the remnants of my people left unmassacred. On the way a Moslem woman tried to take off my baby's clothes. In the yard, what a sight met my eyes r Women and children had been brought from the French Mis- sion naked, dirty, covered with the blood of their own relatives. They seemed to think I had brought bread for them, and rushed upon me in such a mad way that my children began to cry. The air was thick and dreadful, and in desperation I asked a Turkish officer to find a place for us. Some Moslems looking on said: 'Never

19201 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER

mind. Let them sit on each other.' In the meantime a woman who knew us brought us out into another yard where I could sit down and divide my bread and quiet my children. Of course, I could only feed a few of the most hungry.

"Five minutes later the commander told everyone to follow him. Then most of the women lost their children in the confusion that followed. We were driven like cattle into a larger yard. One little boy about eleven or twelve years old was badly wounded and could not walk as fast as the rest of us. So they whipped him and made him run, and the poor little fellow fell every few steps. He must have died that day for I saw no more of him.

"When we reached the next house I found Esther, wife of Rabi David, with her mother, her brother's wife and three children. Esther burst into tears and told me her brothers had been killed, although she had given all her money in an attempt to save them. She said they had had nothing to eat since the day before. I gladly gave them three sheets of my lawas. Seeing this the crowd began to press upon me for some, and I divided all I had among them; but on looking I found still two sheets left, and I thought of Christ feeding the five thousand.

"Soon afterward I found that the Turks were planning to carry off every good looking young woman that night, so Esther and her family and others got ready and started with us, not knowing what we were to face. Late in the evening we reached the hous~ of a Moslem, and when we saw his wife rocking a cradle we felt sure we would be safe there with our children. The wife welcomed us, and prepared supper for us all. We remained in this home for fifteen days. On the sixth day of our sojourn there I heard that a man by the name of Husein Guli Khan had gone to the house of the false friend who had first received us and had taken all our goods. Our new friends urged me to go at once to this other house and demand my goods, so I dressed as a Moslem woman and started off. I had gone only a short distance when I heard someone calling me, and frightened I turned and saw this false friend whispering to someone. A tall man told the servant accompanying me to go back, for I was to remain a prisoner. I fell on my knees and prayed, and suddenly as I prayed a feeling of peace came over me and a voice semed to say: 'Fear not daughter, I am with thee!' Just then a man came in and asked if I was Dr. Baba Khan's wife. When I replied that I was he said: 'This is a mistake. I will send some one to take you to your children.' When I got safely back and had my children in my arms I said, 'Never more will I care about things, so long as I have my little ones, and I will never leave them again.'

"After fifteen days our hostess told us it was necessary for her to go to the village and get her wheat, for if she did not do so at once the Turks would harvest it. Mter she left the house I could

stay there no longer, so we went to another friend and stayed there a few days, but some wicked Moslems found it out, and I was in great danger. Dreadful days followed, when we hid in great earthen Persian ovens, in box,es, in dark closets and damp cellars but they found me not! My strength was fast waning and my baby suffered greatly so that at last in desperation I went to my motherin-law. I began to have fever and fainting spells and could no longer nurse my little one. As there was no milk to be had for him he was about to die. My little three year old girl had become sick from fear, and would not say a word, but praise His Name, we all recovered without medicine, and even without sufficient nourishing food.

"Finally at the withdrawal of the Turks we came out of our hiding place and sought refuge with other remnants in the Presbyterian Mission Compound. There we stayed under protection for many months, many times in great fear of our lives, but God kept us. My husband had reached Tabriz from the South, and when Dr. Packard finally came over I returned with him to Tabriz. What a glad reunion we all had, a united and unbroken circle! God's mercy has been very great to us."

The Kennedy School of Missions* BY DEAN EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, Ph, D" HARTFORD, CON:';, D DRING the last two years there have been at the Kennedy School of Missions students preparing for service in Africa, who came from North Carolina and Georgia, from Kansas, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Iowa, Oklahoma and Michigan, from Connecticut and even from Africa. Several had already seen service in Egypt and in Natal. The new recruits were destined for Cairo, for Algiers, the Sudan, the Belgian Congo, Portuguese West Africa, British East Africa, Natal and Rhodesia. They represented four denominations–Methodist, United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and Congregational. These heterogeneous groups had been drawn to Hartford by the special courst)s provided by the School under such teachers as Profs. D. B. Macdonald, W. C. Willoughby and their associates. Other courses included lectures by Dr. H. Karl W. Kumm, on "Anthropo-Geography and the History of Christianity in Africa"; and "Native Life in Africa" by Mrs. Agnes C. L: Donohugh. ,These students also had an opportunity to study phonetics and the art of language acquisition, the Bible and Christian truths, psy<!hology, pedagogy, sociology, care of the health, etc, ,. The Kennedy School of Missions, named for the late Jobn Stewart Kennedy of New York, in whose memory Mrs. Kennedy gave the SchQol a liberal endowment, is essentially a graduate school.

19201 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS

Preparing for work in China is always a large China group studying under Prof. Lewis Hodous, D. D., formerly President of the Union Theological School at Foochow. Students of the problems of work for Moslems last year numbered seventeen, and came from various parts of the Mohammedan world, Egypt, Turkey, India and Malaysia. There were smaller groups for India (under Dr. Robert A. Hume) and Latin America. A special course for missionaries to Malaysia has been given by Rev. W. G. Shellabear, D. D., of Singapore.

APPARATUS IN THE PHONETICS LABORATORY, KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS Students in the Kenn€dy School of Missions have the advantages of courses offered by the two affiliated schools, the Hartford Theological Seminary and the Hartford Sehool of Religious Pedagogy. Enrolment has increased from fourteen in 1911 to sixty during 1918-19. They have represented twelve or more of the mISSIOn Boards. The students always include missionaries on furlough, as well as candidates and appointees, and those who have attended the School are now laboring in all parts of the mission field. Thus the School is serving an international as well as an interdenominational constituency, and the mere presence of students from so many countries and churches is an important factor in the broadening and 8ducating influence.

The experience of the first eight years justified the Trustees in May, 1919, in plaeing the School of Missions upon a permanent basis, and the School stands ready to do its full share in training the lal'ge reinforcements for which the Churc}) is loudly calling.

A MOSL E M LAD WHO NEEDS

in Tunisia, North

BY A. V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North African Mission N ORTH Africa, long known as the Barbary States, or land of the Berbers, stretches from the Nile to the coast of Morocco and inland from the Mediterranean Sea to the Great Atlas Mountains.

The Berbers are probably of Hamitic extraction but their history is very obscure. They are superior to the Arab invader, being hardworking, patient, industrious, energetic; and if able to better his situation, the Berber will readily leave his mountain home to go elsewhere.

The Phoenicians, pushed on by their commercial instincts, went to Cyprus, Crete, the Greek archipelago and Sicily. About 800 B. C. they visited the coast of Tunisia and opened trade with the Lybians and eventually Carthage was founded.

The first mention of Christianity in Carthage is on the occasion when some young Christians were brought from the south to appear before the senate and be martyred in the amphitheatre. Perpetua, a young lady of noble birth and Felicita, a negress who became her sister in misfortune, were placed in nets and carried into the arena of the amphitheatre. A mad cow was set upon them and they were tossed several times, but were not gored to death. The heathen spectators, desiring to see their blood, called for their death, so a young gladiator entered the arena and dispatched them with his sword.

Notwithstanding these persecutions Christian bishoprics were founded, churches were built and converts increased. At Hippo, now known as Bone, Augustine carried on a successful work among the natives, traces of which may be found to this day among the Kabyles.

But the Church failed to carry out the great command of Christ and sects increased so that at the time of the Mohammedan invasion the Church had not the power to withstand her foes. The light was extinguished in North Africa by the Mohammedan invasion under Okba and the natives were forced to choose Islam or death. For over 1300 years Islam has held the natives in its power and until some 40 years ago, little was done to evangelize these people. Raymond Lull died a martyr for North Africa.

Islam professes to be based on five pillars, these being (1) the "Witness" to the unity of God and Mohammed the prophet of God, (2) Prayer, (3) Fasting, (4) Almsgiving, (5) Pilgrimage to Mecca. Islam is undoubtedly the most bitterly anti-Christian religion, for it denies the Fatherhood of God, the Deity and Sonship of the Lord Jesus (also His death). John 3 :16 is blasphemy tlO the Moslem.

70S

THE RUINS OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~l'he Byzantine Basi lica at Carthage, No.rth Africa The Bible is replaced by the Koran which is said to be "the last revelation and contains all man needs to know"-yet it contains no teaching of a Saviour, nothing of atonement and (J:lcpiation for sin, no mediator or intercessor.

It must not be thought that because the Moslem professes a great reverence for God and has His name constantly on his lips that his God is the God revealed by Christ. They look upon God as an almighty, irresponsible, arbitrary being.

The place given to women in the Koran is such that its teaching could not be accepted by any civilized or moral people. Mohammed said of them that "they are charming snares to believers. Ornamental articles of furniture, difficult to keep in order, pretty play things. "

Islam held undisputed sway in North Africa until the French occupation. Protection, liberty and justice were granted to those who had the heaviest purse.

In Tunisia there are five leading religions: Islam, which is divided into three schools of though't, the Hallifi, Meliki and Khoumsi. There is a large Negro colony, mostly from the banks of the Niger. They profess to be Moslems but practice many heathen rites. The Jews number some 50,000 in Tunis City. They are mostly ignorant of the Scriptures. There are also Roman Catholics and Greek churches as well as some 500 or more Protes'tants. Among the few

RELIGION IN: TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA

Syrians are found some members of the Armenian and Maronite churches; These people all give evidence that all have !>inned and come short of the glory of God and have need to be born again. In too many instances the Roman Catholics, as well as the Moslems and the Jews, show that their superstitious practices begin in early life. As soon as a Moslem child is ushered into this world the roof of its mouth is rubbed with a powered plant called "Henna" and a charm is tied around its neck to ward off the effects of the evil eye. The Roman Catholics are equally superstitious about the evil eye and one frequently sees them wearing a piece of twisted coral as an antidote. Prayers and ceremonials are among all these people for the most part. All believe in the merit of doing good works, thus showing how all are far from the teaching 0'£ the Bible that man is not saved by his own works (Ephesians 2: 8, 9). These people are also alike in their opposition to the general study of the Bible, and in their intolerance towards those who do not follow their creed. There is no power to win them by allY other Gospel than that which proclaims Christ as the only Way, the Truth and the Life. We look foi'ward to the time when tne Crescent will give way to the Cross and when the errors of Mohammed will be swept awa~t by the truth. of the Gospel of OUI' Lord Jesus Christ.

HOW TUNISIANS DRIVE AWAY EVIL SPIRITS Silver Charms and Necklace Worn to Bring Blessing and Drive Away Evil

A Community Hut at Powers

BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T o PROVIDE a community cenlRr where fathers and mo.thers may meet on a common footing and where boys and girls may find a wholesome· outlet for all of their religious, social and physical impulses and where are provided comforts such as most of the homes in a logging camp lack-this was the purpose of the American Baptist Home Mission Society when it built its first wel- fare hut at Powers, Oregon. Here are moving pictures, the hos- AROUND THE FIREPLACE IN THE LUMBER CAMP COMMUNITY HOUSE pitable fireplace, the rest rooms, the magazine and game tables and the space for basketball and kindred indoor games ; also a community kitchen and a hanquet hall and a stage for amateur plays, debates and lectures. A community sing is held every Sunday night. The talking machine and the piano player are not allowed to remain idle. The shower baths for both men and women and the bedrooms for transient guests are not the least important among hut comforts. In one section of the building are the living quarters for the hut secretary and his family. This hut serves as a point of contact between the secretary and the men. It is not a church or a mission but is constructed and conducted for the purpose of bringing Christ to the men of t-he lumber camps.

708

Story of Paul Rader-Evangelist

An Autobiographical Sketch "Be not thou therefore ashmned of the testimony of our Lord . . . but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, bur according to His own purpose in grace, which was given us in Christ lesus before the ·world .began." (2 Timothy 1 :8, 9.) W RITTEN very clearly upon my mind is the memory of one night when I was a boy of nine years. My father was a Methodist missionary in Cheyenne, Wyoming, and a revival was in progress. A few soldiers from the nearby fort were at the altar and more grown folks, but no children except myself. Being the preacher's boy no one thought I needed to be talked to, and the service was nearly over before a dear man came to me and asked me some questions. But I found no peace. I arose and with a sad heart went home. When I was on my knees beside my bed, my father came in and in a simple way showed me that my sin was covered, forgiven and forgotten. The joy and peace that came to my young he3Tt as I _believed became my yard stick by which I was to measure God. He was thereafter my own Jesus, the Author of peace.

My father and I traveled together, while he preached to the men of the plains, hundreds of miles from any railroad. This experience gave my soul a :firm grasp of the simple Gospel. I never could forget his plain talks to the Indians, and his simple illustrations that made their way into darkened minds and hearts. There came to me in those days a great desire to preach the Gospel. I had a soprano voice and used it to sing the Gospel, but in the summer of my sixteenth year I was offered an opportunity to preach in a small school house, where there was no church. My congregation the :first Sunday consisted of the lady who ran the boarding house and a deaf woman, but Jesus was there and I have a large quilt still preserved covered with names of folks who were saved in the school house that summer. I didn't receive any salary, but I broke two broncos. a week and got paid for that. When school time came in the fall I took back home with me a :fine milk cow and a driving horse, besides some money for horse breaking.

God continued to bless me through my school years and during the summers in this kind of work. He was very real to ine through all my young manhood, and I was conscious of His leading. Then came the day when doubts about the Bible began to make their way into my heart. I was taking extra college work in a denominational school and the professor of literature was lecturing on the book of Job.- His statements went through my heart like a knife. At the 709

close of the class, I went to him and with cutting sarcasm he gave me to understand that my simple faith in the Bible came from my ignorance. He could not have struck a worse chord in my nature than to call me ignorant. My Southern blood boiled, and for weeks I struggled in the darkness and at the close set my teeth on a decision to know everything that such men as the professor held against the Bible. The devii told me I had been blindfolded and childish. My decision came from a wounded pride, and all the bitterness that came into my life afterward had its start in that pride.

The destructivG ideas voiced by the professor were to !lIe like "a tree to be desired to make one wise," ar:d I began to eat. I read the books he gave me, and round the new thought more to be desired than strong drink. The habit for such reading grew greatly. I did not throwaway my faith, but I let this strong draught of poison begin its deadly work. I struggled to keep my faith, but faith fainted and grew sick.

When doubt took possession of me it weakened the old-time armor against sin. The devil could shoot from many angles now and find a hole. I had a double mind, and, true to Scripture, became unstable in all my ways.

I tried to preach as before, but I found that the new natural religion offers no salvation. It sings the praises of this world, and has eyes only for the life that now is. It believes in salvation by evolution, instead of salvation through regeneration. It stands for man-made religion as against supernatural religion.

I thought that this new school of thought had science in certainty and history in solid phalanx on their side, but later I learned with heavy heart that what appeared to be a solid wall was in fact a lattice overgrown with the philosophical thought-the product of rebellious hearts against the revelation of God. I came to look with doubt upon our material boasts and to see that the drift of the times is toward man's best efforts for himself and his kind, instead of accepting God's best efforts for man on Calvary.

I had come to the philanthropic end of the natural religion road, and there with more sin abounding there was no salvation. It was man trying again to lift himself by his own boot straps.

I gave up preaching. The devil had run me up a blind road that leads to nowhere, and all along the road were left marks of my defeat. I had" thrown myself into social service and reform wot'k, and all this with a fight still going on. My early faith in my God was buried under many a defeat and many a doubt, but its faint voice could be heard in the quiet hours.

Gradually I began to open my eyes. I saw that supernatural religion was not a blind road. A letter from my father shook me to the depths, and I reformed and resolved to preach past my doubts. I turned to the old road of supernatural religion, and I forced my-

1920J THE STORY OF PAUL RADER-EVANGELIST

self to preach, but while my head was somewhat changed yet there was a work which God wanted to do in my own soul. I was sidestepping the issue by thinking that some good work would square me with God.

At this time my father died and much other trouble followed. I tried harder to preach, but the wabble was still in my nature, and instead of .turning to God with all the trouble that came I turned to my own resources and business. I hated to admit that I had been shorn of my locks, but I saw I was not at a place of power with God. I shook myself as Samson of old, but before I could ever be square with God I knew there must be a great heart-reckoning. I knew pride must have an awful fall ·but the self-life shrank from such a reckoning.

Finally God found me, a believer, but a ,backslider, a hypocrite without backbone. I was walking on the streets of New York when God spoke to my heart in the same tender pleading way, as when I was a boy. I almost ran to my room and dropped on my knees beside the bed. I wanted Him. I uncovered my heart and went in for the awful reckoning. My confession ran out like water. I went to the very depths with Him. I first dealt with the' past and all its sin and told Him that I could face it in His strength and make right my wrongs. When that was forgiven and settled, I asked Him for a clean heart and an obedient heart given over entirely to Himwhere pride and self would not be on the throne, but He alone reign.

Three days and three nights the fight with self lasted. On the third morning I took the Bible and asked God to. open up His 'Vord to me. He banished my doubt and I saw Jesus. I came to know Him there as my sanctification. I also saw very plainly in His 'Vord that He is the same yesterday and today and forever, and that He still can and does heal.

Then I walked out into the street and preached with the old boyhood freedom and joy. Christ seemed to stand up inside of me as my very life and wisdom and words. My heart fairly burned, as it does yet in preaching, with the joy of His presence. I came by His leading hand from place to place, through much prayer and waiting for His command. I preached at the' Gospel Tabernacle of the Christian and Missionary Alliance in Pittsburg, going out from there to conventions and revival meetings at times, until the Lord led me to launch forth in a little wider field of evangelism. Later a call came to be pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago.

The years passed over, crowded full of experience and much travel and study. When I think of all that has been crowded into those years, I marvel at the mercy of God and His goodness to me in sp irit, soul and body.

Recruiting-A

BY PASTOR PAUL RADER, CHICAGO Pastor of the Moody Tabernacle Church "The ~ingdom of Heaven is Like": These words fell from the lips of Jesus again and again: "The kingdom of heaven is like." Picture Him standing there in the little boat as it rocks quietly in the water, and before Him crowded right up to the water's edge a great multitude, listening intently to every sentence from His lips.

"'The Kingdom of Heaven." These are surprising wo.rds. Is there He then to be a kingdom heaven born, heaven bought and heaven sent? That is exactly what Jesus is saying, and furthermore is showing by speaking to them in parables just how it is to come.

His words roll to them like tremendous breakers along the coast in a storm. Six times these words break on their ears-"The kingdom of heaven is like"-and each time accompanying the words comes a parable to explain the kingdom to those who have ears to hear. As the great waves on the beach break suddenly and then burst into foam and run up the sands, so· this phrase "The kingdom of heaven is like" would break and then would foam forth the explaining parable. :With each breaking wave the Kingdom. program becomes clearer.

These waves are beating too against a stubborn world program of man. In the breast of the men before him is a program of the earth earthy, of the flesh fleshly, and of the devil devilish. There is there before Him in living, breathing men a kingdom of this world and He has come to start a kingdom of heaven. He is finally, when He has enrolled His subjects, to· come back to this world and set up His Kingdom with all authority and power.

Yes! He will set up His Kingdom right here in this world; right here where the curse came, where Adam walked out of the Garden and because of sin started to work and earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; right here where Eve because of sin brought forth her first-born in pain and anguish; right here where because of the fall sin entered and the devil' became the prince of this world, and Cain kiIled his brother Abel and went out from the presence of God marked with the sickening mark of a murdered. Yes, Hie will set up His Kingdom right here where passion hasrecked its awful toll of infamy, here where pearts have been broken, whereman has fought his brother, cheated his brother, lied about his brother, robbed his brother, where he has hated, envied, coveted, blasphemed God, laughed at His laws, poohpoohed His miracles, even denied His very existence, and tried to tear His blessed Book, the Bible, to pieces, and tried to choke the faith of babes and clog the minds of the young that would seek after Him. Yes, praise God, Christ is to set up His kingdom here where His rich holy Blood flowed from His side, here where He suffered, here where He rose again. Yes, it is here where the nations are warring for supremacy· that He will take His throne and reign in righteousness.

This great stupendous event is in the future, and may be very, very close, but the part of the program now being carried out before the kingdom shall be ushered in is the recruiting of subjects. The Gospel is the good news, telling how whosoever will can become a subject of this Kingdom.

The belief of the kingdom of this world, presided over by the devil, is- 712 that man in and of himself is abundantly sufficient, that his brain, his brawn, his wonder-working ingenuity, his will, can guide him safely through all the waves that roll against him, and men speak of this as the first law of nature, the great law of self-preservation. The outcome of all this is what they love to call natural religion, and of course in this religion man and man alone is the god, There, so-ca:ned culture and learning have led them away from idols of wood and stone, neither do they call the wind, the sun, or the moon by names to indicate them as gods, but they deify the reason of man. They worship the works of his hands in invention and art, in science and industry. They are pleased to refer to this as their second law of nature, which is the law of self-expression.

There is only one law of nature left and this they do not care to talk of, for it is an awful nightmare. This is the law of self-mastery. Hide your face now. Stop your ears. Close your eyes, and try not to think. The shock will be awful if you are a devotee of the god called man. He has lost all control over himself and must yield all his houses, all his land, all his power, all his pomp, all his hopes, all his plans, all his loves and labors to a strong enemy called death. He may drink of the best concoctions of his genius, he may hold with all his might with his wonderful will, to life, but death will take him. Man is not master of himself.

Jesus came to this world and from this little boat throws out the great life-giving promises of His kingdom. He had no subjects for His kingdom when He opened His eyes in that little manger cradle, for all men are the subjects of sin and death. There is not a one that is not a born and willing subject of the kingdom over which the devil is ruling; not a one who is not under the dominion of sin.

Hear what God has to say about this statement: "By one man sin en- tered into the world and death by sin, and so death passed upon an men, for that all have sinned."

Again hear God's Word: "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all (lur righteousnesses are as filthy rags, and we an do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities like the wind have taken us away." And still again God says: "We an like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." We 3ee then that Jesus started without a subject and if He was to have subjects He must get them from the ranks of the devil, who in league with human nature and as prince of the world sits in the place of world power, and by his power (If temptation holds the hearts of men captives to sin, the world, their flesh .and himself.

Jesus then before He can have a kingdom must have subjects, and before He can have subjects He must set them free from their oId leader and master and make them new creatures. This is the first task to which He -directs Hims,elf when John has baptized Him in Jordan, and God has bap- tized Him with the Holy Ghost. He goes immediately into the wilderness, and there after fasting nntil His flesh, in almost death, calls, cries for food, He meets the devil.

The battle is on. The devil offers all he has, even to the kingdom of this world lying in his power, if Christ will but faU down and worship him. All the devil's temptations and pleadings are in vain. Christ will have nothing to do with him. The battle is over. Christ is true to His Father and does His will.

Christ returns to announce that He is the victor, as the Scriptures prophesied He would be. Now He is ready to announce His program as Cod had written it down in His Word, and arises in a little church the

first Sunday and reads alit of the Bible thus about Himself: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the Gvspel to the poor, He hath sent Me to heal the broken hearted, to preach de- * liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bntised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.* And He closed the Book and sat down * * and He began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

He has conquered the devil. He is to be the Deliverer. The prince of this world before whom every other living soul has had to bow and bcome a sinner has found One now who will have nothing to do with him. He is an active victor, going on to offer help to any that are bound by Satan, and are his subjects.

Jesus Christ stands there talking to the multitude from the little boat then as the conqueror of the devil. The Scriptures go farther and say that He was "manifested to destroy the works of the devil." So this, then, is the first battle Jesus Christ had entered on His campaign of conquering and before He finishes He is to destroy the works even of the devil; the very results of sin? Yes! The devil then I recognize as my enemy, but he has been defeated by Jesus Christ who comes lifting His victorious banner, asking all who would be free from sin to enlist, and become His subjects in this new Kingdom He is to bring in when He has gotten all His subjects from all lands.

The world with all its allurements and charms for sin, its amusements that take hold on hell, its fascinations that exalt man and the devil and forget God. all this, which is the world, is my enemy. It was all offered to Jesus but He turned it down flat. He has conquered the world, and offers instead of worldly joys a joy which He alone can give, but which the world cannot give and cannot take away. Jesus then raises His banner of joy and offers it as lasting and real, without a sting, and calls to men to leave the world and its pleasures and the devil that is running them and enlist under His banner of joy that will last forever. This world gave Him nothing, but He could be filled with the deepest kind of joy and peace without needing anything the world could give or the devil had to offer.

Everlasting peace and joy is on the banner under which He asks subjects to enlist and this same blessed banner is to float over the palaces of His Kingdom forever. .

At last the hour comes in the life of Jesus when He must go against the enemy called Death. Jesus has broken the power of sin by conquering all the devil's temptations and offering His conquering power to His subjects. But all mankil1(l are under the power of death: the awful wages of sin. If Christ is to have subjects this bondage of death must be broken, and He must be able to offer life instead of death to those who come unner His banner.

He has made His boasts and the devil and his subjects are made and planning to put Him out of the way. Their very anger of wrath and love of murder is to be the means in God's hands of letting Jesus get into death so He can conquer it. His very enemy the devil is pushing a program of hate that will cause men to kill Jesus, and by the devirs very efforts to destroy Him he is giving Him the great chance for which He has come into the world: namely, to die man's death and conquer death by rising victor over it. He is to be the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. The hour comes. They nail Him to the cross and in the dark, with God's face turned away from Him, He· dies, taking the place of men with all their sin.

KINGDOM RECRUITING-A SERMON

. The wages of sin is death, and He takes all that wages for a whole race on Himself. He dies an accursed thing of sin, with God's face turned from Him as the curse. He pays the old debt that every subject whom He will afterward get owes, and the subject can come to Him with no old scores unpaid to his old master, sin.

Let us say, for example, that I wish to have a young fellow who is working hard for a certain firm come and work for me, but when I ap- proach him on the subject he tells me that he is heavily in debt to the company. Before he can come to me those debts must be paid, and if • I pay all his debts and tell him he can go free he is then in a position to work for me. Jesus by His death not only paid the debt of sirt which His subjects owe, but He conquered death itself, and arose from the grave the living victor over it, and with this tremendous, staggering, offer of sharing His victory with any who would believe Him and become His subjects. He called for recruits. He has added life then to the list of victories on His banner, and offers to those who will become His sub- jects life instead of death. Praise God! "Death is swallowed up in vic- tory," as the Scriptures say.

When' Jesus consented to enter death for humanity and conquer it, He did not consult with His flesh. The flesh, the natural mind, draws back from death, but Jesus delivered up the flesh to the death of that shameful cross, and became victor over the flesh.

When the blessed feet of Jesus left the earth and with that resurrec- tion body He made His victorious way back to the throne of God, He left· behind Him a complete victory over the world, the flesh and the devil. This all may have who believe Him, they may have it here and now. He conquered death and Himself became the first-fruits of them who have slept the sleep of death, and when He comes again before long to get His subjects and usher in the Kingdom, He will give all His subjects (those who have left the devil's ranks and the ranks of the world) a glorious body like unto His own glorious body, and with Him here in this old world we will rule and reign, having gotten back all that Adam lost in Eden, and, oh, a thousandfold beside all that.

By His life, death and resurrection He has become King of kings and Lord of lords, and has a name far above eyery name, and there is coming a day soon when eVery knee shall bow to Him, eyen the devil and all his subjects. The world system as it is shall be done away. The curse shall be lifted from the ground and the living creatures below man. No more place of vice, or more graft and poverty and wrangle and hatred and sufiering, and misrule, but righteousness and joy under His loving scepter.

But we who have taken Him as our Saviour and King and Conqueror are called into the highest of callings. Ve who have been sinners, ser- vants of the devil, rebels before God, refusing to obey His voice, have come over now under His banners and are not only to be His subjects, but are to be His Bride. Think of the great grace and love in the heart of God that could plan such a glorious redemption that one who was a sinner and rebel could become the Queen with the King upon the throne of this wonderful, everlasting Kingdom. If this vision strikes your heart you will never think of life the same again. Everything around you will glow with a new meaning, and souls for whom Christ died will become dearer and more valuable than any treasure of earth. You will catch the call of His love to things which angels would love to have, and you will allow nothing that the world has to offer to keep you from the glories that are in Christ, and the majesty that shall be revealed in His Kingdom when He appears with ten thousand of His saints and sets up His rule

over all the earth. Yes, God and humanity are going to get together by and by, and the kingdoms of the earth shall become the kingdom of our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and we shall be His Bride. Praise the Lord!

Jesus Christ has defeated all our enemies. Jesus Christ has returned to the throne of His Father, there to wait while men filled with the power of His Spirit carry the news of His victory around the world, and call upon men to forsake their sin and their service of the devil, and join Him and His Kingdom. By His wonderful life, He offers men a new life. By His wonderful victory He offers victory now. By His wonderful death and· victory over death, He offers life forever to all who will take it, and He is now patiently waiting for men to believe Him and turn from darkness unto light.

When the last subject has given his heart to Jesus and the Bride of Christ is made up, then our blessed Saviour, "The Lord Himself, shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, so shall we ever be with the Lord." Thus shall all the believers be caught up and changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye. Then will they be given their place in the Kingdom and return with Him to the earth clothed with power and great might to rule and reign with Him and put down the kingdom of satan and sin with all world powers under man rule. Yes, praise God, we will return.

Listen to God's Word: "And I saw heaven open and behold a 'white horse, and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire and on His head were many crowns, and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself, and He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:, and His name is called The W:ord of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses clothed in fine linen, white and clean, and out of His mouth goeth a sharp word, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords."

Standing in that little boat on the little lake Jesus did not seem a king but He is indeed King of kings and Lord of lords. From that little boat He announced what the Kingdom would be like while He was in glory and was calling through men by His Spirit for subjects. He plainly shows that while the invitation to participate in His glorious victories and to become one with Him in the coming Kingdom is extended to all, all will not come, and that of the many, many who do profess Ito come there will be a great number of pretenders who really do not break with the world and the devil and the flesh, but make a profession only. He shows that a large organization will come into being, which people can join but that it will not be made up of real subjects of this coming kingdom'but of some who are real subjects and many who are pretenders but who in fact are of the world, and have not stood against Satan in the power of Jesus' name and sought to do His will.

Out of the boat speaking to the multitude that day Jesus shows by the parable of the sower that the whole world will not be saved before He ushers in His Kingdom. He shows that some hear of His great offer but pay no attention to it. These are the stony ground sort. Some hear

it and start but they can't stand to be laughed at, and they stop. These are the shallow-soil quitters. Some start and get a good growth, but the world calls too loudly and they keep company with the same old gang, and they get choked, and you never hear any more about them but that "they started, but-." Some get busy and. believe with all their heart and love Him and trust Him and expect Him to do all He promises, and stick true to Him and the interests of His Kingdom-these are the real subjects. He'll rule the Kingdom with these.

Then He lets another wave roll and break in parable form, saying "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed wheat in his field, but while he slept his enemy sowed tares." Here He shows that while true Christianity will be in the world, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, the enemy will start something that rooks like Christianity and get folks to join it and it will all be under His name; the organization will be called a church and will act like a church, and yet it will be nO' more made up of His real subjects than tares can be wheat, though they may look alike to some folks. In this parable He asks a question: Shall the tares be pulled up? The answer is that they shall both grow along together until the harvest or the time when He gathers His subjects, then He'll catch up His own, but the bluffers, the hypocrites, or as the parable calls them, the tares, He will put in the fire. That doesn't sound like the world was going to get better and better, until it would all be good at the harvest time. No, sir, wheat is wheat and tares tares up to the harvest, and then the wheat gets the kingdom and the tares get the fire.

Next He says that the Kingdom of heaven, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, is like a mustard seed planted in a field that, though it is small it somehow has a very peculiar growth and keeps it up; yes, a very unnatural growth until it becomes a ·tree so ,that the birds of the air lodge in its branches. Here He shows that the organization upon which men put His name will become very popular so that the demons of hell will roost.around in it but it will nO't be sincere and true throughout. What better picture than this of a place called a church pulling off a show or an organization calling itself Christian giving a dance, could be found? They have the name and the gathering but they are not of the Kingdom. They seem to do big things but the big things are roosts for the devil and not for the One who conquered the world, and was not of the world.

Again He speaks of His buying a field because it has a hidden treasure. You remember God's great promises to the Jews and you must remember they are never forgotten. The Jews are scattered, yes, many of the tribes lost, but they are in this field called the world, and Christ has bought and paid for this world, and His own treasure the Jew is in it, and He will fulfill all His promises to him.

Yet again Christ speaks of the Kingdom of heaven as a goodly pearl for which a man sells all he has and buys it. Jesus gave up all He had for this believing crowd of His subjects, which He calls the ecclesiathe called out one-the Church. This is His Bride. Through them He is speaking to the world today. They have not all been gathered in yet, but when the last one has said yes to Him and come under His banner, that long expected shout will fill the heavens and the voice of the archangel and the trump of God shall sound, and we will be with our King, and sit down to the bridal supper. The Kingdom will have come.

Think of all that He offers you! What have you done with this wonderful offer of life and a kingdom? Are you professing without possess-

ing? Have you come out openly for Jesus and cut a clean line between yourself and the world, or are you trying to play both sides? Have you sworn a fight in Jesus' name against the flesh, are you enjoying victory in Jesus. Line up now. If you are ashamed of Him before men He will be ashamed of you before His Father in heaven.

You must do something with Jesus- Neutral you cannot be.

Some day your heart will be asking "What will He do with me?"

Christian Work in Eastern Siberia LETTERS FROM E. W. OLSON AND JOSEPH VINCE Two Russian Baptists have recently opened up Christian missionary work in Eastern Siberia. They are working without stated support from any mission board but have been supplied with Bibles and tracts by Russian Christians in America and by the GOSPF;L COMMITTF;F; for WAR PRISONF;RS.

Rev. TesseW. Brooks, who was Chairman of the First General Conference fo'r the Evangelization of Russia, held in Chicago in June, 1918, has recently sent us interesting letters received from these two workers who attended the Conference. who were the first to begin work in Siberia.

The Rev. E. W. Olson who is located near Vladivostock, writes: "All I heard about the hunger of the Russian people for the Gospel is true. On a missionary journey 200 miles west of Blagovestschensk, we say that the hunger for the Gospel is tremendous. The villages generally have a population of from 3,000 to 5,000, and before we would stop at our quarters the crowds would surround our house to obtain news. N a paper, no telegraph, and no mail is to be found in these places. We preached the Gospel until our voices were gone, but still the people hung around us almost night and day seeking light. Hundreds confessed that they had received Jesus into their hearts.

"Never have I seen so much ignorance, dirt and poverty as in these villages. No place looked like a home, but more like a cattle barn. Once we were taken by the Japanese forces, another time we were caught by the Cossacks, who took us for spies; in one village the Bolshevik forces took three horses, nine cattle, and several thousand rubles. Were it not for the love of Christ which constrains us we could not stand the hardships. Nevertheless, we praise God for the opportunities we have of spreading the Gospel.

"The Baptists have about 400 small churches in Eastern Siberia divided in two Conferences; The far East from Vladivostock to Irkutsk, and the West from Irkutsk to Omsk. In this large territory there are about 30,000,000 people, but at present only seventeen preachers in both these conferences. The churches that I so far have visited are very weak and far away from the standard of the Bible: they lack organization, leaders, and resources, and cannot take care of themselves-much less do any missionary work.

"No literature whatever can be found here. A Bible cannot be bought in the whole of Siberia. Almost every day some one asks for a Bible, and we cannot give what t~ey so much long for. Everything that is worth

CHRISTIAN WORK IN EASTERN SIBERIA

while to read is very welcome, but especially New Testaments and Bibles. "Last Sunday we organized our first Sunday-school after the American model. There were 65 in attendance, and we made 11 classes. There was great interest. It is the first experiment in that line. We shall try to organize such schools everywhere possible.

"I have been praying to God that He would give us a better place for worship. We had a little room in the outskirts of the city. Thanks be to Him, we have now a fine large Lutheran Church located in the center of the city where we shall soon begin to work."

Rev. Jacob J. Vince has also sent a letter, written late in the winter from Blagovestschensk, in which he says: "I never can forget the feeling that came over me when my feet, after eight years absence, again touched Russian soil. My earnest prayer that morning was, "0 Lord, let me be a blessing to my poor Russian people that need the light of Heaven more than anything else.'

"The day after landing I had my first meeting with the little Baptist congregation which has existed there for one or two years. Now we have a B.aptist congregation of about 150 members. Our meetings are overcrowded; sometimes 750 people are listening to the Gospel for hours and hours. Since last November, we have baptized 111 souls, and there are many others waiting.

"The Sunday-school also is progressing and we have now over 200 children and 12 teachers.

"In our Far East Conference there are about 2000 believers, scattered through 150 villages, towns and cities, but there are many hundred villages more which have never been touched with the Gospel. Our Conference covers three large provinces, beginning at the Baikal Lake and extending to the Sea of Japan. The whole population of this district is about 4,500,000, and in hundreds of the villages you cannot find a single Bible; yet the hunger for the Word of God is very great. I have organized a Board of Missionary Directors to carry the Gospel into every village, but we have only eighteen workers on the field, and it is impossible for them to reach all the people who are waiting. Send us at once a few hundred Bibles and New Testaments. The political and economic conditions are so bad that it is impossible for the people to pay much for Bibles because the current rate of the American dollar is too high. The Russian railroads are in unspeakably bad conditon, but the Bolsheviks here seem to be in good favor toward the spreading the Gospel." * * Rev. Joseph Vince may be addressed at Chintej,amy, Helampo, China. Helampo is a Chinese city across the River Amoor and about a mile distant from Blagavestschensk.

A Post-War Missionary

·ANY new conditions at home and abroad have resulted from M ~he world war, and many new problems have arisen in mis- sionary work. The best study of these conditions and problems is in the recent volume prepared by the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook," entitled "The Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War." To view the whole present task, and to take counsel together for a forward movement the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions called together for a post-war conference the missionaries of the Church from all over the world. About 150 men and women, missionaries and officials, gathered at Princeton in daily session from June 19th to 27th, discussed the situation and problems in sessions and groups and formulated findings. They discussed each field, and the relative importance of the various forms of missionary work-evangelistic, medical, educational and social service. From most fields comes the insistent call for more adequate native leadership, so that there is a, demand to strengthen allegiances which will develop Christian leaders. On these agencies we must depend for the self-propagating, self-governing and self-supporting Church of the future, so that heavy stress was laid upon the necessity for improving the work for women and girls, the future home-makers.

The need for higher standards in method was also emphasized. Old methods and policies, if inadequate, must be replaced by new and better ones in every line, whether in activities on the field or in the securing and training of candidates at home; in mission organization and in education, in the methods of preaching and teaching so as to evangelize and Christianize.

The relation between the Board at home and the missions on the field has always been a subject for debate, and while to the majority its mutual understanding develops sympathy, many believe it advisable to vest in the missions a greater degree of authority than has been theirs hitherto.

In order that advantage may be taken of the present opportunities the Conference insisted that more missionaries should be sent out, and that funds for carrying on their work should be increased. At the same time, it was recommended that in general existing work should be strengthened before new work is undertaken.

The Princeton Conference heartily favored cooperation with other missions in any way that will advance the cause of Christ, looking forward to union when practicable.

no

Christians in

The Sixth Annual Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America BY REV. JOHN L. ZACKER, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

T HE word "Conference" when defined comes to mean the cal!ing together. of representat~ves of various powers for the adJustment of dIfficultIes and dlfferences. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Conferenee refrains from doctrinal discussions or interfering with church tradition of form. Its mission is nothing more or less than a continuation of Apostolic Hebrew Christianity, thereby bearing witness to the Jew, the Gentile and the Church of God. Jewish followers of Jesus, the Messiah, representing no less than twenty-one denominations, now meet annually in America as one united body. The Sixth Conference mlOt in the First Baptist Peddie Memorial Church, Newark, N. J., on Monday evening, May 31. The Rev. S. B. Rohold, Secretary-Treasurer and the Field Secretary, Rev. A. Lichtenstein, gave reports that were encouraging. Rev. E. Newman since the last Conference in Cleveland has located some prominent Hebrew Christians who were not known before. Among these are relatives of Justice Brandeis. Local branches of the Alliance have been organized and reorganized, struggling missions have been helped and literature distributed. For the coming year, Rev. H. L. Hellyer was elected to the presidency, Rev. A. Lichtenstein general secretary, Rev. Elias Newman, evangelist and Rev. Joseph R. Lewek, recording secretary and treasurer. Rev. A. I. Dushaw was elected as the Alliance representative to the Holy Land.

As a result of the Conference two evangelists are being sent to Palestine, two to Russia and the home field will be strengthened. The immediate establishment of a national headquarters is authorized, to be combined with a Bible Training School. "The Watchman" ceases to be a Yiddish supplement. Its size is to be doubled. Rev. S. B. Rohold was elected editor of the Alliance Quarterly. Immediately, through currency and pledges $6000 was raised. The European greetings from Rev. David Baron and Prof. H. Strack, D. D., were thoroughly appreciated and ordered to be printed in pamphlet form. Mrs. E. Herman's inspiring article on "The Hebrew Christians of the Ukraine" touched a tender chord of the Conference, and was also ordered to be printed in pamphlet form.

721

J. Scott of

O NE of the most important branches of mission work is the training of the native ministry in the mission fields. .A man especially successful in this work in North India was the Rev. Thomas Jefferson Scott of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who passed away last January after many years of active service. There are today hundreds of native pastors and evangelists, especially in Upper India who received their training under this efficient teacher. Thousands of others in India have heard the ,Vord through them, and many have accepted Christ who otherwise would not have known Him.

Thomas Jefferson Scott arrived in India in ] 863 and left it in 1904. It was only five years after the Indian mutiny when the new missionary and his young wife arrived to take up work in the fruitful provinces of Oudh and Rohilkhand. These cover about 44,000 square miles of territory, and carried at that time a population of seventeen million souls. The climate, population, language, religion, customs, flora and fauna are homogeneous.

In 1869, Mr. Scott was made presiding elder of the Bareilly District. In India this is no sinecure. Then, as now, the crying need was a trained ministry. .As a rule, the few converts were from the illiterate, lower classes. Even today, when there are many schools and a second generation of converts, there are not enough efficient workers. To supply this need a theological seminary was opened at Bareilly in 1872, with an attendance of sixteen. In this institution Mr. Scott became almost immediately a tutor. and from 1879 onward until his retirement in 1904 was, for the most of the time, its principal and inspiration. The material given him to make over consisted of unlettered converts, just out of heathenism. As there were at first no suitable text books in the vernaculars, the teaching waB mainly oral, all day long; and line upon line, through long, monotonous, hot months.

. But the greatest work Dr. Scott did for the Church in India, outside of the theological school, was his effort in founding, and in helping to conduct, the India Sunday School Union.

Dr. Scott spent forty-one years in India-six at Budaon, four on the Bareilly District, and thirty-one in the theological school, and in the lecture field, and in writing books. He was, from beginning to end, the same strong, upright, studious, scholarly, aggressive, self-respecting man and missionary, and has imprinted the marks of his labors, character, and personality upon the Indian Church.

722

Woman's foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of business women today brings Summer Conferences with all their to us in the churches an unusual inspiration and missionary informa- opportunity for service-a service tion are being held in many places that is two fold. Business girls are as already announced. At least two so splendid in their independence, of them have missed the face and the so keen in their perception of values voice of the one who for several and so generous in their support of years has been the Chairman of worthy causes; yet they are often Summer Schools and Conferences lonely because of their independence for the Federation. l1rs. Mary and the church that makes a real Clokey Porter of Pittsburgh has home for these girls does a valuable been translated to her heavenly Home. service. Though a few still forget The June number of the Woman's that fully half of their members Missionary Magazine of the United cannot come to the afternoon mis- Presbyterian Church contains four- sionary or social meetings, yet most teen pages of appropriate tributes churches already realize the necessity to Mrs. Porter. One of these is for arranging for clubs and classes written by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- at such hours that make it possible gomery who recently suffered from for business girls to attend. This a broken arm in an accident at the providing a meeting place and an Northern Bapti.t Convention in opportunity for real fellowship may Buffalo. Mrs. Montgomery says of be returned a hundred fold by the Mrs. Porter: service these women themselves ren- "Among the remarkable mi3sionary der to others in their own comleaders whom it has been my privilege munity, country or foreign land. to know, Mrs. Porter's name shines like a star. She had that combination, The following plan, if carried out all too rare, of great spirituality and tactfully and prayerfully, may bring absorption in heavenly things, joined wonderful results. Let the church, to remarkable executive ability. or a group of churches, invite the Wherever she was chairman of a business women and girls to a dinner great inter-denominational committee, or a party of some kind. Tell them you knew that the work would be they may have the use of the church done with outstanding thoroughness (or part of it) one certain night and success. She could secure co- each week; let them arrange to have operation from many women to a an informal "family" meal together wonderful degree. (to some girls who have no home the preparing of a meal and even "Mrs. Porter went to her desk washing dishes is a treat!); after a as regularly and faithfully as a bank "jolly good time hour," a program teller stands at his window. She may be given even while the girls never spared herself drudgery. She are sewing or knitting or making never expected defeat. Steadily, hospital supplies.

quietly, with superb efficiency, she One week the program may be held to her tasks, and now God has devoted to Christian Citizenship and summoned her into larger fields of Current Events, one to the problems service. On whom shall her mantle of the churches and community, one fall ?" to world service. Dues of five dol- BUSINESS WOMEN AND MISSIONS lars a year-or less according to the The constantly increasing class resources of the particular group- 23 t~~~:l~~~and, FloridaJ can be added to the list of Mission Study Schools with the dates January A two-cent stamp will bring from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. the Annual Report of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

723

could enroll each girl in the Home dressing dolls for the little Chinese and Foreign Missionary Societies of girls who never have seen a doll, for the Woman's Board of her ch1frch making scrap books for the hundreds and pay the running expenses of the of orphan<!ges that are asking for local club. An alert program com- them, or for making hospital supplies mittee will secure interesting speakers so everlastingly needed at home and along various lines of activity: and abroad. both the leader and speakers must be alert, for, as the club members This form of organization will during the day are a part of a well appeal to the business women beorganized machine and associating cause it is practical, it is unified, constantly with alert, quick-thinking it is efficient, it is modern and it will minds, to appeal to them anyone give them a good time and make must be able to state clearly her them a blessing to others. Such a subject and concentrate upon it. A movement among business women resourceful social and membership will certainly help in solving the incommittee will make the business dustrial problems of the day and in girls' club a source of real value. in making real the Kingdom of God. recreative and social fellowship to all the business girls of the community. MRS. F. H. CLAMP, Albion, Michigan. Some might prefer meeting in a private house, as this gives the home Mission Study for Business Women touch which so many business girls keenly miss. Patronesses from the One of the first efforts to make it women in the various churches or possible for business women to share from the different societies in the in the life of the church was made one church may be asked to help in in the Episcopal church of Bangor, the arrangements for the meetings Maine. A member of the parish and to entertain in their homes who was an enthusiastic leader in occasionally. the church work noticed that Sunday after Sunday many women between The results which follow are num- the ages of 20 and 40 came regularly erous, to church but that no one except the Rector seemed to know who they 1. The business women come to were. The Treasurer informed her feel that the church is a home where that they were regular contributors they meet congenial people in true to the support of the church and Christian fellowship. she determined to find some way to make them feel that they were 2. The business women are given wanted and needed in the work of opportunities of being informed and the parish. made conversant upon items concerning citizenship and current The following Sunday the Rector events. ' gave out notice that anyone who could not come to the afternoon 3. The business women are ac- meetings of the women's societies tively connected with and personally was invited to Mrs.- house to arsupporting the Women's Missionary range for future meetings. Out of Societies of their churches and are a church membership of 200-men. kept informed of the needs of the women, and ~hildren-50 women, home and foreign service. came that first night. There were seven nationalities represented and 4. The opportunity is given of the ages ran from 20 to 60 with doing something with their hands for occupations varying all the way from other people in need. servant girls to High School Prin- cipals, editors, and authors. vVe are told that the business women of our country did an incon- As a result a mission study class ceivable amount of Red Cross work, was organized.and was successfully and they will be quick to respond to the call for the local poor, for

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

conducted for ten years. Its success BUSINESS WOMEN AND THE may have been due to the following CHURCH reasons: Women who are in business today, 1. The women were made to feel regardless of whether they received that they were doing something for their training in college or only others, as indeed they were, not that through experience, are not the same something was being done for them. as were their mothers and grand-. mothers. And because they are 2. The meetings were held in a different other women are affected private house which to a girl who also. Their contrast in dress and is in an office all day, and perhaps physical and mental physique is no a hall bedroom at night, means much. greater than are their ideas and tastes and habits along many lines. 3. The work was apparently not too organized so that there was not the feeling of a set program to be In what way have the men and gotten through in a certain length women of the church been recog- of time. . nizing and meeting these changes?

In reality a great deal of work was Those who attended the missionary accomplished: meetings thirty, forty, fifty years ago A short time was given to current can probably recall the nature of the events, both secular and in the mis- organization and of its meetings, and sion field. Each winter one country can compare ~ose early meetings with was studied or one phase of mission the meetings today. Has the de- work. velopment in these societies watched 3. Speakers from outside of the women's development along other state came to address the class and lines?

keep them in closer touch with what Because most churches give no was going on in the church at large. opportunity for business women to During Lent they worked for what- take part in missionary or social ever field they were studying, send- wOrk and because this group of ing·off many barrels of clothing, be- women is undoubtedly growing in sides paying a scholarship in one of numbers and influence, it seems highly the mission schools and helping ,on desirable that the church do some- the salary of a woman missionary. thing whereby the business women * * * may have opportunity for definite Another successful club that has service, and the church may benefit sent hundreds of dollars to the for- by this group's largely unused re- eign field and reached nearly a sources.

hundred business girls was started The missionary societies are the during the war in Battle Creek, natural means for acquiring the in- Michigan. The young women were terest of this group of young business invited to come directly from busi- women, but there is one unfortunate ness to the church each Monday in feature–the too frequent separation Lent. An inexpensive supper was of the home and foreign work. In prepared by the girls, different com- the early days no doubt this division mittees being appointed each week. was warranted, but now that so After the happy informal "homey" much is being said and done to break meal the girls sewed on layettes for down lines of distinction between French babies while one read from denominations, does it not seem un-'

the interesting book by Mrs. Lena fortunate that we cannot all work Leonard Fisher "Under the Cres- together in bringing Christ to all the cent and amid the Kraals." From world without separating home and this modest beginning came one of foreign, particularly since immigra- the strongest young woman's mis- tion has made the problem so com- sionary societies in the Methodist plex that it is hard in some cities , Episcopal Church. to differentiate the two. Why

should we pass on this chasm sep- peop!e. All looked fine for a big evenmg meeting. A crowd came, arating home and foreign work sat down and listened to the first preacher. Then one by one about when the world war has made the one-half quietly left. The others stayed and 'were interested. Only dividing line more insignificant than a few wdmen remained. Most of the children left. I tried to think ever?' . out the cause of unrest. There was no noise or talking back in the side There are some churches where lines. The air was heavy with mys- tery. We finished as usual, had a the two societies have united efforts word with some we knew and then I started ahead with the lantern. A successfully. There is being tried Christian lad whispered to me, "The big ryot had. a large crowd waiting out in cine city a Girls' Civic League with big sticks and clubs and they intended to oppose our passage which includes homes for them at through the town street." Our preachers got the same word but they nominal prices and with very unusual only made a little more noise. I turned the light on a little brighter, arrangements for the care of the held the heavy clough cane a little tighter, made the Christian lads fall homes. There are in several cities behind and on we 'went singing with spirit our victory song. On a turn Business Women's Councils of vary- in the road ahead I saw the armed crowd waiting. It was only a quesing degrees of success. All these tion of seconds now. No one but- God could know what was goit!g to experiments might be investigated to happen. There was no such thing as turning back possible. We numdetermine what is proving most bered about 25 people. They might have had a hundred. On we went. worth while, and from them might The crowd with the big clubs parted and let us through, giving us the be worked out a larger plan reach- middle of the road and plenty of it. They stood rooted, their feet refused ing more people and meeting more to lift, their eyes were wide open with wonder. Their hands gripped needs in a more efficient way. loosely their clubs and remained use- less and their tongues were silent as If then the women's missionary the grave. On and past we went like the children of Israel through organizations of the church can see the Red sea with a wall of danger on each side; but they did not come the need, they may come together nigh unto us. The bold lions under the pay of the ryot became gentle and with united effort put on a lambs under the mighty hand of our God." program which shall include the *(Read HSocial Christianity in the Orient"· by business women in a work neither :E. R. Clough to get the background for this re· home nor foreign nor yet d~nomina­ markable incident of this spring. Try the effect of this four-minute anecdote in your prayer· tional; a work comprehending all, meeting or woman's society.) as we read in Christ's last words- "teach," "preach," "baptize," "heal,"

all the world." Why should we, who aim to follow Christ's teaching, split up into factions and work for one special group but not for another when He says "Go ye into all the world and" preach the Gvspel to every creature?"

ANSWERED PRAYER IN INDIA * "The Mission's prestige among the caste people is growing rapidly. We stir up by our success a line of enemies. Nothing, however, seems to prevail against our advance. At Bheemavaram the Christians put in an application for some land. A big ryot had held it by encroachment and took it through three courts including the High-Court ·of Madras. Every time it came to the Christians. This is the setting for the real story. We had an unusually large meeting on Saturday afternoon, say 1500

OF THE CHURCH OF

By REV. F. W. S. O'NEI!,r. FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA THE WHOLE of China is stirred aroused the deepest interest from end to end of the country. Instead as never before. The schools, of the five thousand dollars asked the newspapers and the public as- for, twice that amount was received. semblies are being aroused to pa- In Hongkong the seven denominatriotic fervor. Since China's refusal tions formed a union committee and to sign the Peace Treaty at Paris, raised two thousand dollars, bringowing to the Allies' decision to hand ing a spiritual uplift to the conthe port of Tsingtao to Japan, a 'gregations themselves. Now a Nawide-spread agitation has been going tional Missionary Society is to be formed, which will include amolig on, especially among the young men other local organizations, the Yunand women. nan Mission, the North Manchuria Home Mission and the Anglican For the first time, also, the Chris- Church Home Mission in Shensi. We were told of seventy-five Chinese tian Church is expected to take a girl students who wished to be misleading part in the affairs of the sionaries. Changed times, indeed! country. From being despised as of no account or even worse, suddenly The "China fot Christ Movethe Christians of China find them- ment" is spiritual. One of the aims selves in a position of prominence. is to enable all of the four hundred No class has a keener love of thousand Christians in China to read country than the little groups of the Bible. At present only onescattered Christians. To what the half of these can read. The phonnational feeling may grow, no one etic system, not long ago adopted by can foretell. But the opportunity, the Government, is being taken up while fraught with danger for the in the churches with avidity. The Church of Christ, is also full of supply of Phonetic Gospels can scarcely keep pace with the demand. promise. 'Olen, the f:J{ample of General Feng The Republic of China is the has aroused the brightest hopes. This remarkable man, on becoming largest mission field in the world, a Christian, proceeded to transform but neither American missionaries, his camp of ten thousand soldiers. however zealous, nor American Already over one thousand of the gold, however plentiful, can save soldiers have been baptized. China. Only Christ can accomplish this and the Chinese them- China is surely moving. The selves must undertake their God- pressure of the times is driving the givell task. The Conference of followers of Jesus in this land down Christians, Chinese and foreigners to the roots of things. "How can we from all parts of the country, which form a lasting nation?" is their conmet at Shanghai last December has stant thought. Patriotic societies already risen to the occasion. are not enough. "My heart is burn- ing within me," cried Dr. Cheng The Chinese delegates have car- Ching-yi. "The thought of failure ried forward their plan for a central makes me shudder. Look at the committee, half Chinese' and half Lord on high. Look at the opposing foreign. The new Movement will forces below. 'We can not back out. present a united front. The non- Now is the time for the campaign,- Roman Churches will at last speak Christ for China and China for to the oldest nation with one voice, Christ. or, at least with more harmony than at any time since the Reformation. It is' above all else, missionar;y.

Within the last year, a Chinese Home Mission to Yunnan has

fROM MANY

EUROPE "In the Riverside Community the new chapel has changed the religiQus Presbyterian Union In Scotland life of the neighborhood, and is a decided step toward the elevation of THE paramount question for de- the people, both religiously and edu- bate this year in both the United cationally. The Sunday-school will be a great inspiration. Free Church Assembly and the Established Church of Scotland was "In the county west of Black the pending plan for union. A commission of the Church of Scotland River is a community where the only has petitioned for the passage of an act which will free the Church from time the people have an opportunity legislative control, and while nothing to hear a Gospel message is when ~efinite has been promised it is not some passing minister stops for a expected that the same liberty which day or two. The school house was was recently granted to the Anglican well filled both evenings for our Church will be denied to the Church meetings, but only two or three proof Scotland.· If this freedom is fessing Christians were in the ausecured the formal obstacles in the dience. This neighborhood is shut way of union with the United Free in by the beautiful Ozark Hills on Church will have been removed. three sides, and Black River on the other. A rather feeble minority in each Church has opposed such a union. "Missionary touring in this country includes fording streams, swimming Revival In S1elly rivers, cutting new roads and similar pioneer work." As AN outcome of the evan- gelistic spirit of two demobilized Presbyterians in Conference soldiers who were converted at the front through contact with Protestant OVER one hundred and twentysoldiers and by reading- the New Testament, a revival has begun in five Presbyterian missionaries Adriano, near Palermo, Sicily. These under appointment to the foreign two brothers announced their changed field and twelve missionary apconvictions as soon as they reached pointees of the Reformed Church in home and began immediately to America met with some fifty mispreach. Many persons have already sionaries on furlough for the annual cast their lot with them. conference at 156 Fifth avenue. New York, June 9th to 16th. 'I'h~ pro- NORTH AMERICA gram included papers and addresses on the missionary aim and message, Neglected Fields missionary administration, equip- ment, prob!em~ and life, calculated MANY fields in America call for to bring as great help to the young men to take Christ's message recruits as the military training to those who need the spiritual life. camps brought to the newly enlisted One of these home mission fields is soldiers. in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. A letter from Rev.·R. T. Fulton tells Of the new missionarie3 seven of a recent visit there. came from McCormick Theological Seminary, nine from Princeton, six "I am greatly impressed with the from Moody Bible Institute, five tremendous need. and the opportunity from the Bible Teachers Training to render a real service for our School. One came from Lane Semicountry if we had only enough men nary and one from Auburn, but to reach out into· these neglected none from Union. places.

728 A "Post-War" Missionary Con- under one roof,' the General Board ference was held for Presbyterian missionaries and officials in Prince- of Promotion, The American Baptist ton June 19th to 27th. This conference was attended by about two F:oreign Mission Society, The Amerhundred workers' and took up the intimate discussion of missionary ican Baptist Home Mission Society,' problems and policies. The benefits of the meeting were so marked that the Ministers and Missionaries Beneit is hoped a similar gathering wtll be held each yea.r. fit Board, Board of Education of The Cause of Delinquency New York State Convention, and the A CONFERENCE of representa- New York State Board of Promo- tive Presbyterians from various , sections of the country was held in fu~ June to consider delinquency and crime in the United States, and to International Missiomlry Union· plan definite steps for a remedy. Probation 'officers of several large MORE than o~e hundred foreign cities reported a great increase of missionaries of the United crime among so called respectable States and Canada, representing people. When asked a reason for fourteen fields and many Protestant this one probation officer said: "It Mission Boards, attended the thirtyis not so much the high cost of liv- seventh annual meeting of the Ining as the cost of high living that ternational Missionary Union, held is leading many young people from June 9-13, at Clifton Springs, New good homes into crime." York. The general topic under dis- Jail Audience Decreased cussion was "Alled Strategy and World. Conquest." Governments of OTTO H. NATER, superinte,n- countries from which Christian niis- dent of Bible distribution with sionaries go out were petitioned by headquarters in Indianapolis, is a the Unioh to send only diplomatic Christian' worker who may be par- representatives of high moral chardoned for rejoicing over his decreas- acter. They also advocated steps to ing audiences when it is understood ensure the same religious freedom that for some years he has held for foreign countries as is enjoyed services in a jail. This falling off is in the United States and Great due to prohibition. However, he Britain. The American mandatory repQrts forty conversions the past over Armenia, similar to that exeryear among prisoners, About 800 cised in Cuba, was advocated. Gospels and Testaments were given out. Officers elected for 1920-21 are as follows: President, Dr. Stone; re- Bible Society Record. cording and editorial secretary, Dr. H. F. Laflamme; c9rresponding sec- Baptist Society Transferred from Boston retary, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Oberlin, 0.; treasurer, Rev. F. K. I N CONFORMITY with the plan 8anders; chairman board of control, to· centralize the work of the de- David McConaughy, New York City, nomination, the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has moved and librarian, Dr. J. A. Sanders, from Bo~ton and established its headquartel's in the former Holland Clifton Springs. House at 276 Fifth Avenue, where four floors have been leased by the Nestorian Convention in America Northern Baptists. There are now THE first convention of the Nes- torians, the Church of the As- syrians, was held in Chicago from May 20th to 23rd, Bishop Yawalaha of Amadia, who is on a visit to America, presided and important measures were adopted in regard to the relation of their church to other churches in America, especially the Protestant Episcopal Church, which

in many respects is similar to the medical attention. The Indians are ancient N estorian Church. extremely 'superstitious and believe Near the end of the convention in their own ignorant medicine men.

word was received of the death of Disease is therefore rife among the their Patriarch, Mar Shimun. The Navajos, especially tuberculosis and new Mar Shimun, who succeeds by trachoma.' .

hereditary tight, is only fourteen The Presbyterian Woman's Board years of age, so that the church of Home Missions has recently will be under the regency of bishops opened medical work at Ganado, for the present. . Arizona, and at Indian Wells. Dr.

The Living Church. / Burke who is in charge at the latter place is cultivating contact with the Jews and Christians Confer people by his itinerating. Sometimes I T IS well to distinguish between it is a case of rivalry between the Americanization and Christian medicine man and the Christian missionary work among Jews and physician.

other foreigners in America. The failure' to do this has naturally Japanese Student Organization C aroused not a little Jewish resent- HICAGO has a unique organment. Representatives of the Fed- ization of forty Christian Jap- eral Council of Churches, the Home anese theological students, .who hold Missions Council and the Central services similar to church. services Conference of American Rabbis met every Sunday morning and evening.

recently in New York to discuss These meetings, held in the Y. M. C.

the difference between Christian A., consist of a song service and a effort and patriotism and to discredit distinctly spiritual address by an the inference that Bolshevism is Evanston Seminary student, or by sponsored by the Jews. The follow- his assistant from the Moody Bible ing resolution was adopted by this Institute. Prayer meetings are also Conference: held every Thursday evening, and "Resolved: That we disclaim, and street meetings frequently. These deplore, the use of the terms "Amer- students are at aU times watching for icanization" in any case where it is an opportunity to lead some of their made to mean or to imply that there countrymen to Christ. The entire is no distinction between the words forty are planning for Christian "Americanization" and "Christianiza- work in Japan.

tion," or carries the implication that Jews, or people of other religions Japanese Church In Oakland W and other' races, are not good Amer- ORK for Japanese in Oakland, Cal., was begun sixteen years icans. No Church should use the term 'Americanization' as a cloak ago, and two years later a Congrega- tor proselyting to its distinctive re- tional Church was organized there, ligious views." with Rev. S. Okubo as pastor and Christian work may properly in- in two years became self-supporting.

,clude the effort to produce better Their increasing numbers called for citizens but Christian propaganda more room, and' under the leader- shonlJ not be disguised under the ship of a new pastor, Rev. K. Nu- cloak "t .mericanization. kaga, the church assumed the task Medica. W,wk for Indians of securing a new place of wor- ship.. The Japanese themselves gave ' NEW department of home $3000, and the Congregational A mission effort is proposed in the Church Erection Board supplied a decision to open medical work for grant for the remainder needed.

the Indians who, like their Alaskan The dedication of the new buildin~ cousins, are greatly in need of was held recently with five Japanese

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and five American ministers partic- offered by grateful devotees who ipating. Four of the charter mem- suppose they have. had lost animals bers have returned to Japan as in- restored to them by the idol.

fluential Christian preachers, others are at work in different localities Neglected South Arlerica T along the coast. Seventy-two active HE greatest stretch of unevan- gelized territory in the world lies members remam at the parent church. in the center of South America, in- Ameriean–Japanese Relations cluding the interior of Brazil, Ven- ezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, A GROUP of men representing Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular Californian interests met with territory some two thousand miles Japanese business men ea<;h morning long and from five hundred to fifteen for eight successive days last March hundred miles in width, includes only to discuss ways of improving the two or three missionaries. In north- relationship between the two coun- ern Brazil there are seven states, tries. with populations ranging from that A second gtQup of eastern busi- of Maine to that of New Jersey, with ness men· went to Japan in April no foreign missionary.

for conference along similar lines. Gospel Herald.

Japanese leaders are placing high hopes in the World Sunday School A Call from Peru I Convention in Tokyo in October as N SOUTHERN Peru, high in a means of dispelling international the Andes and north of Lake suspicion. Titicaca, is a region almost exclu- sively occupied by descendants of LATIN AMERICA the ancient Incas. They are indus- Miracles in Mexico trious, docile, but down trodden, SOSTEN HUERTAS, a mountain poor and ignorant of the greatness villager of Northern Mexico, who of their forefathers. Those who can neither read nor write, may be have had the privilege of educatiolJ.

said to have a real genius for busi- have proved their worth,' several I).ess. Twenty years ago he bou~ht having risen to high positions. The from a wood carver a crude image province of Azangaro, the center of of the crucified Christ, and after- this region, is the most densely ward gave out the following in- popUlated district of Peru. The mis- genious account of how he came into sion farm, conducted by the Evan- possession of it. Looking for his gelical Union of Sow.th America, oxen in the early morning in a dense so impressed the Indians of Azan- forest, his amazed eyes beheld this garo that a group of them requested figure of Christ resting on the stump a teacher and missionary for their of a Madrona tree. He removed 1t district. They stated that they be- to his house, called the priest to lieved the Christian teaching to be bless it as a miraculous appearance true, but that they needed to be taught and named it "The Christ of the how to live it, and offered to give Madrona." their labor, the only resource they Since then Huertas carries his' had, to establish work among their image from place to place, and every- people.

where is followed by eager crowds of worshippers. On a cord hang- Chile Striving AgaInst Odds A ing about the image are tiny silver LTHOUGH Chile is suffering from an epidemic of beggars as arms, feet, hearts, indicating that the donor has been healed by the image a result of the world war and the '"1n that particular part of his ,body. consequent. crippling of her indus- Silver mules, oxen and sheep are tries, there has been a steady in-

crease in the number of church mem- Drunkenness in the Sudan bers, in volunteer workers, students THE British Government profor the ministry and in circulation hibits the sale of whiskev to the of evangelical literature. Temper- Sudanese, but there is much illegal ance is also steadily gaining ground. traffic in a low grade of alcohol at Representatives of many old Spanish exhorbitant prices. Much of this families who own large wine industries have cooperated to prevent en- unlawful business is in the control forcement of prohibition laws, but of Greeks. A native drink called the temperance, forces feel that in- "marisa," made of corn, is more discriminate selling of liquor has intoxicating than whiskey. One rarely finds a Sudanese that has not been permanently checked. been brought up on "marisa." A Proposed Work for Paraguay mother only laughs when her child begins to reel with drunkenness, and rpHE Disciples Church has as- the quantities they are able to con- sume is amazing. A Syrian phy- .1 sumed responsibility for the evan- sician who has practiced for eighteen years among the Sudanese says that gelization of Paraguay. This is gallons are consumed each day by called "The Barefoot Republic," not one person. It follows that the race because of its poverty of natural falls an easy' prey to all manner of resources but because of its defective disease. moral and educational teaching. Paraguay statesmen are eager to remedy this lack, and welcome the proposed mission program. This M'Moslem Favoritism in Nigeria program covering five years calls for R. W. J. W. ROOME, who two institutional centers, eight recently traversed the whole of churches. and eight out-stations, one high school, one agricultural school, the Sudan from the Nile to Nigeria one hospital, one orphanage and an on behalf of the British and Foreign industrial school,-all , to be manned Bible Society, confirms the proby fourteen Americans and thirty- Moslem bias of British officials, and two Paraguayans. declares that this policy is doing Learning Language from the Africans more than anything else to oppose NOT THE least difficulty in the Christianity in Equatorial Africa: missionary's language study in He instances the case of the Su- Africa is that of persuading the dahese battalions which are recruited native to teach him. Money has from the pagan tdbes, but have a no particular appeal when he has Mohammedan official attached to to work for it. The natives are each unit, while no Christian teaching not born teachers, and usually their is allowed. Every Government post mind dwells upon what they expect in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan thus be- to buy with their wages, rather than comes a center of Mohammedan in- upon thoroughness of effort. Often fluence. Mr. Gilbert Dawson, Sec- the teacher assumes a downcast air, retary of the Sudan United Mission, and observes how tired he is, or how in a brief report, stated that there much more another missionary paid were jndications that hindrances put him. Every,time the missionary in a .in the way of pioneer work on the chance conversation with a native, part of their missionaries by the produces his note book to enter a Government would be removed. He new word, the African at once reported many signs of promise in strikes a professional pose and de- Nigeria, especially at Ibi, where the mands pay for his services. Many influence of a young Mohammedan of the Africans have some kind of teacher recently converted was pro- impediment in their speech, which ducing a strong impression.

furth~r increases the difficulty. The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Sugar Industry in Nigeria Missionary Society immediately on graduation from college. He had EFFORTS to encourage the na- tive of West Africa to develop settled down to work in a country his land have been attended with success, as is instanced by the in- parish in Cape Colony when the disauguration of a large sugar industry in northern Nigeria, under the direc- covery of gold in the Transvaal drew tion of the Church Missionary So- away from his neighborhod a group ciety. This enterprise has led to the formation of a cooperative associa- of ambitious young men. The mintion, the shares of which are held ister equally ambitious, though with by African Christians. It has al- a passion much different from their ready been possible to supply good sugar to hundreds of Europeans and gold hunger, determined to follow Africans, scattered in places 800 them. In the raw young mining miles apart. camp of Johannesburg he gathered Mohammedanism in the Congo together twenty-six men who had not left their religion behind in the gold MOSLEMS in the Congo Free rush, and they built what wasknpwn State, says a wriler in the in those days as "the little tin Congo News, make no attempt ,to church." From that beginning has proselyte among the blacks because developed a wonder institutional work they think them incapable of learn- whose spiritual, social and educational ing and unworthy of being taught. adaptations now occupy a group of Out of a population of over a fifty buildin~s, including a complete thousand at Wayika not more than "manual training and domestic twenty go to the mosque to worship science institute." The present memand it is doubtful if the Arab chants bership of the church is 1,600. Mr. are intelligible to those who go. In Phillips himself, it is said, does not the surrounding native towns there regard his efforts as having by any is no tendency toward Islam. means met the need of the field, and is planning additional expansion in several directions.

The Continent.

Finnish Mission Among Ovambos MIssion Growth in Transvaal FI~N!SH Protestants carry. on AN IMPRESSIVE feature of mission work among five tnbes Transvaal mission work is the of Ovamboland, on the frontier be- large number of voluntary African tween Angola and Southwest Africa. workers. Two thousand seven hun- The initial effort was very discour- dred and fifty local preachers go aging. After thirteen years the. first out each week to minister to their five converts were baptized in 1883. own countrymen. This is four times Today there are about 3500 Chris- the number of native workers in the tians there and between 1500 and year 1902. The total gifts for Chris- 2000 scholars attend the mission tian educational work amounts to schools, where they are taught Bible about $260,000 annually. Scriptures history, catechism, singing and in some sixty languages are sold to mathematics. The mission also sup- Rand mine employees, and, as an ports a hospital and dispensary. illustration of the influence of this work, a church has been found 600 What grew from a Tin Church miles from Johannesburg that had been gathered together by one man AN INTERESTING church is converted at the mines. the local Congregational organization of Johannesburg, South Af- Egypttan Women and Progress rica. Its organizer and pastor, Rev. ,Charles Phillips, went out to Africa AN ARABIC daily paper, Valley as a representative of the London of the Nile, has an article on the

ceremony in commemoration of the ical Seminary of Cairo, The Koran, death of Mustafa Kamel, founQer of the life of Mohammed, the teachthe political party kDown as "Na- ing of the mystic Ghazali and Mostionalists," and reflecting the new lem belief in general are dealt with. attitude regarding women. This is an important influence in training the Copt to evangelize his "No fewer than 200 women went Moslem fellow countrymen. on their pilgrimage to the tomb of Mustafa Kamel. They all stood be- American Mission School Houses side the grave, proving that the Egyptian woman has acquired a new AN ENGLISHMAN observes social and political position in so- that: ciety. "Wherever the Germans go, you find an arsenal i wherever the "The more the woman progresses French go, you find a railroad i in life, the more the community wherever the British go; you find a strides forward, subduing difficulties customs house i and wherever the in the way.of a more advanced life, Americans go, you find a schooland it is for this that we wish to house." raise the Egyptian to a higher level." Five hundred American school- The Egyptian woman is groping houses are scattered between Confor the place she longs to occupy. stantinople and the Nile, and it is She will not find it by making pil- true that the American teacher is grimages to a dead patriot's tomb. always accorded the right of way in the Near East. It is significant Cooperation in Egypt that the leading men and women of that territory are graduates of Amer- A CONFERENCE of missionaries ican schools. The Mohammedans are coming to realize that they have . was held last November in Cairo, no form of education which will at which the Egypt General Mis- measure up to modern conditions. Their curriculum and methods have sion, the American Mission (United no connection with present day liv- ing, and aim to develop the memory . Presbyterian) World's Sunday School rather than the intellect. However reluctant America may be to enter a Association, British and Foreign political mandatory, she is bound to uphold the educational mandate al- Bible Society, Nile Mission Press ready established.

and the Church Missionary Society INDIA were represented. What is to be Indian Characteristics termed the Egyptian Inter-Mission THERE is a complete absence of . secrecy about religious observance Council was organized and a con- in India. Religion is the supreme interest, and one can almost never stitution adopted. The North Af- hold a ten minute conversation with an Indian without touching on somerica Mission, the Holland MissiOl., thing religious. There is neither os- tentation nor shyness. One walks the American Bible Society and the along the street with a Hindu and suddenly, 'without interruption to Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. will also the conversation, his hands are lifted in supplication to the deity supposed be entitled to membership. It is to dwell in the temple he happens to be passing. contemplated that in addition to serving as a general medium of reference for cooperating missions in matters of common' interest the Council will provide a recognized medium between the missionary body in Egypt, the local government and missionary Boards in America and Europe. .

Copts Study Islam I NTEREST is growing among Coptic student,s in the special course of instructIOn on Islam,. given in the United Presbyterian Theolog-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

When "morning watch" is observed to assume responsibility or acquire at a Christian students' camp there a power of discipline when good is no search for privacy for devo- manners in India require her to hide tions. One student sits up in bed behind every tree she passes as an and reads his Bible, probably aloud; evidence of modesty, and to weep another prays aloud under a tree; openly at every untoward happenor looking through an unshuttered ing, from a death in the family to a window may be seen a man praying blot on her examination paper. silently, with clasped hands. Each race has its own contribution to Changes in the demeanor of young. make to well rounded Christian char- women in Buchanan Institution, Traacter. vancore, within the past ten years are very marked. Their dignity does Reverence for Jesus Christ not collapse when they have some- thing to say, and they are able to THE reverence for Christ which behave with circumspection and is inculcated in mission schools tact in the presence of men. A girl and colleges is exemplified in a let- of twenty will conduct a service in ter from a Hindu student from the school chapel with an audience Ceylon, who has recently returned to of over two hundred, and sometimes his own land after three years spent she contributes an article on some in a mission college of India. He missionary topic to a Malayan perwrote: iodical. Much of this development is due to the encouragement with "I have seen practical Christianity which the fathers, brothers and there, and I am grateful to God for uncles look upon the new or:der. all the opportunity. My relationship to the Lord Jesus has been made A Challenge to God in India more and more strong. My theosophical studies made me approach A WRITER in The Christian the Christ's name with the greatest Patriot of Madras relates an inreverence. My theoretical belief has cident analogous to Elijah's conflict become practical. Though not a with the prophets of Baal. A temple Christian in the narrow sense, I claim ministrant in a famous Hindu temple a devoted fellowship of the Lord challenged an Indian Christian by Jesus. How much I am fit to call promising he would make his gods myself a follower of the Great come down on the Christian if he Teacher I do not know. He has art would attend the temple worship.' abiding place in my heart." The challenge was accepted and a large assembly gathered to witness C. M. S. Review. the scene, February 27.

New Chlldren's Magazine The Christian was seated in a central place, facing the idols, while THE Mid-India Missionary Edu- invocations and vows were offered, cational Union has undertaken the accompanied by tom toms and other publication of a bi-monthly magazine demonstration. This continued from called the Deshody, designed .to fur- forenoon until evening, and as nothnish suitable reading matter for ing resulted, the Christian proposed children returned from school to an extension of time. Finding his their villages. The need for such efforts in vain and greatly ashamed a paper is very real, and the initial of his foolish boast, the temple minnumber was eagerly received. istrant exclaimed that he had been entirely deceived in such gods. Indian Girls' Response to Education "The Untouchables" in .Madras THE social requirements for' girls in Travancore make it difficult THE Madras Government has for them to undergo training as recently published a note on the teachers. It is not easy for a girl

depressed classes which reveals the are read and expounded. In their depth of degradation of vast numbers meeting place is a cross, with candles of these people, and brings out clearly in front of it and a mirror at the the great work being done among back. Offerings of flowers are made them by Christian missions. and at the close all partake of a sort of porridge, made of wheat, grapes In no less than six dist'ricts of and plantain. Madras Presidency more than one person in five is forbidden to come The ideal of the group is to lead within 64 feet of a higher caste. a Christ-like life. Public water supplies are forbidden in almost every village to castes Progress of Union in South India which form one sixth of the population. Only two per cent of the to- THE Councils of the South India tal number of these people are in United Church have considered school. Various missionary societies the proposals for union with the have over 3500 schools for the Pan- Anglican and the Mar Thoma Syrian chamas, with nearly 100,000 pupils, Churches, with the result that six of and not only have missions been the the Councils approve of the Union; pioneers in educating these classes two approve of further negotiation but by their resolute stand are creat- and one desires union with the stipuing a public sentiment for treating lation that the form of government them as human beings. be left to the united Church after it has become independent. This Questions still open in the matter vote empowers the executive comof educating fhe young Panchamas mittee to proceed with· plans. relate to the kind of training which is most practical,· whether a purely SIAM academic training is possibly a mistake and vocational courses are of Too large a field more value. A special committee of missionary societies will shortly tour CHIENGRUNG Station of the all India to study this problem. The Presbyterian Board has a field to Christian Central Bank is financing cover as large as New Jersey and many activities ()n behalf of Pan- Delaware, with a large part of Rhode chamas, local boards have opened Island; and when to that is added ;nore than 100 wells, and suitable the Tai Nua people the territory is land has been set aside for them in greater than all of Holland. The each district. Temperance teaching population of this section is between has been introduced by the Govern- 500,000 and 600,000 people, of whom ment, and finally a· Commissioner of about 400,000 are the Tai. There Labor has been appointed, whose are no cities in this part of Siam, duty will be the general amelioration and few large towns. This makes of the depressed classes. itineration a tremendous task, for there are 3,000 villages to be visited Secret Christians in Travancore regularly each year, but although the Board has this year he largest A WRITER . in The Christian number it has ever had, only three Patriot says that there is now an are assigned to Siam, for the needs organization in a town of Travan- are still greater elsewhere. core, composed of fifty or sixty Hindus and Mohammedans, who be- Street Preaching in Singapore lieve in Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. Among them are several EVANGELISTIC services in the Hindus occupying responsible posi- Chinese quarter of Singapore are tions in the Durbar. They meet for conducted by Rev. F. H. Sullivan, prayer and worship once each month of the Anglo-Chinese School conand portions of the New Testament nected with the American Methodist Mission. He is assisted by a dozen or more Christian students from the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school and a number of Bible women. that this is the first concrete action This band Of workers first meets at against the system, and inasmuch the school for a brief prayer meet- as concubines are, as a rule, liberal ing, asking guidance in the message in their support of charitable enter- and preparation of the hearts of the prises, it is a courageous move. It people. Then they set out in motor demonstrates th~ sound reasoning wagon, with harmonium, drum, and power of modern Chinese women, as banners with Gospel texts. The au- well as their readiness to speak out dience drinks in every word of the vigorously on publi~ questions. preaching, and there are no inter- It is estimated tnat ninety-nine out ruptions, such as one would meet of everyone hundred women in in an American or European slum. China are not free. The Associa- After the service, Gospels are sold tion believes that there is small pos- for one cent, and there is always a sibility of securing the passage of rush to buy. laws against concubinage, since Union Medical College the majority of high officials them- selves support concubines. The first THE China Medical Board is step, therefore, is to create a senti- spending upward of five million ment against it, and the Association dollars on land, building and equip- is sending out eighty or ninety ment for the new Union Medical women to speak on the subject, and College and hospitals, which it is are counting on the cooperation of hoped will be completed next year, Chinese women in other parts of the and will probably be one of the most country.

adequately equipped medical schools in the world. Great care is being The Gospel by Boat exercised in the selection of the MISS FLORENCE DR E W, faculty to ensure its Christian char- whose work in connection with acter, and make the institution "a the South China Boat Mission has distinct contribution to missionary been exceedingly fruitful, writes on endeavor." March 29: New Cente"" in China "Two weeks ago we reached the high water mark in our services. THE ideal conditions for success- There were over 100 at the regular .ful missionary work are sympa- morning service. Following this thetic cooperation on the part of four were baptized, two women, one Christian forces, cordial receptive- man and one boy-all of whom I feel ness on the part of the people and have true faith in Christ. At the an adequate staff of workers. All communion service which followed the this is true of Hopei, the new baptism there were 37 present, the modern city laid out by Yuan Shih largest number we have ever had at Kai. The first Christian Church in a communion service. We will soon Hopei was. organized in the autumn have to have a larger boat. At morn- of 1918·; it now has twenty-five mem- ing prayers there are so many come bers and in time will have a build- in that we are almost crowded out ing. Four families with two addi- of our sitting room, and on Thurs- tional women missionaries of the day nights, at the regular Bible study American Board are at work there. and prayer meeting, we are com- pletely crowded out."

Chinese Women Combat Concubinage HE Chinese Women's Patriotic Twenty-Five Years of the Y. M. C. A. T . Association of Tientsin has taken M.. C. A. work in China was Y up the fight against concubinage by • begun twenty-five years ago, an announcing that this class is not event which was celebrated last '

eligible for membership. It is said spring at Tientsin. Today there are

in China thirty city Associtl.tio~s and schools, in addition to maintaining one hundted and seventy student its own Sunday-schools at Hyogo, Associations. Fifty delegates came Ode, Shioya and Tarumi. The five a distance of more than 2000 miles women who graduated last year be- to attend the convention, and two gan their work in September – in representatives from Chengtu were places as widely separated as Hok- thirty days on the way. kaido and Nagasaki. The present The present membership of the highest class spent the required five Chinese Y. M.C. A. is 46,530. It months in field work so successfully has the backing of all classes, from that all have been sought for per- the coolie returned from the war manent service in the churches to to the highest official of the nation. which they were sent. About half Moreover, its dominant note is the students are self-supporting.

evangelism and it maintains close'

relation to the Church. Nearly A ~ion at the Fuknoka Exposition A 13,000 voluntary enrolments in Bible N EXPOSITION of electrical machinery and appliances was classes were reported last year.

JAPAN–<JHOSEN held at Fukuoka, March 20 to May Laymen Assume Task 10. The churches of Fukuoka, as- sisted by missionaries from other A LAYMEN'S mass meeting was parts, of Kyushu, united in union held in Kyoto in April at which evangelistic work on the Exposition representatives from many churches grounds, each church being respon- were present. The ,purpose of the sible for a definite number of days.

meeting was to stir up more interest The authorities granted a suitable in evangelistic work, and to discuss location, on which a temporary chapel ways of enlisting those who have was built, attractive in appearance.

become more or less indifferent. A Tea was served throughout the day, deep sense of responsibility resting and· every hospitality shown to those upon the Japanese church in present who came. This occasion offered ex- conditions was manifest, and a de- cellent opportunity for publicity not termination was expressed to make only through the services which were the most of the opportunity. in progress about five hours each It was decided to undertake two day, but through the thousands of definite tasks, first, to concentrate tracts distributed.

effort for the next three years upon churches in important cities with the Education by Pictures T idea of bringing them to the point ofHE motion picture offers the social and religious worker in self-support, as it was recognized that until this can be accomplished Japan both a challenge and an op- the influence of the Church on So- portunity. On one hand it tends ciety is greatly limited; and second, to develop a newspaper headline to try to persuade each congregation type of thinking, and cultivates an to double everything in their statis- emotional excess which is apt to be tics. a liability. On the other hand the A committee, was chosen, sub- possibility of stimulating social re- scriptions were taken and over 300 form se'ntiment is sufficiently en- yen were realized on the spot. couraging to make the experiment worth a trial. A company for the Woman's Evangelistic School production of the best educationa:l THE Kobe Woman's Evangelistic and philanthropic films has been School has an average attendance formed in Tokyo, and shows a w'illof twenty, three of the students ingness to take suggestions from being Koreans. The School has fur- missionaries and others working for nished teachers for seven Sunday- social uplift. Cooperation between

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the missionaries and local picture Successful Work in Ph1l1ppines managers ,opens up a field of work for improving international relation- GUIHULNGAN is an outpost of ships, fighting the liquor traffic, im- the Dutnaguete station, of the proving industrial conditions and Presbyterian Board, and has the above all, leading people to accept strongest church of this province of the message of Christianity. the Philippines. Work was begun there'ten or twelve years ago and The Bible in Korean SchoolS since then 1324 adults have been baptised. The field is divided into N VIEW of the fact that th~ twelve districts, in each of which I Japanese Government has been a Sunday-school is organized, the placing increasing obstacles in the whole territory comprising over 30,- way of religious teaching being given 000 people. in the Mission schools, we are glad to read in a letter received from Dr. Dr. Pedley in Micronesia Avison of the Severance Union Med- ical College in Seoul; "We have been 'IN VIEW of the fact that Japan cheered lately by new regulations has taken over from Germany the which permit the teaching of the Bible and the holding- of religious exercises Carolina and Marshall Islands the in private schools. Severance and American Board appointed Dr. Ped- . the Chosen Korean Christian College ley, secretary of the' Japan Mission, have secured the right to give in- to visit these islands and report. struction in any language desired- Dr. Pedley writes his first impres- Korean, Japanese, and English." sions as follows: j "We are in the heart of an im- mense lagoon of fifty odd islands ISLANDS OF THE SEA surrounded by a white coral reef more than one hundred miles in Twenty Years in the Ph1l1pptnes circumference. In the whole lagoon are about 10,000 natives, twenty- A SUMMARY of the first twenty seven Protestant churches, and say years of Presbyterian work in 3,000 Christians. These will all be the Philippines contains some in- under the superintendence· of Mr. teresting facts. Up to the time the Yamaguchi, who came here three United States came into possession weeks ago, and Mr. Terui who is of the islands no Protestant mis- expected in another month. They sionary work had ever been success- will certainly have their hands full, ful among the fanatical Filipinos. but· the Government gives them Anv venturesome person who offered facilities in getting about the islands a Bible to a native risked his life. so that they can do much. Admiral But with the protectorate of Amer- Nozaki assured me that he would ica came religious freedom, and at do everything he could to further the end of the first six years, sta- Christian interests here, recognizing tions had been established in seven 'that the pres(:mt peaceable condition provinces, and the gospel message of the islands-both Caroline and was being carried, not so much by Marshall-was due in very large missionaries as by Filipinos them- measure to the efforts of the Amer- selves. The latest project is a united ican missionaries. In the afternoon, church for the Philippines. To this we walked two miles to the biggest end a committee was formed six native church, where in half an hour, years ago, and a plan of federation at the call of a real New England was laid out. But the Filipinos are bell, more than one hundred natives not yet united either in politics or came out of the woods, the women religion, and independent movements bedecked in all the colors of the have been many. It is hoped that rainbow, and the men more soberly within a few years this factional arrayed in anything from undershirt spirit will have disappeared.

and trousers to a costume supple- best effort to teaching Old Testament mented by collar, necktie, bright head in the Japan Baptist Theological combs, well greased locks, etc. A Seminary. During the summer seachoir of thirty men and women gave sons he conducted evangelistic work us beautiful music in three parts, in the mountain province of Shinshiu. soprano, alto and bass. The natives He was one of four missionaries seem very docile and well mannered, selected to cooperate with Japanese and Mr. Nozaki's band has in the scholars in revising the Japanese present Christian constituency, a New Testament. In addition to the nucleus for doing a great work." volume "Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea" he published several volumes OBITUARY NOTE of verse. In Japanese also his lit- erary output was of a high order. Mrs. Shepard of Aintab Rev. W. A. Reimert of China MRS. FREDERICK DOUGLAS Shepard of Aintab, daughter of REV. W. A. REIMERT, a mis- Claudius Buchanan Andrews, died on siona'ry of the Reformed Church June 4th in Orange, New Jersey. in U. S,' was killed on June 13 in Mrs. Shepard was born in Hawaii an attack on the Mission in Yochow, in 1856, and served as a missionary China, by Chinese troops, in their under the American Board in Turkey retreat frorri Changsha, which had from 1882 until 1918, when she re- been occupied by troops of the turned 'to America. Dr. Shepard Southern Chinese Republic, Strong died in 1915. representations to the Chinese Gov- ernment have been made by the In 1889, after the Armenian mas- American Legation at Peking as a sacres and famine, Mrs. Shepard or- result of the tragedy. ganized extensive lace industries for' the relief of Armenian women and Mr. Reimert went to the field in girls in Aintab, Oorfa and else- China in 1902. At the time of his where. The proceeds of this work death he was acting President of went to establish schools. Mrs. Huping College at Yochow. Shepard was also instrumental in introducing Sunday-schools into the Miss Collins of Dakota 'Gregorian Church. REV. MARY C. COLLINS, fOf William Fonlke of New York thirty-five years a missionary among the Indians of Dakota, died WILLIAM FOULKE, Treasurer at Keokuk, Iowa, on May 25. From , of the American Bible Society, 1875 to 1884 she worked among the for thirty-four years the treasurer Sioux, Indians and then went to the of the Washington Square Home for unoccupied field of Sitting Bull's Friendless Girls and trustee of the people. For several years she lived Society for the relief of the destitute entirely alone, traveling by team over blind, died at New Rochelle, July 1. large areas. She lived to see savage He was seventy-three years old. Indians become active church mem- bers, with small farms and happy Dr. C. 'K. Harrington of Japan homes. In 1910 she was compelled tb give up active work, but until ON MAY 13, at Albany, New last year, gave her time largely t() York, Dr. Charles Kendall Har- speaking in behalf of the Indians. rington died, after an illness of some months. He had been a missionary to Japan since 1886, devoting his

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

China of the Chinese. By E. T. C. finds a .custom obtaining in remote Werner. Illustrated, Pp. xv, 309. New York. Charles Scribner's history and proclaims to the world Sons. $3. 1920. that such is custom today in China. The author's previous work on Chi n a, "Descriptive Sociology~ Of Missions and Christianity, the Chinese," is the basis of this sum- mary. That was an unwieldly tome, author has little to say"":"'some two larger than an atlas and part of it arranged in .parallel columns for pages in all. He doubts whether the quij:k reference; this is usable and a iC~hritisstivanotafariieths can ever predominate joy to peruse. For many years Mr. hold to their present Werner read omnivorously and made more than 10,000 excerpts from views as to ancestor-worship which Chinese and Occidental sources.. Not he deems inseparable from Chinese one volume in thousands has had as much research put into it as these life, at least for a long time to two have had spent upon them. ~ome. He writes: "The probability Possibly the average reader would be repelled by the technical table of IS that ancestor-worship will remain contents–environment and characters, summary of political history, the religion of China until, by graddomestic institutions, ceremonial institutions, political institutions, eccle- ual evolution, it merges, as it has siastical institutions, sentiments, ideas, language, and products-but if he largely done in Japan, into agnostiturns to anyone of these chapters and reads a few pages he will be a cism, and perhaps all the more rapidly convert to such a scientific method ?f presentation. Especially valuable owing to the absence, here as there, IS the plan of presenting information chronologically, so that a given sub- of a dominating priesthood . . . ject can be studied from the beginning of Chinese history down to the Confucius, hitherto worshipped, has twentieth century. not been deified, though it is now Having mastered his subject, Mr. Werner is entitled to positive views proposed to make him a god; and as to various matters in which his opinions vary somewhat from the if China decides to adopt a specific traditional ones. For example, his cri!icism of the tent roof theory of national religion, he will probably be Chmese architecture is interesting. So also his argument as to the orig- the god of China. Worship of an inal meaning of the Chinese character f.o~ heaven. an~ its bearing upon re- extreme kind has long been paid to lIgIOus behef IS fresh and instructive. The chronological development the spirit of the great sage, and these of Chinese ceremonial observances casts a flood of light upon the formal ceremonies were performed without life of China as he sets it forth, and condemns the ordinary writer who any lack of elaboration by the late President, and at the same time by all the representative officials in the provinces."

This volume ought to be obtained by all missionary candidates going to China; and for persons who remain at home and have any interest in that Republic, it should be secured as a reference book, for which its full index and distinct topical head- ings and paragraph insets admir.ably adapt it. Scholars will still use the author's major work, but this is the best volume in print of its class.

China Mission Year Book 1919. Edited by Rev. E. C. Lobenstine and Rev. A. L. Warnshuis. 12 mo. 398 pp.

The China 1C9o2n0.'tinMuaitsisoinonCaroymmHietatede~ Shanghai, quarters, 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

Every volume of the China ML ,ion 741

Year Book is packed with infot ma- G. Inman. The field is well covered.

tion. These are memorable days ill Then comes a series of papers on China and one needs an interpre:.er missionary principles and policies in to understand the progress of events. the light of the war. They show the Civil strife still separates the North far reaching effect of the conflict and and the South; the Shantung award the need for readjustment to meet has increased the friction with Japan new conditions. The synopsis ,of the and has stirred up the student and contents gives a wonderfuI1y clear business classes in all parts of China; idea of the substance of each section.

the Peking government is weak; the Dr. Speer, in his introduction, calls'

educational policy is still in process attention to the missionary move- of formation; the philanthropic and ment as an instrumentality of peace, Christian movements have aroused righteousness and good will in the many Chinese to higher standards. world. At the same time Christian The opportunity is great and the teaching is revolutionary in its in- problems are many. fluence on non-Christian peoples.

This volume of the year book be- "Whatever you may be told to the con- gins with surveys of the 'general situ- trary," said Sir Bartle Frere, formerly ation in China from foreign and Governor of Bombay, "the teaching Chinese writers. Then follow chap- of Christianity among 160,000,000 of ters on the Churches and Missions. civilized, industrious Hindus and Mo- Part III to VI is devoted to evan- hammedans in India is effecting gelism, education, philanthropic 'work, changes, moral, social and political, and litera:ture. Part VII takes up which for- extent and rapidity of ef- many interesting subjects, such as fect are far more extraordinary than Chinese religious work among Mos- anything that you or your fathers lems, etc. The Survey, obituaries and have witnessed in modern Europe."

appendices complete the volume. It Dr. Speer says in conclusion: "In is invaluable for reference. Christ alone today is the power of The Missionary Outlook in the Light saving men and of redeeming society. of the War. Edited by the Com- To give Him to the world is to do mittee on the War and the Relig- the work the world needs more than ious Outlook. Dr. Wm. Adams Brown, it needs anything else. . . . There Chairman. 8 yo. 329 pp, $2.00. is one Gospel only, the Gospel of Association Press, New York. 1920, Jesus Christ as the one Saviour and Many wise and far seeing minds Lord of mankind. But there is a have been brought together in the preparation of 'this volume which fol- new demonstration ot' humanity's lows one on "Religion Among Amer- need of this Gospel and of the adeican Men." Even to read the table of quacy of the Gospel to meet that need."

contents is to have one's appetite The Influence of Animism on Islam. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 12 mo. 246 stimulated and to be stirred with a pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co, 1920, conviction that now is a time of crisis and opportunity. The effect of the If any are ignorant of the real war is described on non-Christian sources and character of Islam or religions, Oil oriental women, on are inclined to believe that the re- Christian ,missions in India, China, ligion of Mohammed is a fair sub- Japan, Korea, Africa, Moslem lands stitute for Christianity, they will be and Latin America. These topics are disillusioned and informed by these the subject of papers by such men and illuminating lectures. Dr. Zwemer, women as Dr. Robert E. Hume, Mrs. the well known missionary to Mos- Henry W. Peabody, Dr. John E. Wil- lems and one of the world's best liams, Galen M. Fisher, James S. Gale, authorities on the subject, has given James D. Taylor, Duncan B. Mac- us a well balanced study of super- donald. Samuel M. Zwemer and S. stition and spiritism as it is seen in theory am! practice in Moslem lands. The life of this Christian Sadhu He shows how Islam sprang up in has already been described in our pagan soil and in place of uprooting July number. It is a remarkable and displacing old pagan supersti- story and the Sadhu is a remarkable tions, merely adopted and adapted man. Be is Christlike in spirit, in them. Women and children espec- poise, in dress, in habits of life, in ially live in terror of evil, spirits. service and in his message. Many of The superstitions are interesting, but his experiences also remind one many are' degrading and develop a strongly of the experiences of his religion of fear of death rather than Master on earth. Sadhu Sundar one of truth and life and love. Singh has suffered for his faith, but Animism is the foundation of the he has not sought to make others USe of the rosary and the Koran, suffer for persecuting him. When the reverence for the Kaaba, and asked if he has followers in his faith in charms, as well as of the apostolic mode of living and workbelief in the jinn, magic, sorcery, ing, he says; "No, I have no folexorcism. Followers of Moham- lowers j I myself am a follower." med are groping in darkness, and no Some of the' Sadhus escapes are candid and intelligent reader of this miraculous. His -messages are full volume can doubt their need for the of truth and of beautiful parables. Light of the World, Jesus Christ. The volume is worth reading, even though some may wonder if Oriental The Three Hour i Sermon. By Paul coloring may not account for the way Kanamori. 12 'mo. 140 pp. $1.25. some experiences are described. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York, 1920. The New Social Order: Principles and This is the Christian Message con- Programs. By Harry F. Ward.

cerning God, sin and salvation, as Pages ix, " 384. New York: 'The interpreted by a Japanese Christian Macmillan Company. $2;50. 1910.

evangelist, who has preached to' 300,- For years and especially since he 000 people. The result is 48,000 pro- began his productive work as professed conversions. Now Mr. Kan- fessor in Boston University .School amori, whose remarkable life story of Theology, and recently at Union was told in our July number, hopes Theological Seminary; Dr. Ward has to reach 3,000,000 of his f,!l1ow been a careful observer of sociocountrymen by distributing this ser- logical conditions as affected by mon among them at 5 cents a copy trends of thought, rational and (the price in Japanese). . erratic. After describing the social This volume was prepared in a order of recent years, he gives a unique way which should insure its thoughtful exposition of its five unvalue, not only to Japanese inquirers derlying principles, namely, equality, but to Christians of all lands. Dur- universal service, efficiency, the suing its preparation Mr. Kanamori premacy of personality and solidarrose every morning at 4, spent two ity. Of these the third and fourth hours in prayer, then six hours in are very critical and productive of writing the manuscript, before break- problems. Efficiency is the slogan ing his fast. After the book was of economic prosperity and the doom completed he read it to his nine year of social development, unless there is old boy and anything the lad could a common agreement as to the real not understand was rewritten more end of society and a common effort simply and directly. to secure it. Personality is certain What a great example for modern to suffer from efficiency unless the preachers! Read it. proper limits of s'ocial institutions'

Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Mrs. Arthur and democratic ideas are carefully Parker. 12 mo. 144 pp. $1.25. Flem- guarded. It is necessary for the ing H. Revell Co., 1920. Church and education to show the

safe way. Dr. Ward JIolds that the has gray matter to use in reading.

Hebrew law, the prophets and Jesus will be richly rewarded by a care- aimed to develop a community in ful study of this volume; those who which human rights were set above do not relish abstract argument, com- property rights and property was bined with facts threatening the made subordinate to the development world of our time, would better not of personality. It is a true concep- attempt to read it at all. B.

tion of the relation of property to personality that is sorely needed to- day. The problem of solidarity, t~o, The Life of General William Booth. By Harold Begbie. 2 vol. 8 vo. is most important, especially in a $10.50. The Macmillan Co. 1920. land like America. Before the ideal of Jesus is realized and all classes Several lives of the founder of the are '.'one even as We are one," the Salvation Army have been written. spirit of I;!conomic aggression that is This is the most literary in style and tearing classes apart must be exor- most complete in material, if not the cised. best balanced estimate of the man Part II is devoted to an exposi- and his work. Mr. Begbie is a tion of some of the recent programs novelist and a chronicler who has for the new order. The British written much about the Salvation labor party, the Soviet Republic of Army work, including "Twice Born Russia and the League of Nations Men" and other volumes. He has are successively and luminously dis- given us many thrilling stories of cussed, after which some movements conversion a,nd in the life of General' in the United States are considered. Booth records a multitude of stirring These latter movements have es- incidents. The Courtship of Cath· pecial interest for those who fear erine Mumford is unique and the letthe Socialist Party and its various ters she wrote to the young Wesleyschisms. The chapter. following, an minister show the strength of her upon the Churches and their Social character and the high quality of her Creed in various forms, should be mind. She was a balance wheel and studied by every minister who cares an inspiration to. her more "temperato be intelligent as to existing condi- mental" husband. Perhaps the greattions and obligations. est criticism we have of this biography The closing section of the book is that Mr. Begbie makes his own deals with the trend of progress. philosophy too prominent. He apol- The author believes that whatever ogizes for some of the General's form the new order may take, its strict beliefs and practices, and vital breath is the spirit of sacrifice obliges the reader to look through even unto death. He believes that the author's eyes to understand the this spirit is stirring in the world man and his times, rather than per- to-day, and that if it can be kept mitting the events and thl" man to alive and turned to the larger ends speak for themselves.

of world-wide good, it will usher in The narrative and historical rec- a new era of advancement. Whether ords contain many remarkable inci- the new order desired by the mul- dents and notable facts that show the titudes will now appear depends fine Christian character of the Gen- upon whether those masses have eral a…nd his noble wife, and the won- sufficient capacity for sacrifice to derful work that has been accom- send new life through the exhausted plished through the Salvation Army veins of humanity. Any person who in many lands.

Good at

Guessing? There is a BOND, which you can BUY, witlJ,out pay- CJ ry crlzis! ing a commission, no thief can ROB you of its benefits, no FIRE can deprive you of its interest, SPECU- LA TO RS can not take it from you in exchange for W 0 R T H LE S S stock; it saves you even the trouble of making a WILL.

A BOND that promotes the MASTER'S work while it pay s ash i ghas 8% INTEREST.

CAN you guess it? "Bibles and Bonds" is an interest- ing booklet that tens you an about this BOND-write for Booklet N, it's free from the American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York.

Missionary Information Each volume of the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains over 1000 pages of valuable material and never out-of-date mission- ary informatioo. Volumes are profusely illustrated. '

The Opportunity 'is given you, through a special sale, to secure bound volumes of mE MISSIONARY ~'WORID Any volume is a veritable cyclopedia of missionary knowledge-a1ways readable-inspiring-ever a valuable reference book. We,have a small quantity of bound volumes for the years 1888, '91, '92, '93, '95, '97, '98, 1908, '09, 'II, '12, '13, '14, 'IS, '16, '18, which are for sale at the low price of $1.50 each, postpaid. V<>lume for 1919, $4,00. Volumes are handsomely bound in red cloth with gold lettering. It is possible for you to complete your files of the REVIEW at small cost. This is an exceptional opportunity. Send your order NOW.

The Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

166 Filth Avenue, New .York Please mention THl£ MISsiONUY R.:vu:w O'S i'HJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals RJv. SAMUJJ, M. ZWJMItR, D. D., sailed MADAM LOPI>Z RODRIGUJZ, of Figueras, Spain, daughter of an Indian official, and for Cairo, Egypt on July 8. On the way for forty-three years a missionary in he will visit England and speak at the Spain, died last March. Keswick Conf·erence. His address is % >I< >I< >I< • • • The American Mission, Cairo, Egypt. FRANK L. BROWN, American Secretary RJv. G. FRANK MOSHItR missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Wusih, of the World's Sunday School Asso- China, has been elected Bishop of the ciation, has received the degree of LL. D. Philippines to succeed Bishop Brent, who from Albany College, Oregon, "in recog- has been transferred to Western New York. nition of his statesmanship in affairs of * '" >I< the Kingdom of God, and his leadership IQ:v. PllTItR MIJ,NI!, the "grand old in international friendship between the man of the New Hebrides," reached his jubilee as a missiona,ry last January. United States· and Japan." '" >I< >I< *•* MISS ANITA B. FJRRIS, author of books RllV. A. W. BAIJ,J>Y of the South Africa General Mission and ten new missionaries for young people, is making a tour of the have sailed for Portuguese East Africa Orient in quest of material for books and to establish mission stations in Angola as pageants.

• * a memorial to the late Andrew Murray. * '" RJv. >I< W. I. >I< Ph. D., of DR. RUBJN SAIUJNS, well known CHAMBJtRJ,AIN, French pastor, has conducted evangelistic the Reformed Church Board of Foreign services in Belgium and a six weeks' Missions, sailed on May 6 to visit Japan.

evangelistic campaigu in Algeria during China, India, Arabia and the Near East.

* the present year. * * >I< >I< >I< DR. EDWARD T. THWING, Secretary ~of DR. FRANCIS E. CJ,ARK, who is visiting the International Reform Bureau for the Christian Endeavor centers in Europe re- Far East, is in America on furlough.

ports that he has attended national C. E. Dr. Thwing was active in the campaigu Conventions in the new kingdoms of the to rid China of the opium traffic, and is Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and has now aiming his efforts at keeping Amer- everywhere met with cordial sympathy. ican beer out of China.

>I< >I< >I< MR. JOHN T. '"STO*NJ* of Baltimore, a RJv. J. GORDON GRAY, D. D., for many leader in many of the advance move- years pastor of; the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Rome and counselor of the ments of the Methodist Episcopal Church, evangelical churches of Italy, recently died died at his home on May 9.

in Rome at the age of eighty. • • >I< * >I< >I< DR. G. SHItRWOOD EDDY is to represent both the American Board and the Inter- MR. ARcHmALD FORDItR, missionary to national Y. M. C. A. This means that when visiting foreign lands in the inthe Arabs in Palestine who suffered long terests of the Y. M. C. A. he will engage captivity under the Turks during the war, in evangelistic work wherever the Amerwill take charge of the colportage work ican Board maintains a mission.

of the Nile Mission Press in Jerusalem. >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< REV. CANON HANOVItR, head of the Lon- DR. W. T. GRJlNFI!J,J, has been elected don Society for PromotilO&" Christianity among the J ew.s, is celebraWng his fiftieth a fellow by the Royal College of Suranniversary as missionary to Jews. geons, and has been made a Gold MedaIi.st >I< >I< >I< of the National Institute of Social Scien- SIR GllORG:Jl Ll! HUNT:Jl, after servin~as ces of Amenca. Governor of Fiji,"Lt. Governor of Bntish New Guinea, and later Governor of >I< >I< >I< South Australia, has become Chairman of the Laymen's Movement of the London RJv. AKIRA EBIZAWA, pastor of the Missionary Society. Sapporo Kumiai Church in Japan, was a delegate to the Congregational Inter- >I< >I< >I< national Council in Boston.

MR. A. R. HOARJ, one of the best * * >I< known missionaries to Alaska, was shot BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI!, of the Methodist Episcopal Church returned to by a demented assistant. With the ex- India with his wife and daughter on July 1. ception pf Rev. J. W. Chapman, Mr. >I< >I< >I< Hoare was longest in service among DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, one of the Protestant Episcopal missionaries to Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed for Europe July Alaska. * >I< >I< 3 as chainnan of the Committee on th. FRJlDJRICK A. GASKINS, Secretary Fraternal Relations of the Federal Council of the Boston Congregational Club, has of Churches to attend the series of P.rotestant Conferences to be held during been elected treasurer of the American the summer. He will first visit Vienna Board following the resignation of Mr. and Budapest Frank H. Wiggin. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ftlontgolDerylVard & Company The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil Ma- thews. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.50. Geo H. Doran Co., New York. 1920.

A Pioneer of New Guinea- The story Manufadurers and Esporterl of Albert Maclaren. By Edgar Rog- of General Merchandise ers. 390 pp. 3s. Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, London, 1920.

Modern Japan-Its Political, Military Have catered to the requirelDeD.tJ of and Industrial Development. By W. Missionaries In all parts of the world, M. McGovern. 404 pp. 15s. Fisher for over 2~ years. Unwin, London. 192Q. You are Invited The Rebirth of Korea. By Hueng-Wo Cynn. 12mo. 270 pp. $1.50. The .to write Cor a copy oC our la~e Catalor Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. of reneral Merchandise and our special Korean Treaties. Compiled by Henry Missionary Circular Chung. 226 pp. $3.00. H. S. Nich- ols, New York, 1919.

A History of the Indian Nationalist We guarantee safe delivery Movement. By Sir Verney Lovett. anywhere 299 pp. 12s. Mu.rray. London. 1920.

Indian Nationality. By R. W. Gilchrist. MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY 246 pp. Longmans, Greene & Co., New York. 1920. Mlulonary Bureau CHICACO, ILL. c.. America's Stake in the Far East. By H. Fahs. 12mo. 170 pp. $0.95. Association Press, New York 1920.

The Ne'ar East. By Wm. H. Hall. GORDON 12mo. 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. 1920. ~ Bible In Brigands' Hands and Turkish Pris- ons. By A. Forder. 314 pp. 12s. 6d. Marshall, London. 1920.

The Influence of Animism on Islam. By S. M. Zwemer. 12mo. 246 pp. $2.00 M,acmillan, New York. 1920.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. V'College Morel. 241 pp. 3s. 6d. National Labor Press, Manchester, Eng. 1920.

Empire and Commerce in Africa. By T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- Leonard Woolf. 447 pp. 20s. Allen gious-Educational College course of & Unwin, London. 1920. 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad_ uate school of Theology, 3 year course Zanzibar: The Island Metropolis of graduate· degree of B. D. Two year Eastern Africa. By Maj. F. B. coDegiate training course. Interdenom- Pearce. Illus. 454 pp. 305. Fisher inational. Of full college and graduate Unwin, London. 1920. grade, with a wide range of studie•• per- meated by a remarkable evangelical The South African Commonwealth. By spirit. Notable faculty and st1.!dent M. Nathan. 483 pp. $7.50 Geo. H. body. New and beautiful fireproof Doran, New York. 1920. buildings, with dormitories. Organized religious work. Self.support. For cat. The Napoleon of the Pacific. Kame- alog and correspondence address hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Gowen. 326 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Revell, New York, 1920. Cordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

A Jewish View of Jesus. By H. G. Enelow. 181 pp. The Macmillan Co., Ne'r York. 1920.

Continued on page 748. , Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY RltV[]CW O:f 'fR. WOllI.D in writing to advertisers

SCHOOL FOR NEW BOOKS ON

CHRISTIAN WORKERS Continued from page 747 7 Gramercy Park, West The Gospel of Industry. By William Under the auspices of the B. Lipphard. 68 pp. . $0.20 Amer- Woman's Branch ican Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1918.

The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. 447 pp. $2.00 Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920.

New York City The Disease and Remedy of Sin. By Mission Society W. Mackintosh Mackay. 8vo. 307 pp. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1920. Mrs. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, Firat Directress The Christian Adventure By A. Her- Special advantages are offered in bert Gray. 12mo. 134 pp. Associa- Bible Study and practical work to tion Press, New York. 1920. young women desiring to enter upon city, home orforeign field work. Some Aspects of International Chris- Address your request for prospect- tianity. By John Kelman. 12mo. us to 167 pp. $1.00. The Abingdon Preas, New York, ~920. MISS EDITH B. WHITF, Executive Sec. The Church ~d the Community. By Room 401, 105 East 2Zd St., New York City R. E. Diffendorfer. 177 pp. $0.75. Council of Women for Home Mis- sions. New York, 1920.

J. Wilbur Chapman. A Biography. By Ford C. Ottman. 8vo. 326 pp. $2.50. Dou.bleday, Page & Co., New York. 1920.

".' ~"$lOO.OO Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By Thos. D. Whittles. 12mo. 148 pp. $0.75. Infor Your Church terchurch Press, New Y ork. 1920~ Today's ·Housewife has helped Jewish Title to Asia Minor. By R. H'. churcJie~ lilt o;er the country McCartney. 12mo. 149 pp. $0.75. to raise funds in a refined, dig- Fleming H. Revell. 1920. nified manner. Far superior to the usuill, threadbare, tiring Twenty-Four Missionary Travelogues. supper. sociable or bazaar. 8vo. 182 pp. $1.00. Reformed Church Not a cent of expense or risk. in America. 25 E. 22nd St., New Write tcday for details, Church York. 1920. A~4 Department, The Missionary Principles and Prac- tice of the United Evangelical Church. By Benj. H. Niehel. Map. 288 pp. United Evangelical Church Board Harrisburg, Pa. 1920.

)3y An Introduction to Anthropology. E. O. James. 259 pp. $1.75. Mac- millan, New York. 1920.

Animism, or Thought Currents of Primitive Peoples. By G. W. Gil- more, 250 pp. $1.50. Marshall Jones, Boston, 1919.

Today's Housewife, Devil Worship, The Sacred Books and Traditions of the Yezidiz. By Isya 100 Main St. Joseph. 508 pp. $2.30. Richard G. Cooperstown, New York Badger, Boston, 1920 .

, A Practical Kurdish Grammar. By L.

O. Fossum. 279 pp. Lu.theran Orient-Mission Society, Mayville, No. Dakota. 1920.

Please mention TH. MISSJOHAllY R~vntw 0" 'tH. WORI.,D in writing tt) advertisers

FIRST CALL!

We are laying out our plans. We are mapping out our territory. We are forming our companies. We are starting on the most extensive campaign we have ever launched.

OUR GOAL The Missionary Review of the World in Every Christian Home!

OUR OBJECTIVE A Live Review Representative in Every Prot- estant Church in the United States.

THIS CALL IS TO YOU!

Is there a REVIEW representative in your church? If not- how about you? This is a real missionary campaign we are entering upon. It is a campaign in which you will be gratified to have a part.

Certainly you can do no better missionary work than to sow REVIEW .

subscriptions in your church. Each subscription is a seed which will ~ produce a rich crop of missionary' interest, and that interest will ~ help stimulate and support the workers out on the battle-line. ;~ This is the first call for volunteers. Will you accept it? ; Remember-the success of this campaign depends upon / / friends of THE REVIEW. We are counting on you. ; / WITH YOUR HELP WE WIU MAKE HISTORY FOR ; / THE REVIEW AND FOR MISSIONARY ~VRJ> INTEREST //:mE MISSIONARY IN YOUR CHURCH THIS FAU! // If you are with ;1S, cut out, fill in and send us / / 156 Filth Awe., New Yor"

the attached coupon. p1ans we are t l · ;/ Gentlemen: Learntheextensl.ve I am a worker formissions and will be ou Ill- / glad to representTHEREVIEW in my ing for THE REVIEW. / ch~ and community. Please give me Get the details of our liberal com- / details of your plan.

mission offer. / Find out how we will cooperate / / N arne …………………………… .

with you to make yours a ~~ Street ……………………………….. .

missionary church. / ./ City……………………State ………….IteR P1eaoe mention TH. :Ml88lOlIAllY RI!Vlltw 010 "Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers

Oriental

·ARTI STIC'

ORI:ENTAL GOODS RUGS, CURIOS. SILKS. B,RONZES. IVORIES. JEWELRY,' FAN S, LAMPS, A.A~VANTIN:E& CO, . . '.' INCORPORATED. – .

Fifth Avenue at J9lli Sireei NEW·YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1913

Missionary

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~THE THE CHURCH AS IT WILL BE ]L. Afr-CHURCH ANGLICAN ~AS ATION COUNCIL iJLIT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ~~lS LESSONS j1 METHODIST Y. M.C.A.

WEEK OF PRAYER INSTITUTE hJa"-. ~ GRACE CHURCH BIBLE STUDY A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA-AS IT IS AND AS IT SHOULD BE 1. The first diagram represents various denominations loosely bound together by various union Ail- ~t t:l BAPTIST organizations. 2. The second diagram shows a united church, sepal-ately organized in each province but united by a central body-one body in Christ and severally members one of another. ® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 9 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times TIMPORTANT QUESTIONS IN JAPAN a defective sense of religious re" HE recent conferences of mis- sponsibility on the part of church- sionaries in Japan have empha- members. More intensive work must sized the urgent need for at least 500 be done among communicants.

more mlsslOnaries. Foreigners and A recommendation was made by Japanese leaders are agreed on this the Japanese Conference and was point. Missionaries with special qual- heartily endorsed by the joint con- ifications are required for pioneering, ference of missionaries and Japanese for educational work, for training for a great forward movement by all teachers and for other tasks that at denominations, to have as its objects present can not be successfully done first, a deepening of the religious ex- by Japanese. A Christian university perience and life of the Church itself, is also loudly called for and a Chris- and second, a widespread presenta- tian college for women. tion of Gospel truth to the whole At the same time that this appeal non-Christian community. This is to is made for numerical and financial be carried out under the continuation reinforcements, the still greater need ;:ommittee of Japan during the com- is recognized for more spIritual ing three years.

power, for clearer spiritual vision and This continuation committee is for more complete consecration. to consist of 45 members, 15 each ap- Another recognized need in Japan pointed by the Federation of Churches is for a greatly increased force of and the Conference of Federated Japanese Christian evangelists-at Missions, and 15 additional members least one to. every ro,ooo people, or to be appointed by the other 30.

5,000 evangelists. These men and I. The committee is to serve as the women should be supported by the organ of communication between the native Church. If this is to be done Edinburgh Continuation CO)'t"'1"!ittee the Olristians in Japan must be im- and the ecclesiastical, _ ,lllssionary bued with more of the spirit of self- bodies in Japan. _ sacrifice and giving as a Christian 2. To consider sucr' matters as grace. At present there seems to be affect the welfare of the whole Chris- The editors .seek 10 preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. tian body, and shall undertake work brought their food and cooked it, referred to it by any body of Christian meanwhile studying Genesis, Exodus, workers. Judges, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Church Government, Shorter 3. To appoint, when invited to do Catechism, and Biblical Geography. so by the Edinburgh Continuation Evenings were devoted to popUlar Committee, one or more persons to meetings, and at one of these a rice attend meetings of the Edinburgh merchant declared that he had re- Committee as representatives from solved to give a tenth to the Lord Japan. during the year, but on figuring up his profits he found that he had not CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN KOREA done this, and he decided to pay an additional sum to the Church. "The A FEW years ago there was started devil came and tried to tempt me; saying 'You can not afford it, you will a campaign for "a million con- have to build a new store and put on verts" during the year in Korea. a tin roof; tin is expensive; save the While that result has not been, money'; but I would not let the devil reached, remarkable progress has been deceive me. If only we would pay made-and in spite of the Japanese all that we promised to the Lord the accusations against Christians. It is Church would not be in debt." now estimated that there are 125,000 baptized members, and as many more At one service at the Central probationers and adherents of the Church at Pyeng Yang, 100 new be- Christian Church in Korea. The ex- lievers stood up to signify that they citement of the great revival has had determined to follow Christ, and died away; the chaff has been blown during the week about lOO more were from the wheat, and the work is now added to the number. An unbeliever, on a solid basis. The Koreans are who attended the meetings, was so reaching out their hands for the much interested in what seemed to Gospel, and there are more open fields him so unbelievable a movement, in that land than the present mis- that he called on Kil Moksa, the sionary force can enter. The Koreans pastor of the church, and asked him are naturally spiritually minded. They why it was that so many were willing readily take up the work of the to adopt the new religion, when so teacher and the evangelist; and it has many of the leaders were in trouble. been suggested that, in the providence of God, they are to become the evan- Among Japanese in Korea, too, gelizers of the Orient. there is an important Christward movement. Since Korea became a part The Church has not been injured, of Japan, the Japanese are flocking but has rather been strengthened by thither in great numbers, until there the trial through which it has passed. are now 250,000 in the country, and At one of the men's conferences held more are coming. The material relast January, 140 men were present, sults of J fpanese dominion and even studying 12 days. They came with the distinctively educational. work are sacks of rice, bowls, spoons and chop- good, but the spiritual influences sticks tied to their backs. They were are evil. Christian workers can do too poor to go to the inn and board at the rate of ten cents a day, so they

OF THE

nothing in regard to the political quently, on the one hand, there are policies of Japan, but they are work- the polytheists, and on the other, ing to bring the Japanese in Korea the atheists. to Christ. Several churches have liCen organized among them in the "Christianity exercises a powerful hrgcr cities, and they seem to be influence upon the people. It teaches 11 lOre readily reached than their self-control, a virtue most needed in brethren at home. The great impor- a community where men and women lance of this work in Korea will be have free intercourse. It also teaches recognized when we realize that these righteousness and honesty, by which Japanese are the most important per- men learn to despise money not sonages in the cities in which they rightfully earned. Incalculable will are located, being political, financial, the benefit be when children are and industrial leaders. The influence taught the doctrines of a progressive of such Christians as Justice Wata- religion. For the welfare of China, nabe and his wife are great, and the we feel that attention should be paid Japanese Church in Korea is steadily to the religious aspect of her national growing. development."

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA Idol worship is decidedly on the wane and is generally in disrepute THOSE who hoped to see an ideal among educated Chinese. At the time republic estabiished in China, by of the Boxer movement, many tem- ples were converted into schools and ideal methods and a united people, others were commandeered as police have been disappointed. Rebellion- stations. Many a child learned his rightly or wrongly-is rending the "A B C" under the gaze of sightless republic. Dr. Sun Yat Sen and idols, and faith in them as gods be- President Yuan Shih Kai are at gan rapidly to wane. "The revoluodds; the South is against the North tion, however, has given idolatry a and China's bitterest foes are those sudden and permanent eclipse from of her own household. The govern- which it will never recover," writes ment troops have thus far the upper Rev. Warren H. Stuart of Hangchow hand, but the victories do not reunite in The Christian Observer. The new the divided young republic. officials not only do not worship the idols but in some cases have issued In the meantime, progress toward vigorous orders against the peoples' Christian ideals continues. An edi- worshiping them, under penalty of torial, in a recent issue of the !VIinli- fine. In Hangchow the idols are be- ing given over to the moles and bats, pao, a leading vernacular paper of the dust and the rats, and their tem- ples are put to better use. In Can- Shanghai, shows the spirit of the ton some 400 images were beheaded times. The Chinese editor says: by a military mob. In Changchow, a Buddhist center, the soldiers had or- "The Chinese religion has no pur- ders to clear certain temples of their pose compared with that of a modern idols, including those of the city temreligion. It teaches idolatry and su- ple. They first made a speech to the perstition. Against it the more intelligent class of people revolt. Some of them have even gone so far as to renounce all forms of belief. Conse-

idols, telling them to get ready to Christ within the lifetime of many die. If they were good, they said, of the missionaries of to-day."

their souls would go to Heaven, and Rev. F. M. Wilson, superintendent if they were bad they would go to of the Delhi district, also writes that hell. They then shot them in the the cry of the multitudes in the vil- head, and after that put chains lages rings in his ears, weighs down around their necks and dragged them his heart by day and disturbs his down and out. slumbers at night. "There 'are now in the Delhi district," he says, "more CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN than 8,000 people who are ready to tear down their idol shrines, and to TO INDIA accept Christ. They are pleading for u the poor the Gospel is baptism. But I have to pass them by, as at present we can do no more than preached." Those who are rich to care for the Christians we have.

in this world's' goods and are satis- fied with earthly conditions are al- ways difficult to reach with the Gos- Recently I was enabled to spend eight pel of eternal life and earthly sacri- days in the villages of two sub-cir- fice. But the poor and the outcasts cuits, and baptized I,009 people, wit- listen eagerly to the message of hope. nessing the destruction by their for- Recently, in India, there have been mer worshipers of more than 20 signs of new mass movements among shrines. I received, on this visit, the outcasts. Rev. John Lampard, of appeals for Christian instruction from the Methodist Mission in Gujerat, re- more than 2,000 in new villages."

ports that large sections of the 60,- In the Northwest India conference 000,000 of "untouchables," or out- last year, 15,000 new converts were cast peoples, are moving toward baptized. These are self-supporting Chris tianity. and many support their own pastors.

"In some districts," he says,"the applicants for baptism are numbered RELIGION AND POLITICS IN THE T by hundreds, and in some by thou- BALKANS sands! There are missionaries who HE principle that "to the victor make a tour of their districts, baptiz- belong the spoils" too often raises ing eager candidates at places where a hostile discussion among allies as to there are workers stationed, but al- "who is the victor." It has proved so most daily such missionaries have to in the Balkan States with the result say 'No' to requests-for teachers, that Bulgaria has been humiliated by schools, and actual baptism-from vil- her former allies and with the help of lages too far from present centers to Rumania. It is to be regretted that be worked. It seems, by no means in the peace negotiations the sugges- outside the bounds of possibility that, tion of Mr. Bryan was rejected that if the Christian churches were strong a clause be inserted guaranteeing reli- enough to receive and give Christian gious and civil liberty to all the inhabi- instruction to all such as they come tants of the Balkan States. The forward, we might see the whole of oppression of the . Jews in Rumania the outcast peoples of India seeking is well known; Greece has just ex- to enter the door of the Church of pelled a protestant missionary; Servia

does not wish mIssIonary work on union. In the Assembly of the carried on in her Albanian territory Church of Scotland it was stated that and the atrocities committed by it had become their duty to satisfy Bulgaria on Greek priests seem to be the high ideals of Christian freedom altogether too well authenticated to entertained by the United Free admit of doubt. Church and to that end the Church While .the former allies have been of Scotland must secure such a modi- disputing over the spoils, Turkey has fication and readjustment of the his- exultantly recaptured Adrianople. toric relation between church and The leading powers of Europe seem state as will forever put at rest any to be powerless in establishing order, suspIcIon that Scotland's national for they are unable to reach a satis- church is in any way subservient to factoiy understanding. Never was civic control. The representatives of there a clearer proof than now that the committee who spoke before the war brings out in men the most devil- Assembly of the United Free Church ish instincts. Bulgaria seems to be most showed that the Established Church culpable in beginning the recent con- meant to frame for itself a new con- fEct in atrocities committed and in stitution which it would reserve the refusing to arbitrate claims until her right to alter as it pleased without position becomes hopeless. The con- consulting parliament. Every speech ditions of peace in the Balkan States in the discussion was in favor of pro- have not been fulIy settled but include ceeding with negotiations upon this a curtailment of the territory claimed understanding.

by Bulgaria, the payment of an REFORM IN KONGO ATROCITIES indemnity, a guarantee of the lives THE chariot of real progress makes and property of Greeks and Servians haste slowly. Those who have in Thrace, and the free exercise of been cheered by the hope of a new religion, the use of their own language Persia, or a new Turkey, a new Rus- and education. Peace and barmony sia, a new China, or a new Mexico, would be promoted if the regions in- born in a day have been doomed to habited by Bulgars, Serbs, Greeks and disappointment. There may be sud- Albanians could each be assigned to den outward changes but time is re- their several nations. quired to educate a free people, to FCHURCH UNION IN SCOTLAND change national ideals and to develop ROM a distance the differences character.

that divide many Christians seem Ten years ago the newspapers be- small. Some divisions have come in gan to be filled with stories of atroci- the heat of battle and have become ties committed in the Kongo State historical but wholly unnecessary. where the natives were opprest, en- One such division is that between the slaved, tortured, mutilated and killed Presbyterian sects of Scotland. This in the greedy efforts of the Belgian year the two great Presbyterian Gene- rubber companies (with the late King ral Assemblies were established and Leopold at their head) to obtain the United Free Churches meeting in riches through "red rubber." T'he Edinburgh adopted without a single testimonies of missionaries and trav- dissent, the report of their committee elers was so overwhelming and con-

vincing that the indignation of the growth of the school during the ten Christian world was aroused. Pres- years of its existence. Ten years ago entations were made to the govern- at the Northfield Summer School there ments of Great Britain, United States, were 235 present, while this year there and Germany but diplomatic delays, were 658 registered. national jealousies and fear of meddling made it seem that nothing would A notable feature of this year's be done. The Kongo Reform Asso- registration was the increased attendciation was formed in Great Britain ance of young women and girls. The with Mr. E. D. Morel as secretary text-book prepared for next year by and moving spirit. The Christian the United Committee on Mission men and women of England were Study is Mrs. Raymond's "The King's enlisted to enter on a crusade of great Business." The study of it will no difficulty and delicacy that seemed doubt produce greater efficiency in almost hopeless. For ten years they Women's Missionary Societies and kept up the fight against business greed speedier accomplishment of the busiand a king's authority. They have ness of missions. The next generanow seen the result of their labors in tion ought to feel the benefit even more the transfer of the Kongo State from than the present. the late King to the Belgian State, in the appointment of a Belgian investi- WORLD CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP gating committee and in the enactment of radical reforms. This is a CLEANSING the outside of the lesson in perseverance. cup and platter is important, tho Conditions are not yet ideal in the not the most important business for Kongo State. Native tenure of land the Christian, the Church or the nahas not been recognized by specific tion. The ideas and principles advolegislation but open murder and mu- cated by the second World's Christilation and slavery have ceased. The tian Citizenship Conference, which work of the Kongo Reform Associa- met at Portland, Oregon, July 1-8, are tion has been completed and it has noble and beautiful and if carriecl disbanded. Let the Putumayo atroc- out would make ideal conditions of ities in South America !lOW receive life, social and political. The subjects attention. of international peace,the family, Capital and Labor, Education, Prison WOMEN'S SUMMER SCHOOLS OF Reform, Temperance, Social Service, immigration, the Sabbath, etc., were T MISSIONS discust in section conferences and HE growth of mission study is in mass meetings. Able men and one of the most encouraging signs honored Christian leaders presented of the times. Laymen, Student Vol- high standards and practical suggesunteers, young people and women tions which every friend of man and have prepared their own text books lovers of God would wish to see carand held their conventions and their ried out. What is needed is the dyannual classes for leaders. The list namic that wil1 make these ideals efof registered delegates at one of the fective. This dynamic is to be found Summer Schools of Women's Foreign only in the Spirit of Goel through Missionary Sociert:ies indicates the personal surrender to J eSllS Christ.

MASUMI HINO AND HIS

The Jady in the center is Protes.c;or Hino's mother; his wife is on the left, and a Japancse maid holds the youngest of tbe six children OUGHT JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

A COMPARISON BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY PROFESSOR MASUMI HINO, KYOTO, JAPAN. 'Dean of the Theological Department at Doshisha University ~N 0 land can compare with spiritual and intellectual status of the ~ Japan in the various people, and especially upon its power to lead and enlighten the nation in the 1 forms of religion flour- way of truth. The fittest will survive. The best way to judge whether or not ishing side by side. We Christianity is really the fittest is to compare its salient characteristics with '.8. have not only the native those of the other three principal forms of religion in Japan. religion in the form of Shinto Shinto, but also the fuUy naturalized First, with reference to Shinto. Confucianism and the highly differen- This cult is the natural expression of the religious feeling of a simpletiated and improved Buddhism with its minded, primitive people who em- bodied those natural feelings in I3 principal sects or denominations.

Even Mohammedanism and Mormon- ism are said to have entered the country at times. With these forms of religion Christianity must live side by side, and its future depends solely upon its own merit to assimilate the

temples and festivities and gave the what would you say of a man 40 highest expression to hero worship and years old who still keeps up his youthardent loyalty to their ruler. It is ful fancies and considers and acts as simple and beautiful in many ways, tho his father were the greatest man just as are the psychical states of a boy in the world, thus failing to recognize twelve or thirteen years of age. It his duty to other men? rests upon simple trust in good human nature. However good Shinto may be, (c) Shinto stands for polytheism there are reasons why men of expe- which in Japan stands side by side with rience and hardened discipline fail to skepticism and religious indifference. credit to Shinto the possible dominance If you ask a Shinto priest how many in the future over the hearts of the gods there are he will with no hesita- Japanese people. These reasons are tion tell you in an orthodox fashion mainly three: that there are 8,000,000 of them, whether he really believes it or not. (a) Shinto has no system in its Plurality of weak and imperfect beings teaching. It is a mixture of many good means much. But when it is the quesbut crude ideas; it is a compound of tion of unification we want only one various untutored religious feelings. God, perfect in love and power and One can not point out one prominent wisdom. To have many tiny gods is cardinal doctrine by which others may just as bad as to have many women be unified or to which they may be controlling one family. A baby's dress, subordinated, or through which they however handsome and useful it may be interpreted. This kind of might have been in its day, can and naive unsystemized religious teaching shall no longer be used for a full and feeling, however they may com- grown man. mand the respect of an ordinary people, will not certainly satisfy the Confucianism highly educated and seriously minded. Second, Christianity should be com- (b) The most characteristic feature pared with Confucianism which has of Shinto, namely, intense patriotism, trained the Japanese people in its is certainly good, but it is a question moral life more than has any other whether it can be the basis of all single force. We owe it much. Its moral actions. Is patriotism as basal insistence on righteousness, its revas is righteousness or goodness in the erence for order in State and society, govern.ment of one's conduct? When and its emphasis on the sense of honor left loose and undisciplined it is apt to and on fidelity to friends is the crown become exclusive. It should be dis- of its teaching. Yet there are reasons ciplined before it can receive the high- why we can not think that Confucianesf dignity, or some other virtue should ism will be the ruling force among the take its place before a sound and well- Japanese people of the future. A balanced personality can be realized. feudal system is no longer the indis- It is all right for a boy of twelve to pensable form of social and political think that his father is the bravest of life. Feudalism stands on the basis of mankind and for him to be devoted to the relation of the ruler to the ruled. his father alone. It is more than right; In other words, it assumes a graded it is admirable and charming. But society. But there are many people

JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

besides soldiers. At least more than upon angels and witchcraft to carry half of the race require some humane on their business transactions. So treatment. Women and children, for some of the final conclusions of Bud- example, have some fine feelings dhism may be obliged to meet similar which no man can wisely ignore. fate. I need only state three reasons Furthermore, tho Confucianism is a to show how Buddhism will fail to be common-sense morality, teaching fair the supreme spiritual force in Japan.

and square dealings with every man, (a) It places insufficient insistence it, nevertheless, fails to meet the on the ethical life of man. Its insis- people's yearning after the eternal tence is rather centered in the effort values. Man is not satisfied by this to lead people away from illusion to world of light, color, sound, measure- insight, which consists in the belief ment and weight alone. This inability that not only the objects of sense and of Confucianism to satisfy the trans- the categories of understanding, but cendental element in human nature also the ideals of reason that have to will cause it to fail to control the do primarily with human will and de- Japanese people. sire, are all an illusion. In other words, Confucianism as an institution has its interest primarily is not so much already gone out of the life of the ethical as intellectual. Christianity, Japanese people. That is why many when negatively stated, aims to redeem consider it a sort of philosophy rather man from sin. Positively viewed it than a form of religion. The Japanese aims at the union of man with God government, in calling the convocation whose nature and being is interpreted of the ministers of three religions in in the terms of human personality.

February, 1912, did not include Con- Buddhism teaches ethics, but the chief fucianism. They did not recognize it interest is not there. Ideals and aspi- as an organization. rations as well as passions of hate, love, sorrow, joy, are illusions due to Buddbiam the wilful human nature and the work- Thirdly, as for Buddhism, historians ing of the Karma. Ordinary morals of religion agree that, next to Chris- can not easily be built upon this kind tianity, this is the most developed reli- of world view.

gion in the world. But it is quite dif- The positive side of Buddhism is to ferent from Christianity. Its final teach that beyond this illusive world conclusion in regard to the estimate there is a world of eternal light and of the-world and human life is quite joy. Yet Buddhism has not been very contrary to that arrived at by Chris- successful in teaching to common mor- tianity. The conclusions of Christian- tals the content of that light and joy.

ity are mainly positive, aggressive, Generally that belief is exprest in social; while those of Buddhism are terms of mystic obscurity which can mostly negative, contemplative, static not be translated into man's common and deeply pessimistic. Will sound- experience. Buddhism has been potent minded and well-balanced men in this in teaching the Japanese people the twentieth century take full interest in imperfections inherent in this world.

the Buddhistic point of view? The It has led many into the world of twentieth century no longer depends imagination and of art. It is, however,

this lack of zeal ami interest in the This poet lacks the vitality and tact common affairs of man and of the to produce it in practise. world that is bound to cause Buddhism to fail to be a supreme spiritual Christianity the Religion Eor Japan power in the· hearts of the Japanese people. Each of these three religions has .done much in leading the Japanese (b) Take again Buddhism's valua- people along moral and religious lines. tion to the individual, which is mini- Confucianism has played the part of mized in Shinto, and Confucianism as the giant in our ethical history. Budwell. In Buddhism the individual has dhism has been practically the sole no reality except as a model, accidental ruler in the religious sphere. Personbeing. He merges in the absolute and ally, I owe much to all three. It is not the whole. You can hardly find a difficult to find good things in any reliplace for him. In fact, the individual gion that has been devoutly believed in will is the root of evil according to the by a large number of people. Human Buddhistic view. So it can not meet nature is too good not to produce the need of the growing generation some good when a number of people that now seems to delight in the asser- devoutly bind themselves for some tion of its own will. common purpose, as in any religion. Yet what we want is not one that is ec) Again, there is the lack of vital- good here and another that is good there. We want the entire structure ity in Buddhism. The popular form good and sound. The chief question of this religion teaches the immortal- is whether any of the three religions ity of the soul not because the present above mentioned is able to meet the life on this earth is full of light and pressure of the twentieth century life life, but rather because it is altogether problems. Good tiles and good nails too unsatisfactory to meet the human in a decaying house will not save the need. So Buddhism's immortality is house. vVe need a strong structure, based on the pessimistic view of life. supported by steel and stone. It is Buddhism stands at present in the Christianity (a robust religion) alone popular mind for death rather than for that has the promise. Christianity has life. Buddhist temples are the edifices proved itself to be life and power. It for dead people. The chief business is able to meet the demands of the of the Buddhist priest is supposed to coming generation in Japan. Note consist in taking care of funeral ser- its adaptability to every circumstance. vices and the observance of the an- A religion that has passed through local niversaries of the dead. Most people restrictions and racial limitations and in Japan belong to the different Bud- yet has vitality enough to maintain its dhist denominations largely because main assertions, will always be supreme these care for the dead and will bury over the hearts of men. Both assimiwith honor and care for the graves. lation of the new forces and adapta- tion to the new circumstances are re- There is a lack of real life in the quisite for the future religion in Japan. effect of Buddhist teaching. If Shinto Christianity has manifested this power. She is not in her dotage as Buddhism may be compared to a boy of 13 and seems to be. She is too much alive, Confucianism to a soldier, Buddhism may be compared to a disappointed poet creating an ideal world in religion.

too plastic and vigorous to be killed sive of Korea and Formosa. While by any trouble that confronts her. the population of the Empire is be- tween 50,000,000 and 60,000,000, it is Nate, too, Chistianity's recognition increasing at the rate of 500,000 a of the value of the individual. God is year. There is only one Protestant thought of in the terms of a person. Christian among 700 people. Is not This means that according to Chris- the task laid before the Japanese Christianity, a person has in some sense the tians enormous indeed? I do not say highest value. The Christian sense of that it is unbearable, for God will never the value of the individual human order us to bear burdens that are really being is strong. This human self unbearable. Yet the struggle that the is interpreted in ethical terms. Chris- Japanese Christians have fo carryon tianity is not a shallow religion with a is tremendous in the face of the discheap Gospel and a skin-deep theology. parity between the Christian and non- She has tasted the deep human ex- Christian forces. The way open for periences; is convinced of the endur- Christians is not merely to increase the able value of the individual. There is number of nominal Christians, but also the social nature of Christianity. rather to raise up strong and well- It is an aggressive religion. It is a equipped, wide-awake Christian leadmissionary religion. The most charac- ers. In feudal times it was the half a teristic features of Christianity to be million forming the Samurai class that felt by non-Christians in a country guided the entire nation. So must it like Japan are the frequent meetings be with us in our policy of Christianthat are held in the Christian churches. izing the Japanese people. The task Christianity is an expanding religion. is laid upon us of training up strong Christians form companies and share ministers. Theological education, their troubles and joys together. In therefore, is an imperative need in this way the evils are lightened and the carrying out the plan of the Chrisjoy and strength of life doubled and tianization of the Japanese people. even trebled. All the best forces in Christian education has not kept pace man lightened and clearly known may with secular education. Tokyo Imbe assimilated and utilized in Chris- perial University spends every year tianity as they can not be in other $650,000 and the 'Kyoto Imperial Uniforms of religion. And it is because of versity spends nearly as much, while Christianity's strong social nature. a Christian University like the Christianity will win the hearts of the Doshisha, spends but little over Japanese people. It is the only religion $25,000. Christian theological educathat seems to have vitality enough to tion is neglected most. The School of meet the spiritual needs of the present Philosophy or Letters in the Imperial and coming generations. Ultimate University of Tokyo and Kyoto comvictory is sure. paring most closely to Christian theo- logical education, spends each year 18 Meanwhile, however, the task is to 20 times more than the Doshisha great. The burden laid on the compara- Theological School. Yet this and tively small number of Christians in other theological schools offer great Japan is enormous. At present there opportunities for training leaders in are not more than 80,000 Protestant communicants in Japan proper exclu-

great thought and life. The Japanese one-tenth of the amount is designated government expresses its good will for the training of ministers. An ad- toward Christianity, as to all other ditional sum has been subscribed to the religions, respecting and protecting the theological department by Christians Christian work. The mood of the in Japan.

people has changed in the past few Has Christianity any good prospect years from the materialistic to that of in Japan? Fortunately the Japanese a longing after the supersensuous and Christians come mostly from the mid- transcendental. Especially is this true dle classes and are far more influential among the youth of the land. The in proportion to their number than country is wide open. Christians have they would have been had they come fair play. The time is ripe for Chris- from the lower classes. Note what tianity to make an advance. Chris- influence Christianity has exercised in tians have come to feel the critical and changing the conceptions of God in imperative need of theological educa- the past 2S years in Japan. Examine tion. what power Christians have had along It was about half a century ago that philanthropic and social lines. Notice the first Protestant missionary landed what a mighty Gospel Christianity has in Japan. Ministers who first entered preached to the women. Yet after all the field are now about 60 years of is said about the worthy work that has age and they are dropping from the been done by Christians in Japan, the li~e one after another. Their succes- amount of work set before us is altosors must be raised somewhere. gether too great at present to be met Strong ministers can not be had merely adequately. Christianity will ultimatefor the praying. A strong ministry ly win the hearts of the Japanese can never be had without adequate people. Japanese soil is rich and open. theological education. The Doshisha God is the ruler of this world. The Trustees have decided to make a for- sound has its echo. The seed brings ward movement in the' equipment of forth its fruit and deeds of love will the theological department. The always call forth noble deeds in re- Japanese government has given its sponse. What Christians in England sanction to the Doshisha's plan for a University. The alumni of the Dosh- and America do and how they pray isha have pledged their Alma Mater will decidedly affect the work on the a contribution for this purpose and other side of the globe.

A UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE FOR JAPAN DUPLICATION of effort in a few tion as the nucleus of a future inter- missionary centers has been one denominational university. For the present the union school is carried cause of criticism at hnme. Another on at the Meiji Gakuin, in Shiba, and step toward union work in Asia is the the faculty includes teachers of the beginning of a Christian college con- Presbyterian Meiji Gakuin, of the ducted by Baptists and Presbyterians Tokyo Gakuin (Baptist), and of in Japan. The schools of these two the Japan Baptist Theological Semidenominations in Tokyo have united nary. their college work into one organiza-

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

CHRISTIAN, PIONEER, SPARTAN BY REV. WILLLUI ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D. Author of "Verbeck, of Japan," "Hepburn, of Japan," etc.

F t?e. four. great pioneer and, not least, the first missionaries on the grounds, Rev. John Liggins, in mO ~ mlSSlOnanes i nth e May; Rev. C. M. Williams, in July, . Japan of 1859, Chan- ning Moore 'iVi11iams made the longest record ~ of service. Three of them served in China, and in all they gave for Christ and humanity 14.2 years of missionary service, 125 of which were for Japan. But vVilliams, under God, led all, in his 61 years of consecrated service. Two, who came later in Japan have completed 50 years of toil. Dr. David Thompson and Dr.

James H. Ballagh still live in the har- ness.

Those were the days of very small things and of prodigious hard work.

Then, the Episcopal Church in Japan consisted of fewer churches than there are fingers on one hand. How different to-day is the "plant," with its cathe- dral, scores of churches, schools, hos- pitals and thousands of communicants! CHANNING MOORE WILLIAMS On my arrival home from Japan, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Japan in 1874, I used to wonder at what seemed to me the strange indifference r859, and Bishop Sherehovsky, the of Episcopal churchmen to their mis- great translator, were all of this house- sion in Japan. I asked myself, "Do hold of faith.

they know what a noble representa- Later indeed, one or two helpers tive, even tho alone, they have on the came out from home, but, like Liggins, field? Are they blind to their oppor- were invalided and returned after a tunity? Have they forgotten how few months. The cry of Williams highly Providence has honored them for fellow laborers, continuing long, in making their church, in a three-fold was virtually unheeded tmtil' 187!.

sense, the pioneer in Japan?" Then, the lonely pioneer, having For behold the shining list! Com- wrought single-handed and with one modore M. C. Perry, in 1853; Town- brief vacation home in 1864, to be con- send Harris, in 1885, our first envoy; secrated as Bishop, toiled incessantly Rev. Dr. E. W. Syle, naval chaplain until 19IO, when mind and body failed, who, from the deck of the U. S. S. S. he laid down his arms, after 64 years Powhatan, in 1858, in writing home, of service as Christ's soldier, in China plead for the best men and material; 1.nd Japan.

Long will it be before Williams' wholly among those he came to save. name in the Mikado's Empire fades He needed no garb or class or token of away, for with Brown, Verbeck, and profession, to be recognized by the Hepburn, he is reckoned as one of the Mikado's subjects high and low. He "Seijin"-a title nobler far than a traveled in third dass cars, and put decoration of jewels can suggest. The up in cheap native inns, for he loved word is applied only to those who are the Japanese people; and, they quickly reckoned great and righteous beyond found it out. compare. To a name once set in this Hall of Fame, in which shine those of No wonder that "globe trotters" come back and say that they "see few A CONFERENCE: OF THE S. P. . E., C. M. s.~ AND AMERICAN EPISCOPAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN Bishop Williams is seated the second from the end at the reader's right Confucius, Iyeyasu, and Mutsuhito, evidences of Christianity in Japan"- which are names to the Japanese like so modest are the hundreds of church Moses, Columbus, and Lincoln, one edifices and so Spartan-like is the need no more add title or explanation, simplicity of many missionary lives. than to Isaiah, Shakespeare or Wash- Williams was deacon, presbyter, ington. That is what it means to a bishop, and again man in the ranks, or working pastor. He lived on Japanese, when he speaks of the four Japanese food, thriving on it until American "Seijin." 80 years of age. He rarely patronized foreign hotels, but lived a life of Williams, despite his patriarchal humility and simplicity. Why? In white beard, was unknown by face to order to save every coin possible to most foreigners in Japan, because this Christian Spartan spent his life almost

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF JAPAN

give to the work. Having no wife or The maid, who brought his food and family, his living rooms, except for the waited on him, insisted among her photographs of the mission families, companions that this guest was no including always the children and ordinary person, but must be a man babies, were so simply furnished as of high distinction. Many a time was to suggest a barn, or a monastic cell. she laughed at for her earnestness, Yet he was hospitable, in the best because her guest's dress was very sense. A dinner in his rooms was an ordinary and his modest bearing was event to be remembered for its flow of vastly different from that of most soul. persons of importance. One day, how- ever, she saw in a native newspaper One guest tells the story of his the photograph of three of "Japan's warm welcome, when a newcomer.

THE GENERAL SYNOD OF IHE PROTESTANT EPISCOFAL CHURCH IN JAPAN (NIPPON SEIKOKWAI) MEETING IN TOKYO IN 1911 He was taken home by the Bishop, Seijin from America." Verbeck, went to bed and slept soundly. On Hepburn and Williams. Recognizing awakening in the morning, he found the face of her friend, she shouted for that he had occupied the only bed in delight, waved the paper triumphantly the house. His host, the bishop, had and stood incarnate as the spirit of "I slept like the Japanese on matting- told you so." covered floor, between two Japanese quilts. There are other ways of preaching the gospel than by word of mouth. "A city set on a hill can not be hid." Unconscious influence may be none From time to time, this tireless human the less potent than that felt, noticed, pendulum vibrated between his house or measured. at Osaka and his work in Kyoto. He put up occasionally at a certain Japa- "Nor, knowest thou what argument nese inn, obscure, cheap, and clean. Thy life to thy neighbor's creed hath lent."

Once a native village physician, his own testimony, given years aftervisiting a friend in Tokyo, heard that ward, he dated his conversion from there was to be a Christian festival in his first sight of Bishop Williams. the neighborhood. Interested to see one and learn what the new religion If Christianity, in one of its myriad might be, he went early and stood be- phases, be "a glorified childhood," fore the beautiful Holy Trinity Bishop Williams exemplified it, Church-which we know was reared tho in doing it he lengthened mainly through the prayers, toils and the year limit of the Japanese gifts of Bishop Williams. It happened proverb,-"The sage (Sei-jin) keeps to be Christmas Day, and the rain was the child's heart until he is 60" faIling heavily. The approach of a -by at least 20 years. With Christlong train of jin-riki-shas, filled with like wisdom, he rightly appraised theIr children, coming toward the church, spiritual value, as dearly as he loved, apparently as happy as they could be, the children. To-day the Episcopal attracted his attention. He noticed Church in Japan owes much of its alongside of them "an old foreigner," strength to this trait of the Bishop, walking and talking to the children as fulfilling the promise of Psalm xcii: tho he were just about their age. He 13, 14. In place of the loaves and had an umbrella raised and the rain fishes, he carried in his pocket a favorwas pouring from it, but so eager was ite sort of Japanese candy to delight he in his chat with the children, that the little folks. Then he enjoyed seehe seemed to have forgotten any dis- ing their faces illuminated with smiles. comfort from the weather. Evidently the old man had given up riding in his Few preachers in Japan could hold vehicle, to enable two more little folks an audience of young persons, and to ride. As they came into the church, transform their lives as could Bishop "the old foreigner," still in the midst Williams. A native auditor, now himof them, joined his laughter with self an eloquent minister of the gospel theirs, until within the inner doors. and potent with voice and pen, says, Then, all was quiet. After robing, he "To him it was as if God were always spoke on the grace of humility, to a present before him. When in the pulhushed audience. pit . . . how his fingers trembled, his silvery white beard shook, how Now this mature listener and edu- much power and dignity there cated man had read much in the clas- was in his voice . . . Every word sics about humility, but here was a and act was a real prayer." teacher who embodied the grace itself. Pondering on the theme and its new Even the dumb creatures rejoiced exemplar, and recalling the proud, when he was near. "Our little consequential exteriors of government brothers of the air" knew and loved officers and high ecclesiastics, he said him. They came daily to his window to himself, "If this be Christian humil- and fed from his hand. No Noah, or ity, then Christianity must be the true Elijah, or temple worshiper offering religion." Soon after, this keen ob- the ritual doves, felt more deeply with server became a member of the the creatures whom Jesus told His Church of Christ, and, according to disciples to behold and consider. How tenderly pathetic, it seemed to those left behind, that after the good bishop

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

had passed away, the little birds came envoy, Robert Edmunds, to Asia. This daily for months to the window, ex- was when our flag had but half the pecting to meet the open hand and number of stars which it bears in its wondered why no food was there. blue field to-day. At 20, he entered Yes, even the birds mourned him. the College of William and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. It was during his Let us look at that beautiful life, so college course that President Fillcomparatively eventless, so intent, so more's expedition to Japan was sent without fame or observation, yet so out, under Perry, and came back fruitful. Congregations abound, peacefully victorious. After · two which he gathered and nourished.

A CHnI STIAN LECTURE I N THE OLD ASSEMB LY H ALL) ST. MAR GAR ET'S INSTITUTE The principal is on the platform. The whole school meets once a 'weck for Christian talks. All come,. altho attendance is v oluntal"Y.

Since 1866, the date of his first bap- years spent in the theological seminary tism of a convert, hundreds, perhaps of Virginia he was ordained deacon thousands of souls have hailed him in July 1st, and appointed missionary to life as their father in God, and China, sailing November 30th. The churches, schools and hospitals stand voyage, via Sydney, lasting 210 days, where he wrought. ended June 28, 1856.

Channing Moore Williams was born Immediately att!l-cking the Chinese in the city of Richmond, Va., J11ly IS, language, he secured a basis of 1829, under the Presidency of Andrew scholarship in "Japan's Latin," which Jackson, who sent the first American enabled him, in later years, to trans-

late into the insular language the time to time, glittered in the sunlight. grand cadences of the Book of Com- At first, nothing could be done in mon Prayer. It is hard to conceive of anyone becoming a scholar in the the way of teaching, preaching or written language of Japan, who has propaganda; so, at the language, withnot had a good grounding in Chinese. out help of grammar or dictionary he In 1857, he was advanced to the went. While patiently toiling in the priesthood in the mission chapel at caissons and crypts of preparation, Williams heeded the call of the ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, KYOTO, JAPAN foreigners at Nagasaki and began di- vine service. In I863, they built a Consecrated, May 16, 1907 church edifice, the first of Protestant Christianity in Japan. Not until Feb- Shanghai, by the Rev. Dr. Boone and ruary, 1866, did he have the joy of for two years more labored devotedly baptizing his initial Christian convert, in the gospel. Shiyomura.

Ordered by the Missionary Com- Bishop Boone of China having died, mittee in New York to go to Japan, the General Convention in 1865 elected Williams obtained passage in an Mr. Williams as missionary bishop of American war vessel, in June, 1859. China and Japan. Obedient ,to the The tradition is that he made friends call, he returned to America, and in of all on board, from the Captain to old St. John's chapel, in New York, the cooks. When he set foot on the on October 3, 1866, under the hands of soil, at Nagasaki, the anti-Christian Bishops Hopkins, Lee, Johns, Payne, edicts hung on the notice board all Whipple, and Potter, received formal around him. The wooden tablets consecration to his new office. Rewere weather-beaten and in some cases turning to China in 1868, he began the almost rotted by age, but the thick, labors of the episcopate over a vast black, glossy ink, freshly applied, from territory, which to-day is divided into four districts, each with its bishop. Later he returned to Japan and made Osaka the See city. Being relieved of the oversight of China in 1874, his title was Missionary Bishop of Yedo.

I knew him best and saw him often- est between 1872 and 1874. I remem- ber, as he joined with uS,-a handful of missionaries and Christian people -that, tho then not much over 40, he seemed to me, about the eyes, like an old man-from his long study over Chinese characters and Japanese books. But when he moved about, his vigor and spryness were apparent to all. We knew no denominations or partition walls in those days, when no churches existed and persecution was

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

still the rule. Swords were every- translations of portions of the Bible where worn and the century-long and Prayer Book, and established the legacy of hatred of Christianity made First Episcopal School for Boys. In the life of a convert a very uncertain 1873, the anti-Christian edicts disapasset. peared like Arab's tents. The bishop's eyes twinkled. We all rejoiced. What There were stars yet to shine in his yesterday had caused the Japanese to crown of rejoicing, but the situation shiver, was now a theme for happy was at that time very nebulous. How- jest and made them very approachable ever, a handful of converts had been by the Christian teacher. gathered in Yokohama, the Mikado A GRADUATING CLASS OF ST. PAUL?S COLLEGE, TOKYO Five of these young men were candidates for the Christian ministry. Great things were expected of this class of young men.

had officially accepted a copy of the Signs of promise and progress be- English Bible, the English Church gan to appear and to multiply. The Missionary Society had broken reapers soon trod in the steps of the ground, and in 1870 the first confirma- sowers. In 1874, St. Paul's School tion had taken place, when four Japa- was founded in Tokyo and Dr. Lannese Christians had the hands of the ning's dispensary, lattr to become a bishop laid on their heads. No time hospital, was begun in Osaka. St. was ever lost, whether success or fail- Agnes' School for Girls was opened in ure seemed the issue of the hour, for the same great commercial city, and in the busy veteran brought out tentative 1877 St. Margaret's School began in

Tokyo. Now, there was for the give his all to the work. Under Bishop the care, not only of individuals Bishops McKim and Partridge, he but of churches, so that in 1887, while served right loyally during 20 years the walls of Holy Trinity Church in more and Japan knew no more de- Tokyo were rising, the English and voted worker for Christ. – Amerian Episcopalians uniting, there was formed the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, At 8r, after weeping that he must or Holy Catholic Church in Japan. leave his work, because of failing Two years later, Holy Trinity church powers and from sheer inability to edifice was completed and consecrated. labor longer, and yearning to die in The Empire knows no finer schools Japan and leave his body to mingle than those of the Episcopalians in with the soil he loved, he yet decided Tokyo. to go home. He hoped thus to make room for one more missionary, who "Blessed is the man that has found should come out in youth and strength. his work. Let him ask no other blessedness," wrote Carlyle. Bishop Wil- V'hen at home so great was the liams saw that, for and by him, inten- contrast between the comforts prosive cultivation was best, rather than vided by loving hands, and his selfsuperintendence, and so he resigned chosen ascetic rigors of life in Japan, his bishopric. All agree that this that, as his mind failed, he imagined man's finest powers were with individ- himself dwelling in the Imperial Paluals. His own plea was also, for a ace at Kyoto. Even with waning conyounger man, for he was then 60 years sciousness, he could not forget Japan, old. His also was true mission-craft. the land of his love. He hoped, by such action, to stir up the church at home. Yet for four A Japanese Christian pastor, who years, the office remained vacant, tho loved "the good old Bishop," as father Bishop Hare, of South Dakota, visited and friend, voiced Japan's sorrow: the field and made confirmations. In 1891, the number of communicants "Oh land of Japan, I grieve that thou art denied the honor of giving a was 4,000. small corner as the resting place of this Meanwhile the bishop, who had great saint, your firm friend. But when we think that his spiritual instept back into the ranks, did not fluence will live forever, in many souls, for a moment intermit his labors as and be borne on to future generations, preacher, pastor, teacher, and trans- thy sons rejoice that thou hast an enlator. He traveled in third class cars during monument of Bishop Williams and lived frugally, so that he might more glorious than chiselled marble."

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Among non-Christians there is no true family life as Christian5 understand it THE KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY KOZAKI KIRMICHI,* TOKYO, JAPAN J£U ]NDER the influence of the following conclusions: "We must Captain ] anes, a n have strong men. Vve can get them American teacher in only through education and that of the Kumamoto school, the Western type. We will, therefore, a group of 35 young build a school." men students assembled on the Hanaoka hill overlooking the Everybody in the city was on the city, to organize and pledge themselves qui vive to know what the institution to work for Christ and their country. would be like. As it happened, cir- This was called the 'Kumamoto Band. cumstances favored the project, for a few years before, the famous Yokoi In 1868 the Daimiate of Kumamoto, (Shonan) had, after consultation with tho hitherto second only to its neigh- the almost equally famous Katsu, conbor, Kagashima, in influence, unfor- trived to send his two nephews, Satunately incurred the displeasure of heida and Takei, to a naval school in the central government and fell into the United States. In 1869, Takei disgrace. Determined to regain their was obliged to return home on account position, the wise men of the Daimiate of weak lungs, and hearing of his put their heads together and came to return, the Kumamoto Daimyo sum- * Translated freely into English by H. Pedley.

maned him to a council and earnestly in their reading of the Confucian ciassought his advice in regard to the pro- sics, while Mr. Yokoi decided as to the posed school. He told the council that quality of voice. The announcement the first thing that should be done was of these tests aroused no little indigto secure a competent teacher from nation, for it was accompanied with a abroad, one to whom should be given rumor that only good-looking youths the sole charge of the institution, and would be accepted. I took the examisuggested that Dr. Verbeck of Naga- nation with but little hope of passing, saki be consulted. for, in spite of a fair knowledge of the classics, I was halting in my speech, A letter was accordingly sent re- and my voice was far from good. questing Verbeck to secure a teacher With me in the examination was anof samurai rank, as neither a farmer other boy who seemed to have just the nor a merchant would be tolerated! proper requirements, for he read well, In his reply Dr. Verbeck regretted and in clear and distinct tones. Judge that there was no samurai class in the of my surprize then, when it was made United States, but recommended a known that he had failed while I had military man as a substitute. This passed. Afterward I learned that I was approved, and the negotiations had had a friend at court-the teacher were turned over to the Secretary of of Chinese-who had put in a good the Reformed Dutch Church in New word for me on the ground that York. Henry Scudder, the well-known altho not gifted in speech I had other missionary to India, was in the city at qualities that entitled me to admission. the time, and hearing of the need in Kumamoto, suggested his son-in-law, We entered the school to find that L. L. Janes, recently graduated from Captain Janes was practically the West Point. Dr. Verbeck favored the whole institution, altho nominally in candidate, but as the latter had just charge of the curriculum and boarding been appointed to garrison duty in department only. A graduate of West Alaska-newly acquired from Russia Point, his regime was from first to -it was necessary for him to have last military. Smoking and drinking his appointment cancelled by the were forbidden and punctuality was military authorities. His request for strictly enforced. The rising hour this was granted and with his wife he was six A.M., no later, no earlier, and arrived in Japan in the summer of when the bell sounded every student was required to bound from his bed. 1871• At seven, all filed into the dining room The choice of students for the new and breakfast was begun and ended together. Gymnastics followed, then school was a problem, as under the the regular school routine from eight feudal system not more than 50 could to twelve, and from one to four, Capbe chosen annually from each Dai- tain Janes never spared himself during miate, and there were more than 500 these hours. Every night the roll was clamoring for admission. The en- called, and by ten o'clock every boy trance examination was unique. A was in bed. Everything was done at good voice, together with fluency in the ringing of a bell, and wo betide reading, was deemed essential for the the tardy student. West Point was in study of English, so the teacher of Chinese was requested to test the boys

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

evidence everywhere and as I think of us into a saner condition of mind.

it now every day was fulI of interest He gave us an idea of world politics for us. and pointed out the evils of clan Moral education was on an entirely government, the need of its abolition, different basis. The concrete or scien- and of our working for a united tific studies were under the supervision country. These thoughts changed the of Captain Janes, but the 'abstract current of enthusiasm and ere long branches-ethics, etc., were, by the ex- we were going through the community press orders of the' Daimiate, to be talking of world current£, abolition of taught on the basis of Confucianism. the clan system, a united nation, etc., Every Sunday was devoted to the and all the time getting well laughed study of the Chinese classics, under a at for our pains.

Mr. Takezaki, pupil of the famous Then, seeing that we were running Yokoi (shonan), and thus in parallel wild again, Captain Janes took another lines, as it were, Oriental ethics and tack and called our attention to indus- Occidental science moved along to- trial pursuits. What Japan needed, gether. Captain Janes was troubled he said, was captains of industry over this division of the physical and rather than politicians who were at spiritual, but was apparently helpless. best little more than a necessary evi1.

The odds were against him. The pu- I f we would do the best thing for our pils of the school had been brought country we would fit ourselves to be up to regard Christianity as one of industrial leaders, encouraging the in- these heresies not worth troubling crease of wealth, and thus laying the about, and that while the West was foundation of a strong army of de- advanced in things scientific, in morals fense. Then he clinched his advice and religion she was but a babe in by glowing reports of the shipbuilding comparision with the East. Then and manufacturing industries of again, Yokoi Takei, who, in spite of America. We were carried away by his six years in America, seemed ab- this suggestion and ere long each one solutely ignorant of Christianity, was of us had made choice of his future fond of telling the boys that the latter occupation. Ichihars chose medicine, was a religion for know-nothings, and Yokoi the navy, Kanamori shipbuild- below the dignity of a samurai. Thus ing, and I machinery. As I think of from the very beginning we despised it now these choices were the first the religion of Jesus. steps along the path that was surely From the time of entering t~le leading us to Christ.

school, all the students were ambitious Later on the Captain talked to us to become officials, and the official air on higher themes. He told us that was in evidence everywhere, even in material civilization was al1 right in its the small boys of fifteen or sixteen. way and necessary, but of vastly great- Discussions on the political situation of er importance was the cultivation of the day were long and fierce, a punitive character. Without that the strongest expedition to Korea being one of the nation must go down. A nation was topics that excited great interest. Cap- great only as its individual citizens tain Janes, worried over the turn were morally strong. England stood things were taking, did his best to lead in the foremost rank because of her

famous men, and Switzerland, altho were missing a treat. Ere long the the smallest country in Europe, main- Captain opened up a preaching service tained its independence through the on Sundays, and from week to week integrity and ability of its citizens. the attendence increased. Then I be- Education and religion, he said, lay at gan to hear from Miyagawa, Ichihaha, the very heart of a nation's greatness. Ebina and others that while the It is easy to imagine how this kind of Chinese teacher's exposition of Con- talk took hold of us and fired our fucianism was good, Janes' teaching imaginations. Our industrial castles of the Bible was in a class by itself.

faded out of sight, and we became One day a number of the fellows enamoured of education. Religion dragged me unwillingly to the Bible had so far been at a discount with us Class, and Captain Janes was so over- but some of the boys resolved to inves- joyed that he mentioned me by tigate it, so they asked the Captain to name in his prayer. To say that I was teach them the English Bible. He angry gives but a faint idea of my consented and from that time on every feelings. I glared at him as he prayed Wednesday night was set apart for and muttered under my breath- Bible study. "Well, you have cheek." A moment One of my companions tried to in- later, to my amazement the tears be- duce me to join the class on the gan to rain down the Captain's face.

ground that as Christianity was the I was moved more than I cared to ac- basis of Western civilization it ought knowledge, for altho knowing nothing to be studied. I flatly refused, how- of and having no use for Christianity, ever, for as a Confucianist I had been I realized that this man was desper- taught that heresy of any kind was ately in earnest.

beneath my notice. Another came In the fall of I875, I4 or IS students to urge that the class would give so made profession of their faith and at much additional English, and besides once began to evangelize others. I assist so greatly in the study of English continued firm in my opposition, how- literature, that all ought to join, but ever, for I felt that it was rank super- again I refused, saying that no one stition to think of God as talking to trained as I had been could possibly man, and that there was neither sense think of studying sacred writings with nor reason in religion. The new con- a view to self-interest. verts entered upon a course in Chris- Thus I continued strong in my op- tian evidences with the Captain, and in position, but in the meantime the class the discussions that followed between continued to grow. The students real- them and me, I found myself gradually ized their obligation to the Captain, worsted, and finally came to the point who had acceded to their request pure- where I realized that they had laid ly out of good will and they deter- hold of certain truths of which I was mined to make the class a success. entirely ignorant. Compelled in sheer Soon it began to be spread abroad that self-defense to study for myself, I Christianity might be of little account, pored over Bushnell's "Natural and but Bible study was certainly interest- Supernatural" and found the argument ing. A little later it was said that so convincing that I simply had to those who did not attend the class give up my former loose and rambling

KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT

style of argument. Then I was indeed to throw in my lot with the others, but in a sad plight. I swore never to give my only reply was, "It is all right to in. Defeat was not to be even thought make a study of Christianity, but of, so I went to the Captain and asked as for becoming a Christian, nothing him to lend me some books opposed to of that kind for me. I decline, out and Christianity. He hadn't any, so I was out, to become one of the band." at the point of despair. Just then I recollected reading somewhere that The 30th of January arrived and on Herbert Spencer could give me the that day, 1876, 35 students pledged help I needed, so I resolved then and themselves to the propagation of there to utilize the first opportunity of Christianity in Japan, and affixed their going abroad and sitting at his feet. names and seals to the following docu- ment: The upshot of it all was that the strain became too great and I took to "Our eyes have been opened by the my bed, sick in body and in mind. study of Christianity, and along with Then the boys began to come around, increasing admiration and gratitude for ostensibly to inquire after my health, this teaching, we strDngly desire that it but really to convert me. They gave may be proclaimed over the whole Emme not a moment's peace. They would pire in order to dispel the ignorance of sit by my bedside and say, "Kozaki, if the people. The latter have no idea of you don't believe in Christianity you its beautiful content; they are steeped will go straight to perdition" and I in prejudice and worn-out ideas. It is, would snap back at them, "Just as therefore, our bounden duty as patriots soon go to perdition as not." to espouse with enthusiasm the cause of Christianity, and in nD uncertain terms Gradually Christianity took posses- make known its fairness and impartialsion of the school. On Sundays over ity. For this purpose, then, we have asroo attended service, leaving not more sembled on Hanaoka, and we henceforth than ten or a dozen in the dormitory. dedicate ourselves to the above cause, In the course of time, Miyagawa and and assent to the fonowing articles: Ebina began to substitute for Captain Janes in Bible class work. Prayer "1. All who have embraced the Chrismeetings here and Bible classes there tian faith are to be brotherly in their rekept the boys busy. Sometimes the lations to one another, free to admonish, prayer meeting continued till daybreak, ready to cooperate, and by forsaking evil and some of the students made a prac- and turning to the good, carry out in tise of rising at midnight to discipline practise the faith they profess. themselves by splashing themselves with ice-cold water. Study was "2. Those who, having once embraced thrown to the winds even when exami- this faith, fail to realize it in practise, nations were near. The days were are guilty of deceiving both themselves given to prayer and the Bible. The and Heaven above, and are certain to be climax came with the resolve to repair punished by the latter for their sin. to Hanaoka hill on January 30th and there organize into a band pledged to "3. Since at the present time the mawork for the spiritual interests of jority of our people are opposed to Japan. From all sides I was besieged Christianity, the lapse from faith of even one of our number not only invites the scorn of the multitude, but frustrates the very purpose for which we are banded together. How great need there is, then, of caution and perseverance."

"Signed,"

Sunday, January 30, 1876.

Among the 35 who signed the above one who was impartial, I used my inpledge there were not a few who to- fluence in the interests of peace. Fiday occupy prominent positions in nally Yokoi was locked up at home and Japan. Among these may be men- forbidden to go outside on any tioned Kurahara, Ikwaku (prominent account. in politics) ; Kanamori Tsurin (Government agent in the promotion Tokutomi was called to strict acof national thrift); Ebina Danjo count oy his father, who told him that (well-known pastor, preacher, and under no circumstances would Chrisauthor); Yokoi Tokio (author and tianity be tolerated, every religious ex-M. P.); Tokutomi Iichiro (editor book he owned was burned, and he of Nation and member of House of was repeatedly reprimanded. No Peers); Ukita Wamin (editor of the wonder the poor lad, who was not Sun and professor in Waseda Uni- more than 13 or 14, had for a time to versity) ; and Ichihara Seiko (manager bow his head and submit to the ineviof the Bank of Japan in Korea). table. Kanamori, summoned into the presence of the professor of Chinese, The members of the band were soon who was his relative, had emptied upmade to realize that they were not to es- on his devoted head the vials of the cape persecution, and that by their ac- latter's wrath. He was denounced as tion they had already stirred up a hor- a traitor to the sages whose learning net's nest in Kumamoto. A rumor was he had imbibed, and was otherwise circulated to the effect that the young abused. Listening patiently to the end, men were planning the overthrow of he ventured to raise his head and mildthe Emperor, and the setting-up of a ly ask: "Teacher, have you ever read republic. Regarding Christianity as the Bible?" and was met with the consynonymous with the hated repub- temptuous retort: "Why should I read licanism, the indignation of all patriots such rubbish?" To this Kanamori at the rumor knew no bounds. Parents replied: "Is it fair to denounce Chrisgasped in amazement when they heard tianity without having looked at the of the famous pledge and summoned Bible? Is this not opposed to those their boys home. Confusion became foundation principles of investigation worse confounded, baffling all descrip- which you have always urged so tion by either tongue or pen. Men in strongly upon your pupils?" Struck high places strained every nerve in as it were by a bolt from the blue, the opposition to the band, and in the case enraged professor could only exclaim of Yokoi Tokoi, son of the famous in his wrath: "You fool!" and send Shonan, his friends and relatives him out of his presence. Argument worked themselves up into a perfect failing, violence was resorted to and, frenzy at the disgrace involved in the like Yokoi, Kanamori was put in soliyoung man's decision. The fathers. of tary confinement and fed upon three the city came to him and used evety little rice-balls a day. Miyagawa and form of persuasion to induce him to Ichihara were carried off by their parrecant, but to one and all he turned a ents to their home at the foot of the deaf ear. Finally his mother threat- volcano Aso and were kept under ened to destroy herself if he persisted, strict surveillance. but even this failed to move him. As During this excitement, the foreign

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

school virtually took a holiday. Altho terness of the prospect before him, and one whole class was put in solitary declared he was ready to die rather confinement, the fiery hand of the op- than live on as at present. I was pressor was not yet stayed. Realizing astonished enough to hear him go on that violence might frustrate their like this, and finally, after repeated purpose, some resorted to argument, remonstrances I succeeded in persuadbut in almost every case they met with ing him to give up that idea and to defeat, and in consequence raged more accompany me into the country. I did fiercely than: ever. At that time I not spare myse1 f for those Christian certainly was no Christian, for it boys, altho as yet I had not become one seemed to me absurd that God should of their number. appear in the form of man, sending His son to earth, and that Jesus should One day in March, 1876, I attended die on the cross. On the other hand, Captain Janes' Bible Class and after I did not openly oppose the new faith, it was over he said to me, "You have. and it seemed to me the extreme of been looking into this matter a good high-handedness on the part of rela- while; haven't you yet made up your tives to crush out freedom of religious mind to become a Christian?" I rebelief, when such freedom was the plied as usual, "None of that for me, birthright of every individual. Ac- thank you." Then he talked to me for cordingly, my sympathies went out to a long time about the cross of Christ, the persecuted students, and I am com- but .my only answer was, "I haven't pelled to believe that this was another the slightest idea of what you are step in the direction of my becoming driving at." Then he expatiated at a Christian. "The blood of the mar- length on that passage in 1 Cor. 2:11 : tyrs is the seed of the church," and in "For who among men knoweth the proportion as the persecution became things of a man save the spirit of the vigorous, chivalrous spirits in the com- man which is in him? Even so the munity were led to take up the cause things of God none knoweth save the of the opprest. spirit of God." He afterward prayed earnestly on my behalf. The spiritual Strange to say, my house became the uplift of that hour left an indelible meeting-place of the Christians. impression upon me and I felt the Known to be a non-Christian, 1 wa,; awakening of soul within me to be above suspicion, so the boys came and near. Often I engaged in prayer, and went freely. Then I became involved then at last the light broke in upon me. with 'Kanamori. He had been a long I was the last one to join the band, and time in confinement, had no books to Ebina Danjo more than to anyone else read, in fact had no resource but am I indebted for his efforts in bringprayer, so I determined to rescue him. ing me into the fold. One night I secretly got him away from his house and took him to the ;fhen it was noised abroad that bank of a small stream nearby. It Christianity had gained a foothold in was pitch dark, a dreary rain was fall- Kumamoto, missionary Stout, of the ing, and Kanamori had about reached Dutch Reformed Church, together the limit of endurance. He lamented with Pastor Segawa, came from Nahis hard fortune, sighed over the bit- gasaki to conduct services in our city. Since these men had been introduced

by Dr. Verbeck, the natural thing for without any hesitation. We desired us would have been to receive baptism very much to be baptized by Captain from Mr. Stout, but turning our backs Janes, and to be sure that he was mak- upon him we finally arrived at the ing no mistake, the latter wrote to his Doshisha. The reason for this lay in friend Davis and received a reply that the contrast between the personalities in special circumstances, the adminis- of Verbeck and Stout. The latter tration of the ordinances by a layman stood for the widest freedom in mat- was quite valid. Thus on April 4, ters of faith, lectured to his pupils on 1876, the members of the band were higher critical lines, when dealing with baptized by the Captain, and after- the Old Testament, and in general in- ward all partook together of the com- troduced us to the new thought of the munion. At that time we innocently West. He ridiculed scholasticism, was thought that any Christian could ad- an ardent admirer of Henry Ward minister the ordinances, but later we- Beecher, took especial delight in read- caused a pretty row in the Doshisha ing the Christian, Union and Bush- by our disregard of the practises in nell's words, and on the whole was vogue at that institution. We met looked upon as having heretical ten- regularly on January 30 of each year dencies. On the other hand, Verbeck to celebrate the Hanaoka covenant, and was gentle in nature and accessible to at the same time observed the com- all. The two men 'were thus antipodal munion at the close of the service. The in their mental and moral makeup, teachers of the Doshisha protested and as we had been brought up under strongly much to our astonishment, Captain Janes, we did not easily be- and Dr. Davis was called in to mediate.

come intimate with the man who came He was in exceedingly hot water be- as Dr. Verbeck's substitute. cause of his letter to Janes on the sub- At that time an Episcopal clergy- ject, but he explained to us that in a man named Oudray, came to Kumam- place where there was no ordained oto, and he was of the sectarian, intol- man, a layman might officiate, but as erant type. To our faces he said: there were many ordained men in Ky- "To become Christians you must be oto, the proper thing was to ask one baptized, according to the mode of of them to officiate. This view of the our church. There are many so-called matter was new to us and we accepted churches in the world but ours is the it, altho unable to comprehend its ne- only true fold. All others are false." cessity. As I think of it now, those We were filled with resentment and were indeed days of happy ignorance Miyagawa even went so far as to en- on our part.

gage in a fierce war of words with In June, I~76, the Kumamoto for- him. Before this, in 1874, Neesima eign school was closed for two rea- had returned from America, and in sons: (I) because it had become Chris- the following year, the Doshisha was tian, and (2) because Captain Janes'

founded. Captain Janes held both term of service had expired and a Neesima and Dr. Davis in high esteem number of middle schools had been and often spoke to us about them, started, thus obviating the necessity of saying that they were men under continuing ours. Thus the majority whom we might continue our studies of the graduates of 1875 and 1876-

I BECAME A

about 40 in all-found the way opened and regulations were drawn up, the for them to go to the Doshisha. Up to use of tobacco and liquor was prothat time, those students who had been hibited, other abuses were rectified and closely confined in their homes were the whole atmosphere of the school not a few. Yokoi barely secured per- was made over. In addition to this, mission to graduate with his class, and Kurahara and Ichihara organized Kanamora was in worse condition still. temperance and anti-tobacco societies. It is not to be supposed that as a band Severe penalties were also laid upon the 40 stndents attended the Doshisha. idle and vicious students. Thus, with They arrived there in groups of two the lapse of time, the Doshisha began and three, and mutual was the surprize to look like a genuine school, estabwhen all were assembled. We had be- lished on principle. In the summer of come acquainted with the train through 1879, IS members of the band were the reading of one of Mr. Fukuzawa's graduated. Kanamori went to Okabooks-"World Achievements"-and yama, Yokoi to Imabari, Ebina to Anboarded it with trepidation at Kobe. naka, Ukita to Osaka, and all engaged We had not much more than taken our in either religious or educational work. seats when the next station, Sumiyoshi, At the request of Yamazaki, now dead, was reached. Ishihara, who evidently I arranged to go to his home, thought he was on a fast express, Mizusawa, for evangelistic work, but imagined we had arrived at Kyoto, so circumstances combined to alter my he called out excitedly, "This is Kyoto, purpose, and I went instead to Tokyo pile out, boys, quick!" There was a to assist in the work of the Congregageneral rush to the platform, where we tional churches. discovered our mistake and returned shamefacedly to our seats. We were The influence of the Kumamoto certainly a happy-go-lucky lot. band upon the Kumiai (Congrega- tional) body was very great. If that The views of the band as set forth body has seemed to make especially in a letter to the authorities of the rapid progress, it has been due in large school were acted upon, and after the measure to the services of that first manner of the 'Kumamoto school, rules group of graduates.

HOW I BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MASIH PARSHAD/ OF INDIA ~I T has become a fashion such a view. This is undoubtedly an with non-Christians, es- age when the Arya Samaj and other pecially i:n India, to at- reform movements have taken up the tribute ignoble motives cudgels on behalf of Hinduism, and to anyone who enters when Mohammedanism has contrived the fold of Christianity. to get rid of many of the most glar- In their estimation, an honest con- ing defects which v. ere repugnant to vert is extremely rare, but the writer the conscience. But reformed Hinbelieves that his life gives the lie to duism has been powerless to check • The auth()r of this article is a young man who was baptized by Re,. A. T. Cape.

the growing influence of our Lord ary Society, whose kind treatment and Savior upon the educated classes can be well exprest in the words, "1 in India. was a stranger and he took me in."

I was born in 1885, of a res!.Ject – He introduced me to Rev. A. T.

~ble parentage, in the village of Sa Cape, of the Vesleyan Mission, Be- gri, Ramalpindi district, Punjab. My nares, now stationed at Jubbulpore, grandfather, Meleta Wazir Chand, and after a careful examination of was an extra assistant commissionier, my case, he decided to baptize me.

and was highly respected by the local Since that time our friendship has government officials. He left three grown into relationship, and 1 feel sons heirs to an enormous landed toward him as toward a father. He property. Of these, one is practis- has spared no pains to help me on ing as a lawyer in Ramalpindi, the in the struggling career which falls I>econd is a grad1late and a clerk in to the lot of every convert. He is the civil court of the district judge, my friend, philosopher, and guide.

and the third, my father, is the head- After baptism I was literally flooded master of the Government SchOOl, with letters urging me to recant. My Gujarkhan District, R.unalpindi. friends and relatives appealed to me was brought up in an atmosphere in the name of that sacred word pa- surcharged with Arya ideas, and had, triotism, as tho Christianity and love naturally, a great liking for boob of for one's country were mutually ex- a controversial nature. Such readLlg clusive. But my attitude as a 01ris- led to doubt and skepticism. But tian toward the national movement (God be thanked), the study of com- was even worthy of their admiration.

parative religions, personal touch with· At last they chose a more subtle in- those who represent Christ in India strument for the purpose of winning (notably, the Rev. J. H. Martin), im- me back. They tried to play upon prest me greatly, and 1 was forced my most tender sentiments by ask- to admit the uniqueness of Christ's ing me to come back for the Rake message. My three years' study in of my mother, whose hopes were the Gordon Mission College, Ramal- centered on me, and who was sure pindi, is mainly responsible for my to receive a rude awakening from her conversion. Many times I felt 1 fond dreams, as the result of my ec- was being drawn toward the Master, centricity, as they called it. But it but I tried to resist, because I feared was all in vain. By God's help, I lest my openly embracing Christian- remained true to my colors. I am ity might lead to disastrous conse- now studying in the Allahabad Chris- quences. My parents' threats and tian College, and the people at the my claim to ancestral property jumna have influenced me much by weighed heavily with me. But God their Christian lives. I feel proud fulfils His purpose in many ways. At and think it a privilege to be a stu- last I made up my mind that I could dent of that flourishing institution, disregard my conscience no longer, the jumna college. May God help and I decided for Christ. I went t6 me in my Christian life, that the fu- Benares and happened to meet Rev. ture may see in me a worthy disciple W. Cutting, of the London Mission- of a worthy Master.

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

BY MRS. T. C. ROUNDS, CHICAGO Superintendent of the Chicago l-Icbrcw lviission "Know ye not that there is a Prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel." -II Sam. 3: 38.

I]TJHESE words came to 1883-1884, Wurzburg 1884-1885, and us as a telegram bear- I-Iaile 1885-1887. He became espe- ing the startling. intel- cially interested in surgery and served ligence that Dr. Louis as "volunteer" in the Royal Surgical Meyer, one of the most Hospital at Halle. There he con- noted Jewish Christians tracted blood poisoning at a post of the present day, had exchanged the mortem section in 1887 and the physisorrow and suffering of earth for the joy and rest of heaven.

Altho Dr. Meyer's illness was of eight months' duration, this news comes as a shock and grief to his numerous friends, at home and abroad, who have been praying that if it were the will of the Lord, he might be raised up to complete what seemed to be an unfinished work. We will not attempt to enumerate all of Louis Meyer's various activities for the advancement of the Kingdom but wiII mention the following facts to give some idea of his "labors more abun- dant" during the twenty-one years of his Christian career.

Louis Meyer was born in the small town of Crivitz in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in Northern LOUrs MEYER Germany, on August 30, 1862. His Late Associate Editor of THE M,SS,ONARY parents, who were well-to-do Hebrews, REVIEW OF THE WORLD determined to give him a good secular cians thought only a long sojourn upon education, and at an early age he was the Ocean could restore the weakened sent to the Gymnasium in Parchim, nervous system. Thus he laid aside Mecklenburg (an institution between the practise of surgery for a time and an American College and a Univer- went upon the sea for almost four sity), from which he was graduated in years. He served first as steward, 1882. His own inclination drew him then as chief purser upon the to the study of history and literature, Delcomyn, Dunedin, Bedford, and but the fact that a Jew had, at that other steamers, thus seeing almost time, no hope of gaining any official every part of the world. His health position in Germany, caused him to having been fully restored, he came begin the study of medicine at the Uni- to the United States and soon went to versities of Berlin 1882,1883, Marburg Cincinnati, Ohio, to again take up the

practise of surgery which he laid aside study Jewish Missions, a subject almost five years before. God ordered which he had commenced to invesotherwise. The unbelieving Jew was tigate in 1896, when the Presbytery converted and joined the Reformed assigned that subject to him for his Presbyterian Church in Cincmnati. historical essay for licensure. He searched the libraries of Harvard, He was baptized in 1892, by Rev. J. Yale, Boston, and New York, making American Jews and American Jewish E. Smith, D.D., of the Clinton Street Missions his special study. Jews and Reformed Presbyterian Church, whose Christians soon began to come to him oldest daughter became the wife of for information, and the MISSIONARY the young Hebrew Christian in 1898. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, The Jewish Era, and other German and English At the urgent request of his Chris- Missionary magazines published many' tian friends, Mr. Meyer gave up his of his articles. In 1901 he was invited medical career and became a mis- to be one of the speakers at the Messisionary to the Jews in Cincinnati. anic Conference in Park Street Church Tho he met with much encouragement, Boston. In 1902 he was one of the he was conscious of the need of better speakers at the Jewish section of the training for the preaching of the Student Volunteer Convention of Gospel and went to the Reformed Toronto, Canada. In 1903 he was the Presbyterian Seminary in Allegheny, organizing secretary of the Interna- Pa., from which he was graduated in tional Hebrew Christian Conference 1897. A call from the Lake Reno congregation, near Glenwood, Minn., at Mountain Lake Park, Indiana. before his graduation, was accepted, In 1902 he furnished the tables of and Louis Meyer was ordained and Jewish Missions for the Atlas of Misinstalled in January, 1898. He was sions by H. P. Beach, which he revised the first Hebrew. Christian minister of in 1904 for the New Encyclopedia of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Missions and again in 1910 for the In May, 1900, he accepted the call to "WorId Atlas of Christian Missions." In 1905 he wrote the article on Juthe larger congregation at Hopkinton, daism for the textbook of the Student- Iowa, to which he ministered until Volunteers "Religions of the Mission- February 20, 1906. During his pas- field." torate a fine large church of brick and stone was erected and opened practi- In February, 1906, Mr. Meyer cally free of debt. Four young men accepted the offer of the Chicago Heof that congregation consecrated them- brew Mission to become their Field selves to the service of the Lord in Secretary. His report to the Board the Gospel ministry. In 1901 the of Trustees for the first eleven months Presbyterian Synod of Iowa made Mr. reveals his incessant labors and wide Meyer a trustee of Lenox College of usefulness in this field. He says:- Hopkinton, in which capacity he A part of the II months for which served until 1906. He taught also the I am to report to you at this time History of Missions, which formed a was spent abroad. On March 17, part of the curriculum in Lenox Col- 1906, I sailed for Southampton and I returned to this country on July 22d, lege from 1902 till 1905, inclusive. During the years in Hopkinton Mr.

Meyer continued in larger measure to

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

having visited England, Ireland, This was especially hard on me on Scotland, Holland and Germany. account of much sickness of my chil- While the chief purpose of my journey dren. Then it was peculiarly difficult was attendance at the Seventh Inter- for me to perform my preparatory national Jewish Missionary Con- studies and my literary work. But ference which was held at Amsterdam, I knew of these difficulties before I Holland, on April 24th and 25th, and entered upon the work, and I counted at which I represented the Chicago the cost before I accepted the position.

Hebrew Mission and the Covenant The Lord has been very good to me Mission at Pittsburgh, Pa., I, at the concerning these things and has made same time, acquainted myself as the burden easy. The encouragements thoroughly as possible with the condi- of the work have been numerous and tion of the Jews, the work and meth- great. I sum them all up in the one ods of the different Jewish Missions, sentence: Everything proves to me that and the general attitude of Christians I am doing the Lord's work. Hence toward the Jews and Jewish Missions His blessing has been upon me and in the different countries which I His help has been freely given. I visited. have found many more open doors Immediately after my return from than I expected to find, and when I abroad I commenced my work of remember that I am engaged in a new addressing Bible Conferences and and hitherto untried work I am churches wherever the Lord opened the amazed at the success (speaking from door. Thus, the privilege was granted the human standpoint). There is an to me to speak in behalf of Jewish ever-increasing readiness in the Missions at Lake Orion, Mich., at Christian churches of our land to hear Lake Winona, Ind., at Beulah Park, the Jew and Jewish missions discust near Cleveland, Ohio, and at many and the stirring influence of the Holy other meetings, and since July 26th Spirit in behalf of Israel is felt in I have spoken in Ohio, Michigan, every denomination. Prayer for Indiana, Illinois, Kansas and Pennsyl- Israel is increasing. The religious vania. Several of the Bible Training papers of the United States are de- Schools of our country have welcomed manding articles on Jews and Jewish me and given me an opportunity of missions, and congregations every- addressing their students, the Bible where are beginning to come to a Training School at Fort Wayne, Ind., consciousness of their responsibility arranging for a course of lectures. for the Jews whom God is bringing The privilege of addressing the stu- to us.

dents of the Reformed Presbyterian "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us,"

Theological Seminary at Allegheny, and I look into the future in faith, Pa., was also granted to me, and expecting great things of the Lord arrangements have been made by Prof. in His work among Israel. H. P. Beach of the Department of Missions at Yale University for an Mr. Meyer was also editor of the address to the students of that famous Missionary Department of the Jewish and infl uential divinity school on Jan- Era, the quarterly magazine of The Chicago Hebrew Mission, and is a uary 17th. It would take too much time to mention the different places where I addrest congregations of dif- regular contributor to the Christian ferent denominations, but let me Nation. In 1900 he began to be a simply sum itp my experiences of the frequent contributor to the MISSIONpast months in a few words: I can not deny that there have been ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in 1909 became one of the associate some discouraging features to my editors. In this capacity he rendered work, the greatest among them, almost continuous separation from my family. very valuable service as translator for

the General Missionary Intelligence For four years Mr. Meyer traveled department, as editor of the Jewish as Field Secretary of The Chicago Missionary News and as compiler of Hebrew Mission, visiting all parts of mlsSlOnary statistics. Dr. Meyer the country from Maine to California, was also a frequent contributor to the not as a collector of funds, but as Glory of Israel, Pittsburgh, and Zion's lecturer to create an interest in Jewish Freund, Hamburg, Germany. work in general. His labors resulted in stimulating much personal work in Dr. Meyer has never published the organization of local missions, and any account of his conversion and has in strengthening the heart and hands always been reluctant to enter into a of those engaged in missions already discussion of this most important established. event of his life. He was reared as a German Jew, but was well acquainted In May, 1909, Dr. Meyer was ap- with Christianity and its doctrines, pointed by the General Assembly of having read the New Testament in the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. Greek in school. As a student he be- to take charge of the Jewish work came a Rationalist and was sometimes inaugurated by the Board of Home even ashamed of his Jewish birth. His Missions in its Department of Immi- uncle, the celebrated missionary of the gration, intending thereby, as Dr. Presbyterian Church 6f England in Meyer supposed, to prosecute a gospel London, Rev. Theodore Meyer, visited work among the thousands of Jewish frequently at the home of his brother, immigrants flocking to our shores. But Mr. Meyer's father, but, having after two years he withdrew from promised not to discuss religion dur- this local effort and gave himself once ing these visits, was faithful to his more to the national field. promise and never spoke of Christ to his nephew. He prayed, however, Dr. Meyer possest an unusually according to his later testimony, espe- clear head, a very retentive memory, cially for this nephew who visited him a logical mind. His brain was a store frequently in London. In Cincinnati, house of facts and figures on the Jew- Mr. Meyer selected the Covenanter ish problems of the day and On general Church for his study of the English missionary intelligence, which he could language, because the Psalms were quote at a moment's notice. He was sung and the worship was very simple. a statistician of acknowledged author- The sermons which led him to Christ, ity in the United States and abroad, step by step, were a course of lectures and was exceedingly accurate and careful in colIecting his material. Dr. by Rev. J. E. Smith, D.D., on "Christ Meyer's wife used to rally him in their early married life for spending so in the Book of Leviticus." His con- much time over statistical tables, but version, therefore, should be an en- he replied: "These are my capita1." couragement to every faithful preacher One gentleman used to refer to him of the Gospel, proving that no "special" as "a walking thesaurus." Especially sermons are needed for cultured Jews, was he noted for the methodical and that the Gospel is still "the power arrangement of his papers. He never of God unto salvation to everyone that was at a loss to find a letter or paper believeth, to the Jew first and also to of any kind, so accurately were they • the Greek."

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

filed and indexed. It was a rare thing "None of us had any idea whether to find a converted Hebrew of whom any of the students would attend. We he could not tell all about his birth, counted upon a number of those from his conversion, his baptism, his occupa- the Theological Seminary, who Know tion and his ministry. me, and upon some of the people of Dr. Meyer was also a devout and Princeton, but all of us agreed that intelligent student of the Word and a McCosh Hall, which seats 600 people, man of prayer, as all his sermons and would prove rather large for the occa- lectures clearly evidenced. His writ- sion. Thus the hour for the meeting ings showed a very clear and forceful came and 10, there were less than 50 style so that no one ever had to guess chairs vacant in the hall and a large at his meaning. crowd of students had appeared. Our Altho a man of rare ability, he still harpist and our singer, two good at times showed much timidity and Christian ladies, proved a success and fear, so often found in magnetic their earnest music was well received. speakers. This is brought out in a Then I was introduced. I commenced private letter written from Princeton, with a broad history of the Jews, past N. J., where at the invitation of Mrs. and present, speaking about 20 minutes W m. Borden he gave three lectures in without revealing my real purpose, and McCosh Hall, February 13, 18, and 20, the audience followed me with interest.

19I I. The story of these meetings, Suddenly I closed my narrative and I not written for publication, is best told went on somewhat like this: 'Jewish in his own words as showing his con- History is true. I t is recorded in the scious lack, but which the Spirit Old Testament. The Old Testament seemed to 'make up to him. was closed at least 2,500 years ago.

"Monday, February 12th, I was very Whence did its writers get the knowl- tired and worn out, and I was very edge of such history which is peculiar nervous as I looked forward to the and extraordinary? By divine inspi- first meeting. I was to face the stu- ration. Then the Old Testament is the dents of the University of Princeton, Voice of God.' While I was develop- and I was deeply conscious of my lack ing these thoughts, some of the stu- of knowledge, of my German and Jew- dents who had been lolling in their ish brogue, and of my general insuffi- seats, sat up and leaning forward, ciency. The notices sent out, which I began to show sign of special interest.

had not seen before, and the special "Then once more I turned to Jewish program for the evening made me history and asked the question, 'What afraid that the audience might lose does it teach us?' My answer was, 'It sight of the spiritual side of the meet- teaches us that the master sin of men is ing. But, at the same time, I was the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christ.'

conscious that many were praying in It began to grow very still as I was behalf of the meeting and for me, thus appealing to everyone present.

and I decided to trust and do what I Just as I closed the appeal and was considered my duty to my Lord, espe- ready to finish, the great bell of the cially since Mrs. Borden had given me University struck nine, and everyone complete liberty concerning my ad- of the strokes was clearly heard amid dress. the stillness. It was like the call of the

Lord. It was of His ordering for I The interest was intense and I had had not known of the existence of the to answer questions for 30 minutes clock. Deeply stirred myself, I was more; even when I had my overcoat silent while the clock was striking. on and was in the hall some new ques- When it had ceased, I simply said, tions were asked. In walking home Amen. For a little all was silence. with me, Dr. Van Dyke said that he Then two students arose and, as their had never seen anything like it in the fashion is, showed their approval by Graduate College, tho the dinners are applause, and in a moment the hall monthly and they send for great men resounded with the clapping of hands, and speakers. I answered him that it the Christian men and women, the was not the speaker, but the subject professors and the preachers present and the Lord behind it. Praise the joining in it. But I sat down not even Lord for His goodness." acknowledging the applause, because On April 28, 19II, The Dubuque the praise belonged unto the Lord. German Presbyterian College con- "Two most appropriate pieces of ferred the degree of Doctor of Divinmusic followed and the meeting came ity upon him. On May 22, 191 I, he to a close. A crowd surrounded me. sailed for Stockholm, Sweden, to at- Professors and preachers, men and tend the "Eighth International Conwomen, came to shake my hand. An ference of Jewish Missions," from old man whispered in my ear, 'Your June 7 to 9, 19II, in which conference message was from the Lord. To Him he took a prominent part. be praise.' Then came the students. Upon the departure of Dr. A. C. The first was a Senior. He was from Dixon of Chicago Avenue Church to Cincinnati and wanted to tell me that take the pastorate of the Metropolitan he had only come because I was adver- Tabernacle, London, Dr. Meyer was tised as from his city, but, he added, appointed June I, I9II, to succeed him 'The Lord has spoken to me to-night. as Executive Secretary of The Fun- I will serve Him in the future more damentals,' to edit papers in connection earnestly.' Other students followed with a fund created by "Two Chrishim, among them an unconverted]ew, tian Laymen;" to furnish in a series of a Senior, who was quite timid and did volumes statements of the fundamennot know what to make of me. Then tals of Christianity "to every pastor, came two gentlemen, to invite me for evangelist, missionary, theological stu- Wednesday night, 7 o'clock, to be the dent, Sunday-school Superintendent, guest and speaker, on a subject of my Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secreown choice, at the Graduate College. tary in the English-speaking world so "February I6. Last night was a far as their addresses can be obtained." grand opportunity. All the students of In this capacity his services were inthe Graduate College were present and valuable, and he had the fullest confiwore white vests and gowns, so that dence of the Board of Trustees. In a I had to put one on, too. The dinner letter written since Dr. Meyer's death was presided over by Professor Van to a private party, by Mr. Thos. E. Dyke. Then we adjourned to the Stephens, manager of The Funda- Library, where I spoke 45 minutes, mentals, we have the estimate of one by order, on 'Our Jewish Immigrants.' who was closely in touch with him:

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

"I wish to add a word of deep everything that wealth could provide, appreciation regarding the life and he gradually grew weaker and on Friwork of Dr. Meyer. He was faithful day, July IIth, at 10:30 A. M., the and conscientious to the last degree. spirit took its flight. He was "at We shall surely miss his painstaking home with the Lord." oversight of our work, his visits to the office, his helpful counsel, his prompt- About two weeks before he passed ness in correspondence, and the great away he said feebly to his friend, Mr. care which he always took to reply so Lyman Stewart, "I have never been fully and accurately to every inquiry. sorry for the cross which I had to He had a heart of love and tender carry in the persecution of my people." sympathy, and in more than one sense he was one of God's chosen people." A few days before death he said something in Latin. When asked what Thousands of testimonials from he meant, he smiled and replied: "Tell readers of The Fundamentals attest Mrs. – – – 'The battle is over, the the helpfulness of the articles in the victory is won.''' five volumes which he edited. Tho for three weeks he had been In June, 19IO, Dr. Meyer was blind, with great self-control he conappointed to prepare a paper on "The cealed the fact from his wife, who Jews" for the Committee of the was constantly by his bedside, lest it World's Missionary Conference, held should distress her. at Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14-23, 19IO. He attended this Conference As he neared the heavenly shore himself and took a prominent part in his face lit up as with a beatific vision. the discussions, delivering a. special His blinded eyes now open, evidently address on "The Jews." caught the face of his Savior, for he whispered "Christ"-then later "Pa." The last service that he was able to (This was his father-in-law, who had render to his dearly beloved Chicago led him to Christ.) It was beautiful Hebrew Mission, with which he was that he should see his Savior first, always in sympathy, was his attendance then he who had led him to Christ. at the Quarterly meeting of the Board, October 9, 1912, at which time he was An aged mother in Berlin, a wife happy in his suggestions and counsel. and three children are left to mourn his loss with an innumerable com- On the third of November, while pany of friends to share in their grief. Dr. Meyer was arranging to attend the The funeral services were held in Quarter-Centennial of The Chicago· Pasadena, on July 14th. Hebrew Mission, to be held November 4, 1912, he was stricken down by hem- The Chicago Hebrew Mission and orrhages of the lungs. In about a the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE month he recovered sufficiently to take WORLD will especially miss his counsels the trip to California and remained in and aid. The whole Christian world a sanitorium at Monrovia for seven and the Church of Christ are richer for months. Altho he was under the care his life and service and will greatly of skilled physicians and nurses, and feel the loss caused by his departure. With the coming of our Lord we shall was ministered to by kind and lov- again greet him and rejoice in his joy ing friends, who furnished him with when together with him we shall be "forever with the Lord."

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM *

BY ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D.

HEN we have listened the tomb. "For we know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He EWl to stirring missionary was rich, yet for your sakes He be- addresses and have came poor, that ye through His pov- been given new visions erty might be rich." Jesns was poor, of lands beyond the seas, with their dark- literally poor. He chose to be so. He ness and suffering and despair, when was born in a stable. He wore coarse we have faced the stupendous prob- clothes. He ate common food. His lem of a thousand millions still home, while he had one, was that of unevangelized, and have reviewed a peasant, and many a time later He many phases of missionary work, had not where to lay His head. Fi- the question arises, "What is the nally He was buried in a borrowed real heart of the missionary prob- tomb. And this literal poverty was lem ?" Is it a problem of men? Or part of the price He paid for the one of money? Or of method? It in- spiritual riches He has purchased for cludes all these, but it is morc. When us.

we have prest past all secondary con- His personal milliStry involved siderations right home to the heart of physical weakness, weariness, hunger the matter, I believe that in its last and privation, and still greater suffer- analysis we shall find it a problem of ing of mind and heart. As He in- love-personal love for the Lord Jesus cessantly "went about doing good,"

Christ. And why? Simply because ministering physical and spiritual heal- the very soul of missions is sacrifice, ing to thousands. it meant the pouring and love is the supreme and only mo- out, little by little, of His own life and tive that can impel to the sacrifice in; strength, His spending and being valved. spent for others. In life, in death, He The spirit of missions is just the saved men at the cost of Himself.

spirit of Jesus Christ, and His was "He saved others, Himself He can not essentially a spirit of supreme self- save. "

sacrifice. Those words, "He saved Listen to His own words, "Except others, Himself He can not save," a corn of wheat fall into the ground flung derisively at Jesus as He hung and die, it abideth alone, but if it die upon the Cross, were after all the ex- it bringeth forth much fruit. He that pression of a profound truth. Had saveth his life shall lose it; he that the Lamb of God in retaliation to that loseth his life the same shall find it."

mocking cry corne down from the Such is the law of the kingdom of cruel tree, onr salvation would never God. Such is the law of missionary have become an accomplished fact. He life and labor. Well did the old Bap- has saved us, but it cost Him His own tist missionary 'Society adopt as its life to do it. symbol an ox standing between a Nor was this spirit of self-sacrifice plow and an altar, and underneath the confined to His death. It entered into words, "Ready for either or for both."

His whole life from the manger to And when we quote the expression, .. An addre!';s delivered at the New York Convention of the Christian and ].fissionary Alliance, October, 1911. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed face is that we can not. N Dt merely of the church," let us regard it as no is this clearly demonstrated by the mere sentiment, but as actual fact. actual facts of the missionary enter- We praise GDd for the missiDnary prise to-day-its insufficient fDrces, its graves as well as the missionary sta- embarrassed treasuries, its inability to tions, knowing that each of those pre- overtake the needs and opportunities CiDUS lives laid down has contributed abroad-but it is equally plain fDr the to the coming of the Kingdom of reason that such easy accomplishment Christ. of the task is contrary to the very Divine law of missions-the law of I believe there is need to-day to re- sacrifice. "He saved others; Himself emphasize this principle of sacrifice He can not save." No more can we. in missions, as one that is fundamental, essential, vital. God never intended we should. It We live in an age in which self- would be to leave out of the missionsacrifice is by no means popular. The ary enterprise that which is its very aim and effort are to eliminate sacri- essence and glory. God laid the founfice and to indulge ease and selfish dation of this work of world redempcomfort. This same tendency is creep- tion in sacrifice when it cost Him His ing into Christian churches and homes, only begotten SDn, and He will finish and producing a spirit of complacency it by no less worthy a spirit or costly instead of CDncern with regard to. mis- a means. siDns. If individuals are not seriously disturbed or inconvenienced, can wear Yet thousands of individuals and as gDod clothes, live in as comfortable churches, professing allegiance to homes and spend as much for pleasure Jesus Christ, are practically denying or the whims of fashion; if home to millions of their fellow men the only churches can stilI be as imposing and opportunity of salvation through as luxuriously furnished, and as well Christ, simply because they refuse or equipped with musical talent; and if fail to meet this question squarely on denominationalism can still be every- its only true and adequate basis of where maintained, and every small self-sacrifice. In the light of the town and many a mere village can world's unsupplied need and the have its three or four churches, each church's unproffered resources it has with a mere handful of worshipers- still to be said, in plain honesty, that if, I say, all these interests can be as- the church as a whole is only playing sured, and the pittance that is Dver, at missions as a sort of diversion inof men· and money, will suffice to stead of making the enterprise its subreak the Bread of Life to a thousand preme business. millions for whom nothing is prepared, then the missionary proj ect will I want to bring this question to bear receive a unanimDus vote of approval. upon those who are gathered here. In a word, if we could save the hea- Have we the missionary spirit? Are then by the mere passing of a reso- we in this enterprise to the extent of lutiDn, without any appreciable sacri- any real sacrifice? Men are constantly fice, without its costing us, we would. asking, "Do missions pay?" The But the hard fact which we have to. question we would do better to ask is, "Do missions cost?" There is a standpoint, of course, from which the

question as to whether missions pay again, at the risk of incurring to him- may legitimately be asked and an- self the criticism and displeasure of swered. But our concern at this mo- others-all for the sake of imploring ment is not with the returns but with and securing aid for another in the sacrifice of missions, and from this want.

viewpoint missionary enterprise is not What was it that won for that man's meant to pay, it is meant to cost. request a full and satisfactory re- I ask reverently, did missions pay sponse? "I say unto you, tho he will Jesus Christ? No, they cost Him His not rise and give him because he is life-blood. How much have they cost his friend, yet because of his impor- us for love of Him? I wonder if tunity he will rise and give him as some of us under grace are not falling many as he needeth." It was the ele- short of David under the law, in seek- ment of self-sacrifice which made that ing to offer unto the Lord of "that prayer effectual. It was the thought which doth cost us nothing," or very of the lengths to which the man out- little. side had gone in his concern for an- Now, there are three great outlets other that made it impossible for the of missionary energy generally spoken man inside to refuse his request, how- of, namely, by praying, by going, by ever reluctant he at first was to rise giving. Let us think for a little of from his bed. That man stirred his this feature of sacrifice in relation to friend by bestirring himself. Just so each of these in turn. shall we stir God when we bestir our- I. The first outlet of missionary en- selves unto prayer. God's complaint ergy is by praying. is that "there is none that stirreth up I place prayer fi rst because it be- himself to take hold of Him." We longs first. Missions are not prima- can not blame God for seeming to be rily a matter of men, or money, or apathetic while we are apathetic. God method, but of the unhindered out- waits to see in you and me His own working of God Himself, and such concern and solicitude for the hea- outworking is always called forth pre- then. Like the man abed in the par- eminently through prayer. Prayer is able, He wants to provoke us to earn- the greatest power in the kingdom of estness, to sacrifice, to importunity in God. The appeal for intercession prayer for souls who are starving for should, therefore, be placed before the Bread of Life, and then He will even the appeal for men and money. rise and give us for them as many But notice that an essential element of loaves as we need.

true missionary intercession is the Beloved, have we prayed? Have we sacrifice which it costs. "prayed earnestly"? Have we "la- Our Lord has furnished us with a bored fervently in prayer"? How model for such prayer in His parable much has prayer for the souls yonder of the friend at midnight. It tells in the darkness cost us-in time, in of one who so took upon him another's strength, in self-denial? Any hours need that he rose from his bed and of deep concern? Any sleepless went forth through the darkness, at nights of wrestling? If our prayers an unseasonable hour, to the house of have cost us little they have availed his friend, there to knock and knock correspondingly little. God is seek-

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM

ing intercessors. Oh, let us enter the amid hardships and dangers, if these honored list! "other sheep" are to be brot<ght in.

2. The second outlet of missionary I will not lower my appeal by mak- energy is by going. ing the missionary life appear to be an vVe may sit back comfortably and easy one. True, it has its decided sing: compensations, and even pleasant fea- "Vaft, waft ye winds His story, and tures, at times. Yet the true mission- you, ye waters, roll, ary life calls for self-sacrifice. It Till, like a sea of glory, it spreads ought to be so. But shall this fact from pole to pole," deter you? It is said that Napoleon's but that doesn't solve the problem. appeal for recruits for his army was The only way that the wind and in the words, "Come and suffer!" waters can carry the Story the world Ought missionary appeal to assume in around is by carrying forward men the followers of Christ a spirit less and women who go to tell it. We noble, less worthy than that of the can not stay at home and save the common soldier? heathen. . Here again does our Lord furnish Young man, young woman! May us with an inspired model, in His not you be among those whom the parable of the Good Shepherd, so in- Lord wants to go? Have you asked delibly imprest upon our memories by Him? Have you offered yourself? Sankey's immortal hymn, "The Ninety Is the sacrifice too great, the cost too and Nine." You remember how one dear, for His' sake who has done so of those verses runs: much for you?

Some must let go. Parents are called upon to lay their children upon "Lord, whence are those blood-drops . the altar for this blest work. They all the way, are not to be denied their part in the That mark out the mountain's track? precious sacrifice. I tell you that it is the fathers and mothers whose boys They were shed for one who had gone and girls are out on the fighting line who know best how to hold the ropes astray, by prayer, and sympathy, and sacri- Ere the Shepherd could bring him ficial gift. If God is asking you, dear father, dear mother, for your son or back. daughter as a witness for Him in some Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and torn? They're pierced to-night by many a thorn."

Such was the path the Master trod; f()reign field, I pray you refuse Him must not His servants tread it still? not, but willingly make the sacrifice, Missionary life and labor demandsac- and you shall share the resultant joy rifice. and reward.

Some must go-cheerfully leaving Some must help go. Churches, as homeland and loved ones and fond well as parents, have their definite part associations, and surrendering bright to play, by sending forth workers, if prospects and cherished plans-go to the rank$ on the mission field are to face uncongenial climes, and difficult b~ filled up. Who shall be sent? The languages, and strange peoples, to live no-goods and cast-offs? Those who and toil patiently and perseveringly, can easily be spared because of infe-

rior gifts and abilities, and who never Men and women! How much have would make their mark at home? we really given? Have we cast in That is not the way it appealed to "out of our abundance," or "out of the church at Antioch. They sent our penury"? Are we trying to serve forth Barnabas and Saul, their very God, satisfy our conscience and save brightest and best, the ones most es- the heathen with our spare cash or sential, as it seemed, to the church at pin money, or are we measuring up home. And God blest and multiplied to the New Testament standard, that church in consequence, and let it "Freely ye have received, freely give"?

displace the more seifish and narrow- If we look for our Lord's model for minded church at Jerusalem as the this third outlet of missionary energy, great home-base of the missionary as in the former two, I think we have movement. "There is that scaW:reth it in His parable of the Good Samari- and yet increaseth; and there is that tan. That poor victim of the thieves withholdeth more than is meet, but it lies before us again in the picture of tendeth to poverty." Would that fallen, suffering, doomed humanity in many a modern church would take a India, Africa, Olina and every other page out of the book of Antioch's ex- heathen land. Vhat are we going to perience! do about it? Some of us, with the 3. The third outlet of missionary Scribe and Pharisee of old, are going energy is by giving. to pause for a mere passing glance But we need, like those of old, to and then "pass by on the other side."

have our offerings of gold and silver We are going to forget this vision of weighed in the scales of the sanctuary, sorrow and despair, as we pass out in order to estimate them at their true into the rush of business and the swim value. Jesus still sits over against the of pleasure in this mighty metropolis, treasury, watching the offerings of because we shrink from the cost of His people. How different His esti- doing our duty. But others, thank mate of them from that of man! "Of God! will be found alongside of that a truth I say unto you that this poor Good Samaritan, whose heart was widow hath cast in more than they all ; moved with compassion, who with for all these have of their abundance eyes and feet and hands hastened to cast in-but she of her penury hath the rescue, who freely gave his time, cast in all the living that she had. his strength, his sktll, his money, yea, Here is the very same principle again, his very self, and who saved a lost this time applied to giving-the prin- soul by the sacrifice of giving.

ciple of sacrifice. With Olrist the And now, beloved, if you have fol- question was not "How much has each lowed me through this theme, 'and one given?" but "How much has each with me have seen that missions have one reserved?" For only this latter a soul, and that that soul is sacrifice, question brought out the point of im- and that every output of missionary portance, namely, as to what each of· effort, be it by prayer, by going, by fering reaIIy costs its offerer. It is .iving, involves and demands self-sac- not giving any two mites, but giving rifice, then I believe you will agree the last two, that puts us jn that with me that the real heart of the widow's class. missionary problem is love, since love

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY

alone is equal to the sacrifice that is love." Have you noticed that? Those called for. Christians' profession of love was tested and confirmed not by any quan- Listen to the familiar Word of God. tity of verbal assurances, but by the "God so loved the world that He gave practical matter of their money offer- His only begotten Son." "God com- ings. If that may be the way Christ mendeth His love toward us, in that adjudges our profest love to-day, how while we were y"et sinners Christ died does each of us stand before Him? "If for us." "Christ ioved the church and ye love Me," says He, "keep My comgave Himself for it." What church mandments." To Peter He said, did Christ love? Was it the church "Lovest thou Me'~,·, Then, in proof already saved, and cleansed, and sanc- of it, "Feed My sheep I" And the tified, and radiant in His beauty? No, same Master looks down to-night upon but it was the poor, vile, sunken sin- those myriads of ';other sheep," wanners who through His sacrifice, His dering still without a shepherd, and outpoured life, were to be lifted and cries, "0, ye, who profess your love transformed into such a church. And to Me! Give ye them to eat!" remember that some members of that church yet lie undiscovered amid the A ship was returning from distant gloom and vice of heathenism. Christ goldfields when, on nearing port, she loves them. He gave Himself for suddenly struck a rock and began to them. He longs for them. But only sink. The passengers were forced to as the love of Christ constrains us to strike out for themselves and try to the sacrifice invoived in seeking and reach the shore. One strong man was finding them shall He see of the tra- preparing for the plunge when a va:il of His soul and be satisfied. friendless little girl stood before him. "Oh, sir," she cried, "will you save Love is the supreme motive to all me?" A struggle was on in that man's true sacrifice. It was love that mo,ed heart. Around his waist was strapped the Friend at midnight, the Good a belt filled with gold. It represented Shepherd, the Good Samaritan. "Love hard toil behind and pleasures and never faileth." Nothing less will comforts before him. But there stood avail. And if you are lacking the the little girl, helpless, pleading. One missionary spirit you are lacking love. thing was sure-he could not save both. Which should it be? A mo- Conversely, sacrifice is the supreme ment of hesitation, and then with a test of love. "Hereby perceive we the resolute will he loosened the belt and love of God, because He laid down flung it down. "Come, little one," he His life for us; and we ought to lay responded, "hold fast around my down our lives for the brethren. But neck!"-and with his living burden whoso hath this world's good, and he plunged into the waves and finally seeth his brother have need, and shut- reached the shore. He lay for a while teth up his heart of compassion from unconscious after his exhausting efhim, how dwelleth the love of God in fort, but when consciousness returned him?" and he beheld that little maid bending tenderly over him and looking with Paul's explanatiun to the Corinthi- loving gratitude into his face, he ans for sending messengers to receive their missionary offerings was that he might "prove the sincerity of their

thanked God that he had played the to thank God for the grace and courman and had had courage to save a precious life even at the cost of his age given you to make the right gold. choice to-night! F or "they that be Beloved, that man's decision is wise shall shine as the brightness of thrust upon more than one Christian with whom the great choice is be- the firmament, and they that turn tween the selfish use and enjoyment many to righteousness as the stars for of gift, of gold, of life, and the rescue of precious souls through the sacrifice ever and ever." of these. But when you reach the other shore, saveq by His grace from "Oh what joy it wiil be, when His face the rolling bil1ows, and shall see by I behold, your side radiant souls saved out of heathenism by your sacrificing gift Living gems at His feet to lay and effort, how it will deepen heaven's down! joy to you, and you will never cease It would sweeten my bliss in the city of gold, Should there be any stars in my crown."

May that joy be ours, not for our sakes alone, but for theirs, and for His!

SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES , 'UNLESS Jesus Christ is Lord these, and except the old man be of .all, He is not Lord at all." changed within, all these adventitious "It is the m*issi*on *of the Church trappings will make him a more potent force for evil." to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." "If we *** in our re- "We cannot *ser*ve *God and mam- have not enough mon, but we can serve God with ligion to drive us to share it with all mammon." the world, it is doomed here at home." *** * "Love never *ask*s, how much must "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to I do? but how much can I do?" be educated." *** *** "You might as well try to cure "The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not small-pox by scenery, as to try to save only a Gospel for all men, but it is the world by improvement of environa Gospel tor the whole man." ment."

*** *** "The man who does not believe in "The question is not, How much foreign missions had better bum up of my money will I give to God? but, his New Testament, for it is a record How much of God's money will I of foreign missions." keep for myself?"

*** * * * "Doing nothing for others is the "Missionary history is a mystery undoing of one's self." until it is read as His story." *** "We have g*iven* t*he Orient war- "With God go over the sea; withships and telephones, steam cars and out Him not over the threshold." sewing-machines, and silk hats, but its inhabitants are none the better for * * * "What I spent I had-what I kept I lost-what I gave I have."

AMONG AFRICAN

P"GES FROM THE DIARY OF MRS. STUART WATT * iA] FTER we had received the sun was declining about four to the intimation, at Zan- five in the afternoon. In the dark of zibar, of the murder of the night they were continually growl- Bishop Hannigan and ing about, and sometimes attempted his 40 followers, we to put their heads under the tent. I felt more eager than had been successful in securing one or ever to hasten on our way into the two fowls from the natives, and these interior and deliver the Savior's mes- I kept in an open box over which some sage. It was this spirit, and with wire netting had been securely nailed. unfaltering faith in Divine protection, I had this brought into the tent every that gave Mr. and Mrs. Stuart Watt evening before tying up the tent doors. the courage to go forward in God's One night a leopard drew out the box name into the wilds of East Equato- with his paw, tore up the wire netting rial Africa, where for a quarter of a and devoured my stock. Later, while century they labored to spread the I was watching by the side of my hus- Gospel of Christ's redeeming love. band's bed, I found another of these beasts poking his nose underneath the It was in 1885 that the young mis- tent. The danger seemed so great and sionaries landed at Zanzibar, and be- imminent that I roused my sick husgan a pioneer work among savages. band from his sleep; and, putting the They had cheerfully resigned a happy rifle and cartridge bag in his hand, I home in Belfast to obey the Master's pointed to where the leopard was trycall, to endure incredible sufferings ing to gain entrance. Altho very weak, and perils hardly surpassed in the he raised himself on the bed, slipt annals of missionary endeavor. Their a cartridge into the rifle and fired at first year in the African field was the spot indicated. in the morning marked by many thrilling experiences our men saw traces of blood in the that might well have daunted them. grass, but no carcass could be found." Their little son died of jungle fever, and they narrowly escaped a similar Such were the scenes the young misfate themselves; but there was never sionaries passed through during their a thought of turning back. first year in Africa, and to which they were eager to return after being inva- Before passing to the more impor- lided home. And return they did in tant period in the story of Mr. and 1893, this time with even a more ad- Mrs. Watt's pioneering missionary venturous purpose in view, for wherework, it may be of interest to describe as they had first gone out under the some of the conditions in which they auspices of the Church Missionary lived during that first year. Society, now they proposed to go for- ward independently and alone into an "At one time Mr. Watt was taken unopened country. Missionaries and very ill while we were still living in government officials alike urged Mr. a tent. The country was infested with Watt to renounce such a dangerous leopards and lions. Even in daylight proj ect, and especially he was warned we used to see them, occasionally quite near to our tent, especially when • IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Bvo, 472 pp. 70 illustrations. Marshall Bre>thers, London and New York, 1913. 7s, 6d, ..et.

not to take his wife and children into numerous, and through the night could the hostile wilderness.. "But," says be heard growling, sniffing, and howl- Mrs. Watt, who entirely shared her ing about the camp. husband's views, "nothing could quench the ardent desire which was in It would be interesting to trace the his heart, to carry the Gospel to the progress of Stuart Watt and his famiunopened parts of Africa. No fear of ly through the wilds, their miraculous death at the hands of the savage, nor escapes from these wild beasts and dread of falling by malignant fevers treacherous savages. They finally on the way, could swerve him from the reached the site where a home and work which lay before him, and which mission were to be established in a he recognized as having been assigned country teeming with savage Wakamto him by God." To the natives of the ba, who did not want them there, and coast it was something unprecedented threatened that if they attempted to see young European children taken building they would all be dead in into the wilds of savage Africa. three days. "We found them endeav- oring to poison our water, but provi- What would be the fate of these dentially our supply was drawn from little ones if she were taken away, was an overflowing spring; their designs a harrowing thought to Mrs. Watt and were ineffectual in that direction " her husband during their long journey into the unopened wilderness, but their When the savages found the white reliance on Divine mercy was so com- man was determined to remain and plete that they went forward cheer- build there, the petty chief of the disfully to fulfil the work to which God trict sent word that he desired to make had called them. Suffer the children blood-brotherhood with the missiondid, from hunger and thirst, like the ary. Mr. Watt, thinking that it might rest of the party at times, but none give him more influence over those perished, and far from being con- wild, nude savages, consented to this sidered a burden in the work they loathsome ceremony. Despite the· might well be counted as a valuable blood covenant the majority of the asset. For to the savages they were savages resented their presence, and always objects of curious interest and interfered with the building, but the helped to establish friendly relations chief remained true to that solemn between the party and the often hostile compact under the severest ordeals, natives. and aided them many times.

On the march toward the interior As soon as the mission buildings they passed through scenes of deadly were completed Mr. Watt at once beslaughter where bones and skulls of gan the difficult work of reducing to human beings were lying about in writing the language of the tribe, and great numbers. This was the work of by dogged persistence the many obstathe Masai, a fierce and bloodthirsty cles were gradually overcome. Crowds tribe of marauders. On one occasion gathered daily to watch the doings of the caravan narrowly escaped an en- their new neighbor. As soon as he counter with a company of perhaps a could master a few broken sentences he described to the curious savage thousand men belonging to this tribe. visitors, his purpose in coming among them. On these occasions he always Lions, leopards and hyenas were

AMONG AFRICAN SAVAGES

took the Bible in his hand, and told which surrounded them, and I could them that the message he delivered to not help thinking that, ere the mor- them was not his own, but was taken row's sun would rise their mutilated out of the Book, which was the re- remains might· be scattered about the vealed will of God. These people station."

spread the news far and wide about It was a period of great anxiety, the Book, and oftentimes a number but the missionaries' faith in Divine of old men came many miles to ascer- protection was supreme and unshaken, tain what the Book said upon various sO that when an armed escort was of- subj ects. Even the servant problem fered by the British representatives, to aided in spreading the Word, for these take them to the nearest fort they de- children of the jungle could never be clined the offer. They had firmly re- prevailed upon to remain more than a solved to "stand or fall in the position few weeks, before they obeyed the call to which God had called us, being as- of the wild and abruptly vanished. sured that He would, in His own way, "Hundreds of men thus passed a few direct the issue of affairs in accordance weeks with us, and then went their with His will."

way, all having heard the message of Having reduced the language of the the love of God in Christ Jesus." Akamba to writing and thus opened Once the natives sent one of their the way for the Messengers of the shrewdest men to seek employment at Gospel, and feeling acutely the urgent the station, that he might spy out needs of the great unoccupied country things and arrange to surprize and around them, Stuart Watt appealed massacre the white people. "At every to the Church Missionary Society of convenient opportunity, we spoke to Mombasa to establish a mission station him of the love of N'gai to all man- there. Bishop Peel came over to look kind, as manifested in this Son Jesus over the ground, ~nd eventually a mis- Christ. In a short time he seemed to sion was established where for several become quite attached to us, and even- years two missionaries labored, but the tually told us of the secret purpose for station was finally abandoned. "In which he had been sent, and revealed that vast expanse of heathendom we to us every plot and stratagem of the were left without any brother mission- natives, so that, under the blessing of aries, save Johnston and Evans from God, we were enabled to frustrate America, who clung to their post with their fateful designs." commendable fortitude."

An occasion of especial dread fol- But the reward came at last to the lowed the attack on a small govern- faithful. A long period of famine, ment post near the station by the which destroyed thousands of natives, Akamba when all the trained soldiers brought a blessing in its train, for it were massacred. A party of 60 men softened the hearts of the savages and sent to bury the dead was forced to many were won for Christ. "I shall retreat and flee for their lives. ever remember the way in which our "My heart sank within me," Mrs. little church was filled to overflowing Watt says "as I looked into the bright with the sadly emaciated elders of the happy faces of our little ones, who tribe who had come to pray to God were oblivious to the terrible danger for rain and to hear the glad news of a

Savior's love. Never before had they "There is in the heart of every savage bowed the knee to Jehovah. In former not only a belief in God, but an unutyears they had gone to the rain-doctor terable craving to know Him. and given him their sheep and goats, That intuitive hankering of the soul that he might unlock the windows of can, only be satisfied in a knowledge heaven and bring rain upon the thirsty of the revelation of God in Jesus earth. Now they had come in their Christ, and of the pardon and recondire distress to make their wants ciliation which Christ has purchased known to God and to hear His voice for mankind. If God's people were, but from the book. The hush that fell on for a single decade, earnestly and inthose Gospel meetings can never be tently devoted to the fulfilment of our exprest. Sincerity was stamped on Lord's last injunction, astounding. reevery visage. What work God wrought sults would follow, and the tribes oI by His Spirit among those aged men Africa would flock to Christ as doves we know not. Hundreds of them said to their windows, and nations would that they had been led to know the be born in a day." Lord Jesus and had received Him as their Savior." "In the Heart of Savagedom" is a remarkable narrative of heroism, suf- The period of famine humbled the fering and victories won through faith. wild Akamba race, they lost their To have ventured into a hostile, unhaughty mien and proud bearing, and opened country with a family of young at the Gospel meetings exprest repen- children, and there establish a mission tance for the life of plunder and amid a dense population where every rapine they had led. The old chief- man was a murderer; to have gained tain with whom Stuart Watt made their friendship and brought hundreds blood-brotherhood when he first to a knowledge of Christ's redeeming entered the country, came boldly out love, here indeed is a monumental and profest to accept Jesus Christ achievement, that for all time must as his Redeemer. He was baptized with a number of others before a great a shine among the starry deeds of misassemblage of natives, in a river near the mission, and from that time led a sionary history. And after quarter consistent Christian life. of a century of intense, health-wreck- ing labors in the African wilds, Stuart Few realize, says Mrs. Watt, how Watt and his wife are not ready to longingly the unreached heathen look relinguish their task, but are looking for some tangible revelation from God. hopefully forward to a return to the field for fresh conquests in His name.

BRAINERD'S WORDS OF DEVOTION "I wanted to wear out my life in His service for His glory. I desired nothing so ardently as that God should deal with me as He pleased. I rejoiced in my necessity of self-denial! I cared not where or how I lived or what hardships I went through, so that I could but gain souls for Christ."-DAvID BRAINERD.

If all Christians had this passion the world would be evangelized in a single generation.

OF THE EAST *

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., MISSIONARY IN KOREA mO NE firm conviction that of committee and assembly-apparatus dominates the East is and what not. It wearies the soul and the existence of God. dissipates the spirit of meditation. Certainly He exists; Let's get alone with God." who can deny it? The real problem is how to Another conviction that holds the Oriental in its grip is the fact of sin, attain unto Him. Va- and that sin in some way shuts God rious and often pitiful are the ways out. Confucius, the Great Master, employed to reach Him, and to get says: "He who sins against God finds His peace established in the soul. The no place for prayer." We might say Koreans' name for God is Hananim, in the New Testament language: "The the One Great One; and as the name wrath of God abideth on him." Sin suggests He is the summun bonum, the is a great reality to Asia, not sin just aim and obj ect of mortal existence, but as it is explained in the Bible, a slight-_ the way to Him is fiercely obstructed ly different phase of it, and yet sin.

and beset by a thousand impossibilities. Its awful form moves across every In Korea, as elsewhere, the terrestrial human life, bringing in its rear deadly pathways to the lonely hilltops are accompaniments. How shall we get often worn by feet that would rid of it? is a burning question that seek a celestial way to God. Their touches all conditions of the day. Sin hearts seem to say that He dwells in may be bought and sold; sin may be the quiet, somewhere. atoned for; sin may be hoodwinked Only yesterday the abbot of one of and cajoled; sin is a great and awful the largest monasteries, near Seoul, fact. Sin with its brood of ill-luck, called on the writer and exprest his and misfortunes, and sorrow, and regret that life was so broken in on tears, accompanies this mortal exist- by the noise and confusion of the ence, says the Buddhist.

world. "I would like to get away," To the Confucianist it evidences said he, "to some silent retreat, and departure from the Five Principles of there give my whole time to prayers Worth: Love, Truth, Good-form, En- and the service of the Buddha." Not lightenment, and Faith. How to rid only among the Buddhists, but among oneself of the results of sin that enve- Confucianists as well, is the idea of lop human existence as the serpents stillness and quiet associated with God. enwrap Laocoon is a great question.

Many Oriental seekers after God stop His frequent way is an entente cordiale their ears to the clangor and noises with the ruling spirits thereof. He that beset the public pathway and seek gives them food and drink, says many the untrodden road. prayers, offers prostrations. He has A saying of a great Confucianist planned, too, a method somewhat like teacher, So Kang-ch'uI, who was a the scapegoat of Leviticus. At his contemporary of Villiam the Norman, New Year seaSOn he writes out a list of runs thus: "God listens silently and temptations and errors that are likely to without noise; in the vast solitudes beset his pathway, and has them placed where shall I find Him? Not in the in the inner heart of a straw manikin.

heights nor in the far distances, but He encloses a little money also, and in the quiet of the human heart." then calls on any daring passer to Perhaps one of the things that the accept of his forbidden fruit and all East finds most wanting in Christian the evils that go with it. This scaven- propaganda is the quiet that it has ger of the gods, who has no soul worth associated with the eternal quest. speaking of, comes digging about Recently one of the leaders of the among these cast-off spiritual rem- church in Korea said: "This is not nants for the few stray cash that ac- religion, all this noise and confusion company them, and takes with them • From the Bible MISIla.ri..".

all the evils that accrue. Thus are the reflected in the classics of Confucius, fruits of sin transferred from one to and are well known to the multitude: another. He that would enter into the kingdom of the gods must overcome. The writer, speaking of the scape- goat to a class of men, said that it My friend Keel who, as a Taoist, represented the removal of sin far out used to spend a hundred days ill of the camp and away into the un- prayer, poured cold water over his known. He remarked that some head to dissipate the sleep that would Western interpreters thought it meant attack him like an armed band. He an offering to Azazel, a field demon, conquered and felt the joy in his soul. but this at once brought down a gener- To overcome in the realm of the spirit- al protest from the clas.s, which said ual has been one of the purposes of that that was never God's way of re- Asia, just as the West has busied itself . sisting devils. That was the old pagan with fighting through ice packs and way. The scapegoat, they held, must hummocks for an ideal point called be interpreted by the enlightened con- "the pole." All Asia has not fought science to mean simply the departure and suffered for such ideals as these, of sin from the sinner, and by no but its "holy men" have. means an offering to a demon. In the pathway of ease and self- Another conviction held fast by Asia delight the meditative hearts of Asia is, that man must suffer many trials see no hope. How truly, with these and must overcome temptations 'to convictions in hand, are the thinking reach the place of peace. "Ko-jin ones prepared to appreciate the book kam-nai" (if we are patient with the called the Bible when once they come bitter, the sweet will come) is an old squarely up against its announcements saying of the East. These sayings are and invitations.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN * BY REV. DAVID SPENCER. D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN ~I T is but 50 years since at once to manifest itself in earnest. ~ Japan emerged from a Foreign ideas swept in and were eager- state of feudalism, her ly appropriated. The borrowing from China and Korea which had gone on whole life drawn from for a 1,000 years now ceased and the government turned to the West for the musty past. There light. From America it borrowed models for its schools, its agriculture, ;s were then no schools, postal, telegraph and telephone sys- terns; from England those for its navy, no code of modern laws, its railway and steamships; from Germany its medical training and no modern facilities for travel and army; from France and Germany its judicial system; and from all the world commerce. The people were sharply its modern art, science, industries and the like, of necessity following its divided into clans hostile to each other. teachers somewhat slavishly at first, hoping for time to digest and assimi- There was no constitutional govern- late all this flood of new ideas, for not everything could be done at once. ment. There were no unity of social The departments most immediately or political life, no deliberative assem- blies. Religious forms and emblems existed on every hand, but the actual molding power exerted by religion upon the people was slight indeed. A recreant priesthood had become cor- rupt, profligate, ignorant, licentious.

Unrest was wide-spread. The time for a revolution had come, and it began * From Men and Missions.

PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN 6gr

demanded were those of Education, by education and by the new emphasis Communications, and Military, and placed upon commerce to a position of these have made the greatest power, but without moral change to relative progress. Material develop- lit him for his new and immensely ment naturally found ready wider responsibilities, while the Samusupport, to the neglect of the spiritual. rai, the soldier-scholar, is the police- The dangers arising from the pressure man, the officer, or the school-teacher. of a restless and aggressive neighbor The Court remains conservative and on the north, or a decadent one on the old-fashioned, as witness the recent west, were ever more apparent than Imperial funeral; while the rest of the those arising from the drifting of the people, under the influence of modern whole people into materialism, skepti- schools for half a century, are far cism and agnosticism. Consequently more liberal and progressive. From the military party has attained great an absolute monarchy, then, Japan has influence, and two victorious wars now become a constitutional governhave contributed mightily to the dom- ment; the people elect representatives inance of this party, retarding desir- to a Diet constitutionally empowered able development in other lines. Great to make the laws, subject to the apwar debts have brought burdensome proval of the Emperor; but in fact the taxation. To meet such conditions, Diet is ignored, overawed or defeated industries must be developed. As a in one way or another by the Bureaurecent writer puts it: "The rise of cracy. A people attaching the highest Japan, which has become the leader of importance to ceremonial politeness the East, is the result of no magical find it impossible to maintain their powers, but the fruit of study, in which ideals amid the onrush of the electric the books of the East played little car, the telephone, wireless, and at! part. A more difficult problem is to that belongs to this commercial age. maintain the position already won and The idea of an Emperor descended at the same time secure the happiness directly from the gods, and therefore of the people. The government of the worthy of worship, clashes with the new era will have to deal with growing idea of physical science as taught in domestic discontent. Taxation is op- the schools. The demands of the civil pressive, poverty is great; the man- law that the rights of the individual hood, the womanhood and the child- must be respected clashes with the hood of Japan are being sacrificed to demands of customs centuries old the idols of unbridled industrialism; which sink individual rights in the and in spite of all the national finances rights of the family. In dress, in are unstable. The elder statesmen, like the Russian colleagues with whom language, in literature, in art, in comthey have discovered a spiritual as merce -and cosmetics, in politics and well as a political affinity, have struck poetry, rice and religion, Japan is in a at the discontented with an iron hand; transition stage and is seeking to adbut the statesmen of the New Japan just herself wisely for her future and will have to work out some better gospel than Imperialism and repression if highest development. the new Japan is to win through her In the midst of such a clash of arms troubles." and ideas the claims of religion usually Social and Political Problems get scant recognition, and superficial observers have long been saying that As a consequence of this hasty the Japanese are not naturally a reliattempt to adjust Occidental ideas to gious people. If they are not, whence Oriental conditions the most contra- the thousands of temples and shrines, dictory conditions have arisen. The the priests and rich paraphernalia; merchant, lowest in the old social scale and seldom reliable, has been raised and what meant the millions of prayers throughout the empire for the recovery of the late Emperor, such appeals to

the gods as have seld~m before been environment, and for this peace is esknown? sential. The sensationalists who cry "war J war J" are the enemies of Japan. The Outlook In education, she must greatly multi- ply her schools of high grade and make This readjustment must go on, and them more practical, and must provide the resultant institutions will depend adequate moral instruction. In religion, largely upon the forces which direct the tide seems to be turning. The that readjustment. It is impossible to old Buddhism into new life, and the separate the religious question wholly Buddhists are imitating Christian from the political, social and industrial methods to a degree at once interesting conditions. Japan has long tried to and ridiculous; but while this may give find the soul-rest which she seeks. to the old faith a new lease of life, She first thought to find in universal the battle of the future for us may education the uplifting and strength- not relate chiefly to Buddhism. The ening power she needed, and she has following from the pen of Count Herworked the school system till, in I91O, mann Keyserling contains a sugges- 98 per cent. of the children of school tion: "The soul of Japan is patriotism age were in attendance upon the -not spiritual religion like India, nor schools. But education has not brought the striving to express the idea of cosrest. She next turned to the military mic harmony in actual life as in China; power, for she must defend her nation- patriotism is the deepest as well as the al life, and won great victories; but one real thing in Japan. Now to this these victories brought debts, heavy reality the Shinto religion corresponds taxation, and still greater unrest. Mor- very much better than either Buddhism al conditions have not improved. The or Christianity, tho they are unquesstruggle for existence is greater than tionably the deeper forms of faith. ever. Yet improvement is going on. Therefore, a wise government could In politics, "an autocratic, irrespon- not possibly do better than encourage sible beaureaucracy which, happily, the Shinto religion whenever the occahas outlived itself, is now tottering sion presents itself; it is the best means toward its fall," and the people will to stimulate what is deepest in the win greater power. In finance, the Japanese. On the other hand, if new government is determined to re- Shinto be indeed the best expression of duce taxation, ease the burdens of the this its traditional form will present people and promote national well-be- itself whenever deep emotions are coning. In industries, attention is being cerned. A curious illustration octurned to the necessity of building upon solid foundations, of observing curred only the other day. The stustrictly the demands of business integ- dents of bacteriology at Tokyo erected rity, of working together for the com- a shrine to the celebrated Dr. Koch. mon good. Factory laws are being I do not think those highly educated enacted, and the laborer protected as men believed for a moment that Koch a valuable unit of society. In military had become a god, but the erecting of affairs, the army and navy are being developed to the highest state of effi- the shrine was the most natural exciency-a necessity so long as condi- pression for them of their reverence tions in the Far East remain as they for a great man. And I feel sure that are-and the military party maintains the fact of their having erected it undue influence because of these condi- reacts on their minds and souls, so that tions. But the one thing for which they now are following in the foot- Japan prays is for continued peace. Her future as a nation depends upon steps of the master (Koch) with a her being able to develop her institu- twofold enthusiasm and energy." tions both at home and in Formosa and Korea, adjust herself to the new Recent events have given great emphasis to Shinto, tho already de- clared by Imperial edict not to be a religion at all, and with this faith

PRESENT SITUATION IN

Christianity may count upon having complex Chinese rates of exchange a sharp contest, as also with the wide- require accountants specially trained in spread agnostic and materialistic spirit them, one might expect to find Chinese of modern Japan. men so employed; but this is a totally Some leading men in Japan have different proposition.

been thinking seriously of late, and one Sweeping statements condemnatory result was the "Three Religions Con- of a whole people are wrong, whether ference" of March 25, 1912, in which the statement has reference to their "the new government has given un- honesty, their social purity, their reli- mistakable evidence of a friendly atti- ability in business contracts or other- tude toward Christianity and a dis- wise. The Japanese are not all honest.

position to emphasize the place of reli- but as a people their standing will gion in society in a broad and liberal compare well in this respect with any spirit. All the forces of her new life other non-Christian people.

should lead her toward the Christian Their social life is far from ideal; faith, and will ultimately do so if those but can Americans afford to boast and responsible for the Christian propa- to institute comparisons unfavorable ganda do their duty toward her." to the Japanese? The women of Japan are as a class as virtuous and as Misconceptions About the Japanese faithful to the marriage relations as To write satisfactorily of the present are the women of any non-Christian situation in Japan is no easy task. No people, and one can not but admire writer or speaker can in a single article their patience, their loyalty to the home or address so outline conditions here as and their fortitude under trials which not to leave incorrect impressions at would severely test the mettle of any some points. Beyond this real diffi- people. culty of correctly representing Japan, because of the complexity of the tran- Nor are the Japanese as a people sition stage through which she- is pass- dishonest, tho there are aggravating ing, there are many false statements cases of violation of contract among made concerning the people-their them. I know business houses all over honesty, their social conditions, their the land which are considered as relibusiness integrity, and the like, which, able as are the best of those of Europe tho repeatedly contradicted by plat- or America, and I know individual form and press, stilI persist. Japanese who are as scrupulously exact in dealing as is any man of any For example, it is repeatedly as- clime or race. There are firms and serted, even by some who have trav- men not so reliable, just as is the case eled in the Far East, that the J.apa- in other countries, but these are not in nese are so dishonest that they are the majority anywhere. compelled to employ Chinese accountants in their banks to insure their One serious fault on the part oE integrity. I have lived in Japan nearly 30 years, have traveled the length and those who would judg-e accurately of breadth of the land, have dealt with the present situation in Japan is the scores of Japanese banks, and I can fact that they do not sufficiently take challenge any man to find a Chinese into account the past history of the employed in any Japanese bank in Ja- Japanese-the effect of heredity. They pan proper. They are not employed have seen first China and then Russia there and have not been. In a /oreig11 humbled by Japan, and they jump to bank brought over to some open port the conclusion that Japanese advanceas a branch from some banking institu- ment in every department of her nation in China in earlier years, or in a tional life parallels that which they think her military glory has demon- strated.

Japanese bank in Formosa, or China, The Christian Forces or Korea, where many Chinese are Christianity has already made great customers and where the exceedingly inroads. The changes leading toward

the Christian goal are everywhere forces with which we have to contend manifest in the present-day Japan, and are vastly greater than is commonly there is much to encourage. Thirty supposed. A recent careful and sysyears have seen immense changes. tematic canvass of the field reveals the Then we had scarcely a church build- following situation:- ing in the land; now I,600 of them. Then very few acknowledged our I missionary to I2S,000 population. Lord; now there are 84,000 Protestant I Japanese preacher to 50,000 popumembers. Then scarce an ordained lation. native minister; now 665. Then the I Japanese worker, all told, to only Sunday-schools were close to the 36,000 population. missionary's home; now there are I Christian worker to 920 popula- I,8so of them. Then the scholars in tion. these schools were largely the pupils I meeting-place to 25,000 populain the few Christian schools; now we tion. have IOO,ooo such children in the At least 40,000,000 of the people Sunday-schools, and when 12,000 of have had as yet not one fair chance to them gathered in one hall in Tokyo know Jesus Christ or to hear of His recently it made an impression that salvation. The wide-spread opinion in has been lasting. Then not a self-sup- America that the work in Japan is porting church in the land; now 174 about done is very largely wrong. We of them, and the church is steadily greatly need help in this battle, espegrowing in power. ciall~)' for the next decade. The posi- tion of Japan in the Far East, the But the task ahead of the Christian entire situation demands mighty prayer worker is increasingly difficult. The and united effort.

BIBLE SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE* BY MRS. W. A. VENABLE HE Bible student in~ them feel that the mISSIOn of the Peninsula people is spiritual rather mT Korea is almost con- than political. stantly reminded of the striking resemblance of Again, Korea is largely a country l Korean scenes and cus- of hins. The view from a mountain- toms to those of Pales- tine with which the top resembles earth waves. The words of the Psalmist, "As the hills are round Bible is so vivid. Perhaps somewhat about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about them that fear Him," are often to this is due the ready response of the brought to mind, and a walk in the fresh morning air makes the fancy Korean to the Bible message. of "the little hills rejoicing on every side," quite real. 'Korea, like Palestine, A glance at the map shows a simi- has a distinct wet and dry season, and to a less degree, "early and latter larity of natural position between rains." Farming is one of the chief occupations, and the expression from Palestine and the Land of the Morning the first chapter of Isaiah, "As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers," presents a Calm; Palestine, by her geographical vivid picture to the Korean mind. In raising rice and other crops, they alposition. was in the center of that won- ways have a lodge, a rude affair of derful Mediterranian life which yet thrills the student of history; and Korea occupies a like position with reference to the Asiatic powers.

Politically, too, the comparison is very striking. Korean Christians fre- quently refer to this, and many of • From the Missionary Survey.

SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE

four poles supporting a straw mat, for The question of eating meat offered the keeper of the field who from this to idols is a vital one to the new Chris- slight shelter frightens the birds from tian. Here in our own congregation, the grain. After the crop is harvested, new converts have been offered meat this lodge is left to the weather and which had been used as a sacrifice in nothing is more typical of dilapidation. ancestor-worship, and Paul's counsel· The grinding of grain is said to be has been quite pertinent. Concubi- done by the same method as that em- nage is another question which bothers ployed by the women of Palestine. It many a would-be church member.

is common to see the "two women Taking off the shoes as a mark of grinding at a mil1." The well is a respect is a constant practise. Here, familiar part of the setting of Bible too, mourners are hired.

stories. And here, too, it is woven in The father of the home is an abso- with many stories of the people. Wells lute ruler, and Koreans are not 8ur- are usually in common, only a few in prized that Benjamin, as the father of a village, and about them the women 10 sons, and probably nearly 40 years gather bearing their earthen water old, is referred to as a "lad" and sub- jars, and here much of the village gos- ject to his father's wishes.

sip is related. This affords opportu- The Mosaic law of the relatives of nity for telling these thirsty ones of the a murdered man avenging the crime, Water of Life. Jacob does not meet tho an unwritten law here, is practised.

Rachel at a well in Korea, nor men Murder is very uncommon. Here, rarely go to a well when women are too, debt descends from father to son, about. and may cause a whole family to be Salutations in Korea savor of those seized. Slavery also exists.

of the Bible, and the Korean knows Lazarus laid at the rich man's gate that the errand of the seventy was is a familiar sight. Beggars will sit truly urgent when Christ commanded at one's gate or door-step until noticed, them to "Salute no man by the way." all the time crying their distresses in Here it is first in the code of ethics. wailing tones. However, compared You may steal from your neighbor and with Palestine, beggars are few. Le- be respectable; but you must not fail pers are very common in southern to greet him properly. The most com- Korea, tho they do not cry, "Unclean, mon greeting, "Are you in peace?" unclean." reminds us sadly that many are saying. Young women cover their heads and men wear long robes. Women are "Peace, peace, and there is no peace." essentially keepers at home. The Hospitality is extended to anyone, greatest bJessing a woman can know is that of bearing a son. and it is easy for the Korean to understand how unbidden guests were al- These are only some of the resemlowed at feasts of the Bible narratives. blances observed by a comparative The crowd of sightseers is always a newcomer to Korea. There are doubtpart of a Korean feast. less many, many more. Are they not One appreciates the importance of rather interesting? The greatest resemhaving his lamp ready as the Wise blance consists in Korea's attitude Virgins, as, except in the main streets toward the One God, or "Hananeim" of large cities, the lantern is a necessity (One Great One), as contrasted with on dark nie:hts. nations about her. It is not at all uncommon, however, to hear Koreans The custom of bidding guests to a wedding feast after all things are pre- in their public prayers now, ask that pared, is found here. Runners are this people in so many ways like the sent out with a message not unlike the Children of Israel, may not turn away "Come, for all things are now ready," from God. God grant that in this, and should "all with one consent make there may be no possible comparison excuse," the feast would certainly not between the people of Palestine and lack guests. those of Korea.

AFRICAN'S STORY OF THE PRODIGAL

(!JI T is not some stranger (young man) with lots of money to who comes to speak to spend ever lack for friends? But his you this morning the money finished, and the famine came words of God, but only in a line. Then he went to his friends, I, Iso, who for four who had been as many· as mandioc years has been speak- leaves. And what did they say to him ing to you these same when he asked for a little food? Thev words, and who has been teaching you asked him, "Do we know you? Surely from the beginning of Jesus Christ. you must be some stranger, for ycu Listen, then, to your elder brother. speak our language badly." Then he became as thin as my little finger, be- Some of you here are those who try cause in that land there was not any to follow Jesus, but others of you do food. Finany he went to one of their not know Him or His Father, so I have chiefs, like our chief Lonjataka (who a word for all of you. First of all, I was sitting on the platform), and said want you chiefs and elders, you women to him: "I am dying with hunger. and children, sitting here all rubbed Give me some work, that I may not with your "ngola" (red paint) to listen die." So this chief gave him the to the message the only Son of God filthy task of looking after some wild sends to you. So spread wide your pigs which he had tamed, but the pay ears while I read to you from the was so small that he had to eat the Book of God. mandioc peelings which the pigs left.

(Here he read Luke IS:4-24.) Then he grew homesick, and went back to his father. He went back God's Desire for Man ragged and dirty and thin, but his father had not slept in bed since his Many of you think that God has no son had gone away. An day and an desire for people to be saved. But do day he sat in the doorway and watched you not see that your own witch-doctor out the path down which that son had gives medicine only to those who are gone away; then, when the sun set he sick? Because you have not yet wished just stretched himself out there by that to be saved, you are not able to recog- door. So, farther away than anyone nize God's desire for you. Those else could see, the father saw his son Pharisees thought God wanted only coming. and ran to meet him with the good people to be saved, so the wonderful joy. The son tried to tell Lord had to tell them these three par- of his sorrow, but the father shouted ables, so that all people would know to the slaves to bring clothes and rings that He is running over with longing for adorning his son, and to kill quickfor the bad folks to be saved. ly the fatted animals. Then they danced and ate and lau,g-hed and their You were just now at the beach, and stomachs sat down with joy, for the sawall those people baptized. That one who had been dead had been means that the Shepherd of men has awakened. found 160 of His sheep who were lost in the woods. You know nothing Wandering Sheep about heaven, but I know that to-day the angels are leaping and shouting Now, you who steal and fight, you with joy because all these have come who used to kill people, you are that back again to their home. child who wandered away. You were not so bad when you were children. That younger brother started out to You didn't buy medicine of the Bon- kang-a when you were babies, that you do just as his stomach liked. And how might kill other children; but now you about the people of that strange country-were they slow to make friends with him? Mongo! Did a bosekota * Sennon preached by Evangelist Iso Timothy at Monieka, Africa, just after 160 people had heren baptized, August 11, 1912. This sermon was preached during Secretary Corey's visit to Monieka. There was a great audience. which overflowed the large mud and thatch church. Iso spoke in Lon· kunda. and A. F. lIensey translated the message. Reprinted from The Mission",.:! [ntelligencer. do that very thing, so you are the lost If some of you do not watch your sheep. But never forget that God is thoughts, you are going to spoil your searching for you, and that He will hearts in searching for clothes and never forget you. .If you repent, He other things of the white man. These will never say to you, "Go away, you j" are good things, but do not think that nor will He ever remind you of your eternal1ife is hidden away in the white sins. If He were like, people He man's "benkoto." Did you ever see a would remind you of how many people baby born with clothes on ? We shall you killed in the rubber wars, but He go back to God just that naked. forgets as well as forgives.

I know that you think you are all We Are People right just as you are, with your dozens One more message is there in my of wives, with your wicked moonlight heart,and it was taught to me by the dances, and your secret "belenga" with eleventh line of this third division of the witch-doctors. But God tells me the Book of Colossians. You know to remind you that the sheep who wan- that the traders and State officials call der in the forest soon die with the cold us "nyama"-beasts, animals-but our rain if they are not caught quickly missionaries forget the color of our by a leopard, and that the younger skins and tell us that salvation is a brother's friends turned away from matter of the heart. They have taught him when he needed them. Don't us that the Church does not belong to think that you are to'o wicked, for the them, nor to any other man, but to hearts of those who were baptized to- Christ our Lord. day were just like yours, but think only of Jesus, who spreads out His Our Elder from America is with us hands toward you as One who prays, here to-day. When he was in his own and entreats you to give Him your land, Brother Corey heard that we stomachs (hearts), saying, "Come were accepting Jesus Christ, he woncome, come!" dered, and was glad. When some peo- ple said that it was just like throwing Now, so many of you have just be- money in the river to try to make new come Christians, and none of you have people of us, he told them always that been following the Master very long, we were people, just as they were, and so I want all here who are called by that we were part of the one Church. the holy name of Christian to listen while I read them some words from Here in Monieka you are proud be- the Book of Kolosai. cause you belong to the Elinga people, (Here he read Colossians 3: 1-17.) and some of you scorn the Mbole and Take Care the Mkundo and the Bokala and the , Now, a beautiful thing for us to Mbengi. ,Shall the white people call remember about baptism is that it is not only the division line between the us their brothers and sisters in C1'h0ruismt~ world and life, but that it is also the and we despise our own race? 0 resurrection of the spirit. So Jet us really do as the Book says, and stop wa joi O! We are penitent of our terthinking always of the things that are rible sins, and full of zeal for service, low. You young men desire each of but if we divide into classes in this you a wife, and that is a praiseworthy wish. But you have no money to buy Church of the Master, it will never be a wife, ,so your h~athen mothers will a great Church. .

To-morrow we must part from Ejimo Mpela (Mr. Corey), but in the never-ending mercy of our Father, we refuse tobuy you Christian wives, and shall all meet together afterward in will try to get you to accept a heathen heaven, and no one will ask from what woman. Get along without a wife, for tribe or race we came.

in heaven· they will neither buy nor So my last word to you is this: If sell wives, and there will be no· mar- we love God, let us love also onr riages. brethren.

EDITORIALS

A DEPARTMENT OF METHODS ers. who will help to shape the policy of this magazine and to make its work T o have something to say worth more effective at home and abroad. saying is of first importance to Already some of the most effective a speaker, but to know how to say it speakers and writers on missionary so as to produce a desired effect is topics have signified their readiness to almost equally important. To engage serve, and we hope to be able to anin a noble enterprise is a prime re- nounce the full plan next month. quisite to those who would make their lives count for God, but to know how FACTS FOR FUEL to make every effort tell mightily is necessary for success. High ideals Every third person who lives and are desirable, spiritual power is the breathes upon the earth is a Chinese. sine qua. nMt, but practical methods make the progress more sure. Every month in China, 1,000,000 souls pass into eternity. Beginning with the October number of the REVIEW we plan to conduct Ten thousand foreign missionaries a department of Missionary Methods are needed in China, if there is to be for Workers at Home. This will in- one for every 25,000 of the populaclude plans and suggestions for pas- tion. tors, missionary societies, young people's organizations, Sunday-schools, In the United States there is one and laymen. The department will be Gospel worker or evangelist to every conducted by Miss Belle M. Brain, 48 people. author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.- a woman of wide reading and experi- One thousand five hundred and ence. She will search the horizon far fifty-seven of the 2,033 walled cities of and near for ideas and plans that have China have as yet no resident misproved effective and for charts that sionary. Tens of thousands of towns may be useful in awakening interest and villages have no center of Gospel and in achieving other desired results. light. No province is adequately Any of our readers who can contribute worked. useful suggestions to this department will confer a favor by sending them Even after a century's work, out of to Miss Brain, College Hill, Schenec- every I,()()() people 999 have no Bible, tady, New York. even if every copy printed were still in use. The program for the October Department will consist of charts and China is under the hammer and the suggestions that have proved effective devil is an active bidder. in stimulating interest in missionary books, periodicals and leaflets. Plans I can not, I dare not go up to judgwill be given that have introduced ment until I have done the utmost God such literature into Sunday-schools, enables me to do to diffuse his glory societies, and homes. Many a worker to the world.-AsABEL GRANT. will find new joy and power in service with such help from those who have The most pathetic feature of the had wide experience. The editor will condition of the heathen is their igwelcome comments on this department. norance of their need.-RoBERT E. SPEER. A MISSIONARY REVIEW COUNCIL Missions have weight with you just "IN a multitude of counsellors there in proportion as you are interested in is wisdom." Recognizing the God.

truth of this saying, the editors of the The disasters of the world shock REVIEW plan to form a council of us, but the wail of the lost does not leading missionary workers and writ- even disturb the profound slumber of many churches.

Hear this cry of a Hindu woman, "0 God, let no more women be born in India!"

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Japan and her subjects are to re- ceive a different treatment at the Religious Statistics of Japan hands of Americans than is accorded to Europeans. It is quite impossible THE following official statistics of for the Japanese to understand that religious bodies in Japan have what is done in California can be done without the full consent and been published by the Japanese Bu- approval of Washington. reau of Religion: Furthermore, Japan is in a state Christians ……………… . 140,000 of unusual unrest; the late change of Buddhists ……………… . 29,420,000 rulers and an unwonted freedom in Believing Buddhists …….. . 18,910,000 criticism of the Government have Shintoists ……………… . 19,390,000 brought the nation into a very sen- Believing Shintoists ……… . 710,000 sitive situation. In this connection Temples with priests …….. . 72,128 it is of interest to note that at the Temples without priests ….. . 37,417 Continuation Conferences recently held there was practical unanimity in It is especially remarkable that of the view that the force of evangelisthe adherents of Shinto, which is the tic missionaries should be as speedily State religion, so few are Shintoists as possible doubled. by conviction and in fact (that is "believing"), but it is declared to be What Are Japanese Women Like? true, because every official, officer, and teacher, must be a nominal UMEKO TSUDA, the "American- Shintoist, tho he may be a Bud- ized Japanese woman," as she dhist in reality. Of the temples is known in Japan, has come to without priests, large numbers are America on a visit. She is the closed, and many others abandoned president of the Japanese Young as speedily as possible. Women's Christian Association, which she represented at the con- The number of Christians reported ference of the TorId Student Chrisis supposed to include Roman and tian Federation, held lately at Lake Greek Catholics, but the enumeration Mohonk. She is the founder and is incomplete. Baptized Protestants president of a College for Girls in alone number over 80,000, and with Tokyo. Miss Tsuda was one of the adherents must reach about 120,000. first five Japanese girls who were Roman Catholics report 65,000 (in- sent to America in 1851 to obtain cluding children), and Greek Catho- their education, she being only six lics claim 30,000. This would make years old at the time. She received a total nominal Christian popUlation elementary education in Washington, in Japan of over 200,000 men, wom- D. C, and later was graduated from en and children. Bryn Mawr College.

Influence of California on Missions in "I am very sorry that our women are so misunderstood by some Amer- Japan icans," said Miss Tsuda. "To some Americans Japanese women seem to HE injurious effect upon mis- be meek little things without any T sionary work of the recent ex- high ideals. These Americans have citement over the California land a poor opinion of our women because bills is reported by Rev. John L. they met women of the lower order Deering, of the American Baptist and thought that they represented Mission in Japan, who says that the all Japanese women. If Americans engendering of such a spirit of illwill as has been manifest can not be easily removed. This is largely traceable to the extreme sensitiveness of the nation on the question whether

really knew Japan they would have and a congregation of 300. Fortydifferent ideas. Our women are of eight were baptized at one time. strong personality. They do not This is not an unusual incident. talk much, nor do they dress conspicuously, like some of their West- New Lines of Work in Korea ern sisters, but they think more than many of their Western sisters, and T HE work of opening and sustaindress more gracefully." ing preaching places has largely been done by the missionaries; and An Interesting Japanese Tribute so great is it that in many places they can visit the people but twice CHARACTERISTIC Japanese a year. The conviction is growing idiom translated into English that the missionaries should give phraseology makes a peculiarly in- their time more largely to training teresting combination. From Port the native teachers and pastors to Arthur, Manchuria, Rev. A. V. Bryan go out among their own people and sends an especially attractive speci- enter the many open doors. The men of this sort of Japanese-English plan of those most active in this in an essay written by one of his method of work is to teach a class students. of 20 for a month and send them out; while they are out, another "I think the only arm (weapol1) similar class is taught and made of religionists is their kindness (or ready to go on the return of the love). They rush even into savage former. This process is to continue places with that arm, and triumph as long as necessary or possible. everywhere. If they had lost that powerful arm they would have fallen But the very latest phase of work into unfortunate fortune in those of the Christians in Korea is with places. I know many missionaries the heathen children. This began had died in uncivi'ized parts. for sake in the south of Korea, and is rapidly of their faith, but I mean if they extending over the whole country, had lost the kindness in their minds promising very much. Heretofore, they must have died much more." the missionaries have given their at- tention almost exclusively to the The teacher's comment is: "If bringing of the adults into the such a thing does not make a mis- church, and the Sabbath-schools have sionary happy, he ought to be kicked. consisted almost entirely of the chil- What is all the routine and fatigue dren of native Christians. The new compared with such a testimony as movement collects the children of this from a non-Christian?" heathen parents, under the general supervision of the missionaries, but Eager for the Gospel in Korea under the immediate care of the na- tive church. The church sends its THE following incident told the own members among the heathen of writer by the chief actor in it its own city and into the surroundwill show how readily the Koreans ing villages, and opens a school. The receive the Gospel. The missionary Christian members actually go into and his native helper were belated the llOll-Christian homes and lead the one night among the islands, and children of those homes to the school, put ashore for the night. They remaining at the service to assist preached to a chance crowd that and support the teacher. Some gathered to them at the landing, churches are conducting fr0111 six to evening and morning, and left tracts eight of these schools on the Saband a manual showing how to con- bath-of from 60 to 200 members. duct services. In a year the mis- One group of missions added 2,200 sionary returned, and found a con- scholars to its rolls in this manner gregation of I 50 gathered. There is now at that place, three years after, in a year. These children are first a Christian church of 125 members, won, and then their parents.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

. Koreans Goin~ as Missionaries ferellt churches, some of them speak- MORE than 100,000 Koreans have ing three or four times to interested emigrated to Siberia, and the audiences. Important conferences movement thither continues on a were also held with the Korean and constantly increasing scale. Korean with Japanese workers, as well as colporteurs of the Bible Society, with the missionaries and members of seeking to furnish their expatri- the Korean Sunday-school Associaated countrymen with Scriptures, tion.

are imprisoned by Russian police THE CHINESE REPUBUC and their stock of Bibles confiscated. But they persist in preach- Christian Officials in Kwan,tun, T ing in prison, and writing Scripture HOSE who have investigated tell us that 6S per cent. of the prestexts on prison walls for the edification of prisoners to come. Mr. Kim ent officials in the Kwangtung prov- -a successful school teacher, the ince are either members of Christian head of five country schools, which churches, or in such close connecon his conversion became five tion with churches that they call churches as well-crossing into Si- themselves Christians. A district beria on evangelization excursions, magistrate, formerly a preacher, says has lain in Russian jails four differ- that no item of business is transent times for preaching the Word. acted in his yamen on Sunday. He Nevertheless, he has left behind him holds religious services and still in Siberia seven different Korean preaches as opportunity offers. Anchurches, founded through his ef- other man is prefect in the same forts. yamen where, more than a dozen years ago, he had been beaten 500 Sunday.school Commission in Korea blows on account of his connection I N the first part of April, Sunday- with mission work. The commis- school Commission NO.4 visited sioner of education is dean of the Korea. On their arriv:lI the party .Canton Christian College. The pro- split up into divisions, which visited vincial judge is a Christian, the son nearly all of the more accessible of of a preacher. The man in the the mission stations in Korea, and Foreign Bureau, who conducts the after these trips to the interior sta- business with consuls of other coun- tions the members of the commis- tries, was the principal of the high sion gathered in Seoul. school of the Southern Baptist Mis- On the afternoon of the 19th a sion. This list could be extended, great demonstration and parade waf but the above is sufficient to show held by most of the Sunday-schools how strangely different is the pres- of the city in the grounds of the ent from even the near past when, North Palace. Each school, on en- with the exception of a few minor tering the grounds, reported its num· postal agents in the country, you bers to the marshals at the gate, and would scarcely find anywhere a the total reached almost 15,000. The Christian occupying an official posi- many streaming banners and the tion.-The Chinese Recorder.

thousands of men in snowy white A Remarkable Chinese Chri.tian with the women and children in their S parti.colored clothes, made an im- HI KWEI BIAO is one of the great evangelists of the district of pressive sight. Still more impressive was the volume of sound which Chuchau, where he has given the rolled out when the Lord's Prayer strength of his years in the service of was repeated in union and when the Christ. He was baptized by Dr.

hymns were sung. Macklin, of the Foreign Christian On Sunday the members of the Missionary Society,. in Nanking, in commission were assigned to the dif- 1888, at the age of '43, and has done

splendid work, especially during the fest faith in Christ, he petitioned for last five years, first as pastor, later divine help in their distress. God as evangelist at large. During the heard the prayer and the young man's recent revolution and its battles, Shi life was saved.

was used in a remarkable manner for When everything had quieted down.

the preservation of the city of Chu- in the city, Shi went among the sol- diers of the new republic and preached chau. Vhen the first war cloud arose to them with great power and re- markable acceptance. Twenty-three over the land and the people began to flee, Shi persuaded the Christians of these soldiers have been baptized to remain in the city, showing them since. that every place was likely to have danger, and that faith in God would Shi now has charge of the evangelkeep them best on known ground. He istic work in N antullg-chau. He is a also persuaded the newly elected city remarkable, spirit-filled man.

judge to accept the place of president The Roman Catholic Church in China of the local Red Cross Association.

When the rival leaders of the repub- "CATHOLIC MISSIONS", the lican forces in the city were likely to monthly magazine of the society precipitate war within the city and for the Propagation of the Faith, in sacrifice innocent lives, Shi was asked New York, has published a mOst inter- co accompany and aid the missiona- esting Census of the Church in China, ries in an attempt to intervene between I9IO. According to it the following the rivals. "Let us pray," said Shi, orders and Catholic Foreign Mission- before they started, and those three ary Societies are at work in China: words were often on his lips in the next Jesuits (in Chi-Ii and Kaing-Nan), dark days. Often he would lead the Lazarists (in Chi-Ii, Kiang-si, and missionaries on to their knees, and Che-kiang), Franciscans (in Shensi, then he would walk forward with per- Shansi, Shantung, Hupt and Hunan), fect faith. God heard him. Hostili- Augustinians (1ll i 1unan) , Domini- ties ceased temporarily, and finally cans (in Fl1chau and in Amoy), Mi- permanent peace was gained for the lan F. M. S. (in Honon and in Hong- city. All felt that, under God, Shi kong), Paris F.M.S. (in Manchuria, had saved the city from the hands of Kwei-chan, Szechuan. Kienchang.

the spoiler. Yunan, Kwan-Tong, Kwang-Si, and The great Christian has never had Tibet), Scheut Belgian F. M. S. (in a fair education, is frugal in his Mongolia, Sin Kiang, and Kansu), dress, and lives very simply. There- Rome F. M. S. (in Shensi), Steyl fore, the learned and the rich among German-Holland F. M. S. (in Shan- his heathen countrymen have not tung), and Parma F. M. S. (in Ho- taken to him as others do. But in nan).

the days of peril, they forgot all pre- The Roman Catholic Church in judice .against him, when a young man China has 49 bishops, 43 Apostolic of the educated class had been caught Vicariates, 3 Apostolic l:'refectures, in a traitorous act. His friends, who and 2 Dioceses (of Macao and IE).

were the most influential people in The European priests number rA30 the city, tried to help him, but failed. and the Chinese priests 700, so that Then they came to the missionaries the total missionary force is 2, 179.

and to Shi. When they requested The number of Christians in 1910 is them to go before the military author- given at 1,364,618 .and the number of ities, Shi rose and took off his hat. baptisms at 95,382 from 1909-1910.

He had kept it on in the presence of Thus, we are told, there was one Ro- the great men, but now he was first man Catholic priest for every 187,371 going into the presence of his God, Chinese or for every 627 Chinese with bared head. In the presence of Christians, while one out of every 299 the influential men who had never pro- Chinese belonged to the Roman Catha–

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

lic Church. The Catechumens in 1910 map of China-the one mission-sta- were 407,785, the pupils in the 5,262 tion in the empire, Canton, being schools were 93,858, the ecclesiastical easily indicated on the general map students in 64 seminaries were 1,684, of Asia. Then drawing attention to and the churches numbered 6,891. the contrast at the end of these 74 The extent of the benevolent and years, he said that last Sabbath not charitable work of Roman Catholics less than 3,000 congregations of in China becomes apparent from the Cbristian people would be worship- fact that they report 260 Orphan Asy- ing God in Cbina. Mission stations lums, 37 Hospitals, and 90 other Char- and out-stations number about 4,000, itable Institutions. with about 15,000 Chinese helpers, 550 Chinese pastors being set aside Literature for Oriental Women for the work-all these apart from OUR missionaries all over the Orient the missionary staff. Referripg to will welcome the new commis- the province of Chekiang, he showed sions that are to come about as the re- that last year it contained no fewer sult of the action taken at the Inter- than 896 chapels, with 1,400 Chinese denominational Conference of Wom- helpers, and at least 20,000 Christian en's Boards in Philadelphia. The im- communicants.

mediate emergency in China is being Great Demand for the Bible met, to some extent, by the publication of a magazine financed by the CHINA continues to show an ex- Christian Literature Society, and traordinary interest in the Scripedited by Miss Laura M. White, of tures. Writing from Shanghai, Dr. our Nanking Girls' College. The first G. H. Bondfield reports that the isnumber is just off the press. This will sues from the Bible House there for be a union publication, used by all the month of April alone exceeded Christian workers. The college girls and graduates are now at work trans- 317,000 volumes. During the first lating and adapting stories, articles on four months of this year 158,000 teaching and on mothering, and re- more books were issued than during ligious articles. So we are not only the corresponding four months of bringing out a magazine that will be 1912. The increased demand is not of present great usefulness, but we are merely for Gospels, but for Bibles thus training young women who will and Testaments; nearly 5,000 more be the future editors for the great Bibles and 6,600 more Testaments have been called for.

republic. Are we not wise to be first The New Woman in China I in the field with a magazine, which, T is certainly true that the edu- while not neglecting matters of every- cated women of China are making day interest to the hearts of women, a name and a place for themselves, shall furnish only what is wholesome and are working hard to better the and sane, together with Christian condition of woman as a whole. A ethics, clean stories and healthy fun? visitor to that country to-day will Thank God we are in time in China! find Chinese women as the heads of At present this publication will be is- hospitals and in some cases also con- sued only in Mandarin, or easy Wenli, ducting nurses' training-schools. They but this touches IS out of the 18 are principals of large government provinces.-World-'W'ide Missions. or private schools for girls, and many A Strikinlr Contrast of . them are doing excellent work.

A few young women have graduated HOLDING in his hand what he from American colleges, but the ma- believed to be a copy of the first jority of principals and teachers are modern missionary atlas-published the products of mission or govern- in 1839-Mr. Marshall BnlOmhalI, ment schools. The very wealthy, of B.A., remarked that it included no course, have private tutors, and some

of the women most zealous in found· , Famine Feared in China A ing schools for girls have been from NOTHER famine is threatened in China. A cable message from princely families. The ladies in their homes, are also ·Bishop White, in charge of the An- working for reforms, and thousands 'glican Mission' in Honan Province, signed petitions sent to Englitnd pro· says: "The famine is very severe.

testing against the opium trade which •All Honan is involved. Faifong very, that country forces on China. They serious.H It is said to be caused by are forming anti-cigaret leagues and extreme drought. For several years holding meetings, at which some of crops have been poor. Last summer them preside, and speak with great rain failed entirely in Honan. A intelligence and dignity.-Popular missionary writes that starvation is Science Monthly. staring many people in the face.

Activity in South China INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON REV. A. A. FULTON writes from The Stronghold of Hinduism Canton: During the past year I built four churches, with Chinese co- T HE stronghold of Hinduism is operation, and we are building two in the hearts of the women, and more, and plans are laid for begin- till we have Christian mothers we ning work on others as fast as the Chinese can raise funds. Never have can not have a Christian race. The we had such opportunities as at this time. At no time could I leave my effect of Western secular education field in better care and entirely in charge of native forces. I have four is that the majority of men of the strong ordained men in my field, and the work will be placed in their care, higher classes lose the religion their and no foreigner need visit the field during my absence. That has not mothers have taught them, and have been the case heretofore. Again I shall have some strong facts to put nothing to put in its place; and so before the Church as to the fruitfulness of this work. In my field is a are, as Pundita Ramabai says, "withpresbytery composed entirely of Chinese members. . At a recent meeting out God, going down socially and I was only adviser, and they elected their own moderator, appointed com- morally, and becoming very irreligimittees, reported a home missionary ous.H There is an open door for societj organized, to which $500 was work among the low-caste women. paid in last December, and they have Down-trodden and despised, the Gosa sustentation fund of $1,400 in bank. pel message comes to 'them as a blest Two able young preachers were ordained and five young men taken ·hope, and many thousands might be under care of presbytery. The 16 churches reported 624 adults and brought in if we could supply teach- 160 children baptized last year. I began in that field 20 years ago ers.-Life. and Work. ' with four poor shops for chapels and 40 scattered converts. I feel The Blight of Islam that we have not a week to lose, much less a year. The next five H£NDUISM, as I see it to-day (says years will be of supreme importance Rev. N. L. Rockly, in an article in foundation work in China. They in the Mas/em .World .on "Islam in have the highest regardEor America: Oudh"), is. not the Hinduism I met and this is a .big asset. ;25 years, ago, and i.t is not the same .th3.t the next generation of mission- -raries. must face. It is on the' wane. can see for .it only three goals ahead-Infidelity, Mohammedanism, Christianity–.:.and its best votaries' of to·day can ncit yet say among which it will pitch its latest tent. . . . Thus, many, many Hindus are being surely drawn into the Mohammedan net. They themselves may ha:~ly subscribe to any part of the creed, but their children will go fatther, and maybe become engulfed: in its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rigidity. If they do, they will be fur- The plan contemplates the bUilding •ther away from Christ than they now of a van and fitting it up with beds, are as Hindus. 0, Church of God, table, lockers for clothes, bedding awake to the situation! and provisions-everything required To Work for Low Caste. in an itineratlng tour. The idea has been in practical effect in some other 'THE Cockin Argus brings news of a large conference held at Erna- missions. A careful investigation has culam, the capital of Cochin State, to convinced our missionaries that the concert measures for the uplifting of introduction of the motor car would the Pulayas-a class of low caste greatly increase the efficiency of the people who number in all about 300,- work, promote the health of the mis- -000, and who are known as siaves sionaries and enlarge the sphere of operation.-United Presbyterian. and do the work of slaves in Tra- vancore and Cochin. Over 2,000 What the Bible Did for 'Him A PuIayas attended the conference at N Indian gentleman, holding a responsible position under governwhich was present also a number of Christians, including Europeans, and ment, in the Northern provinces of Hindus of Cochin. A memorial in- Behar, and about to be transferred tended for submis5ion to the Dewan to another district, was recently in- (prime minister) of Cochin, to permit vited by his friends to a farewell them to use the public roads and meeting organized in his honor. In thoroughfares, and to admit their reply to their many eulogies he had children into government schools, was but one thing to say: "If I possess read, and was signed by some 700 any of the virtues my friends attribute Pulayas. It may be observed that, to me, I owe them to Christianity, tho the Pulayas are known as slaves, and especially to the Motihari Bible- their lot has not been so hard as the class." This unexpected tribute, com- expression "slaves" conveys, for a ing from such a source, made a deep good majority of them have always impression on the 80 educated In- been in the service of Christian mas- dians who heard it, and forms a strik- ters, who treat them kindly. ing testimony to the steady growth in A New Step in India Mi••ion Work influence of the Regions Beyond Mis- sion in Behar. ALL our missionaries in India, other than those in school and Motihari, a town of 15,000 inhabimedical work, spend, from three to tants was virgin soil, like the rest of six months a year in itinerating work. The problem of transportation is a the northwest corner of that province, big one. Seven of our districts have when Harley College men entered communities of from 4,000 to 12,000. Think of what it is to superintend it 12 years ago. Not long afterthe work in anyone of these. Think ward, this students' Bible-class began, of what it is to go from one place to and ever since it has attracted an inanother in the terrible heat, in the creasing number of educated young slow-moving, jolting ox-cart. To men, typical of the many in India to- day who find no message in Hinduism, altho still bound by its rigid caste.

break camp and go from one center Bombay Social Service League S to another and set up camp requires OCIAL service and community hygiene have taken hold on India about a day, losing 30 to 40 days in the camping season. The motor also. From the Dnyanodaya} pubwould enable the missionary to reach lished in Bombay, we quote the folthe'most remote out-station in the lowing: cooler hoors of an evening, hold two "The twofold object for which the or more J,$ervices that evening, and Social Service League, Bombay, has the next Inorning, and return before been ,started is: in the first place, to the great 4leat would set in. undertake social and humanitarian

work, including mass education, sani- boys, once pupils of the Sorabji tation and hygiene, social purity School, are now witnessing a glorious work, reIref of distress, and the confession of Christ in spite of loss of propagation of the ideal of social home and friends and in the face of service and universal brotherhood; bitter hatred and opposition. Among and, in the second place, to infuse the girls too are secret believers, but public spirit into our young men by they are too timid yet to make an giving them an opportunity of doing open confession of their faith in humanitarian work of one kind or an- Christ. other under the guidance of experienced workers and thus gradually to Mrs. Sorabji and her two daughtrain them to be serviceable to their ters, who are helping her, are also fellowmen in a useful and efficient conducting three other schools, one manner." for Parsees exclusively, another for Hindus, and a third one for Moham- More than 300 v~lunteers have medans. In them western methods are joined the organizatIOn, each of used with encouraging success. These whom promises to give at least one schools are doing much good intellechour a week to its work. The nature tually, socially, physically, and, above of the work that will be assigned to all, spiritually. In the Parsee schools each volunteer will be determined the children of that proudest and most according to individual inclination inaccessible of the races of India reand aptitude. For the proper distri- ceive instruction in the Bible, recite bution of work the whole corps will verse after verse of Scripture, narbe divided into bands, each band be- rate the Gospel stories, and, with ing in charge of a senior volunteer. reverently bowed heads, whisper the Monthly lectures will be given by ex- Lord's prayer. These children, even perienced workers on the theory and if not converted themselves, will surepractise of social service. ly prove a power for good as they grow up, but if converted, they will The Sorabji School in India make most valuable workers for the Master on account of their racial ABOUT 30 years ago Mrs. Sorabji, capability. the wife of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedyi of the C. M. S. (one of the first An Outcaate'. Prayer three converts to Christianity from Zoroastrianism) founded the Victoria REV. H. WHITEHEAD writes in High School in Poona, India, for the the C. M. S. Review: "An uteducation of the English-speaking terly uneducated man was converted Parsee, Hindu, and Mohammedan the other day, and brought over with children of the upper classes. Its ob- him ISO people. When the Tamil misject was primarily to afford a Chris- sionary went to him he first tried to tian education to those who would get him to learn the Lord's Prayer. otherwise have attended Government It was an utter failure. The man schools from which all religious tried hard, but could not manage it instruction had been eliminated, and at all. He said it would not come. also to draw together the children of Then he asked the old man to say his all those nationalities which make up own prayers in his own way, and what the body politic in India. The school he said was this: 'Oh, our Father, has succeeded beyond all expectation, who art in heaven, You are our and for 30 years has held its place Father, we are Your children. Keep among the foremost of the educa- us well. Heal my rheumatism and my tional institutions in India. But great- child's boil. Keep us from all wild er than the educational have been the animals, the bear and the tiger. Forspiritual results, and many a pupil of give us our sins, our quarrels, angry the sclrool has been brought to Christ. words, all that we did since morning. Mohammedan, Parsee, and Hindu Make us good. Bring all the castes to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

kneel to You and call You Father.' of suitable age are members of the Well now, you might search through church. The number of non-Chris- the whole of our English Prayer-book, tian boys is small. The older boys you might ransack all the liturgies of have taken active part in the religious antiquity, and you would not find a services of the college and the city more simple, touching prayer, one church, attending the latter even dur- that was more appropriate to these ing vacation time. All the teachers poor people, than that simple prayer are Christian men. Biblical instruc- of a man who could not say the Lord's tion is given in every department of Prayer." . the school. A weekly Y. M. C. A.

Converted by a Dream service has been maintained by the boys, and they attend Sunday-school LAST October a whole family- in the city church. father, mother and five children -was admitted into the church by MOSLEM LANDS baptism at a place called Turkalagu- A New Christian College in Turkey demo Of this family the Rev. M. Sadhuvu writes: "It is now 21 years since FORTY years ago, George C. Raythe first people were baptized in that nolds, M.D., was sent to Van, In village. Altho some of his relatives have been baptized in the meantime, extreme eastern Asia Minor, to open this man was a bitter opponent of the a new station. This city, ill the Christian religion and hated to hear heart of ancient Armenia, and close the name of Jesus Christ. About a to the Russian border, has been called year ago he fell very ill and had an the "Sebastopol of the Armenian attack of pleurisy. One night he had Church." There work was started in a dream. He saw a man clothed in the midst of intense opposition, but white standing before him and heard from the first it has made wonderful him say, 'Call the schoolmaster to progress. Twice Dr. Raynolds' life come and pray with you and you will was threatened; once he was left for recover.' He sat up and waited eager- dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen ly for the dawn, and then to the as- wounds, but despite alI this within tonishment of all he begged them to five years a church was organized, call the schoolmaster to come and then came a hospital, a boys' high pray. The master came and prayed school, a girls' high school, and a by the bedside, and from that day the great system of outlying churches sick man began to recover. After and schools, until Van has become that he and his family placed them- one of the great centers of the Amerselves under instruction, and in due ican Board in Turkey. For years time I was privileged to baptize Dr. Raynolds and his associates have them." urged the Board to raise the grade of the high school to that of a col- Progress in Siam and Laos lege, and this the Prudential Com- mittee has recently voted to ·do. An AT Sri-Tamarat the Christians have appropriation from the higher educa- erected a new church, a substan- tional endowment fund of the Board tial brick building, laid with cement was made, conditioned on a certain and plastered inside and out. The sum being raised by individual entire cost of the building was given friends. The project is practically by the Christians, with some help assured, so that we can say now that from the missionaries. One native the Board has added another Chris- Christian business man, the only tian college to the six already exist- member of the congregation having ing in the Turkish Empire, and which considerable means, gave one-third of are bound to become a mighty factor, the cost of the building. not only for the vitalizing of the At the Prince Royal's College, Oriental churches, but for the Chris- Chieng-mai, Laos, nearly all the boys tianizing of large areas of Moham-

medanism.-American Board Quar- the children from visiting the meetterly. ing rooms of the missionaries on Village Work in Turkey Sabbaths and festivals.-Zionist Ga- zette. I N Turkey the village laws of hospi- tality are such that the missionary I Per.ia Values Mission School. receives a warm welcome from the N one year recently, of 220 stuchief or from any householder whom dents in an American high school he chances to meet as he approaches. in Teheran, Persia, 128 were Mo- The leading men of the place also hammedans, about three-fourths of come in after the evening meal, to do them from the nobility, and several honor to the guest and to hear news of them had royal blood in their from the outside world. They will veins. The prime minister of Persia follow almost any lead in the conver- also thanked the head master of the sation, for the guest is treated like a school in the name of the nation for prince. There is a much· greater the work that had been done. "The straightforwardness among them than schools in our mission," said a misamong thecity folk. Theyaremuchneg- sionary at Teheran, "have had more lected, for the Mohammedan system evangelistic results than any other has failed to provide thousandsofthese department of work." It has long villages in Turkey with any schools been a saying among Persian Moor preaching. It is among these village hammedan religious leaders that if people that the cult of Ali, with all anyone takes up Western education, its pagan and mystical elements and even to the extent of learning a with its kinship to Christianity has European language, he becomes an made its greatest progress. These infidel from the Mohammedan point people recognize and honor Moham- of view. med, yet they have a religion quite AFRICA differ~nt from Islam. They believe Another African Church A in incarnation. They have a sacra- LITTLE negro Baptist Church at Wathen, on the Kongo River, esment almost identical with our Lord's Supper. Their faith is a strange blend tablished last year 52 new outposts.

of animism, mysticism, worship of Ali The Church maintains 196 evangel- and ideas taken from Mohammed and ists; 92 of them being supported by Christ. In Turkey and Persia there the congregation and 104 being volun- are probably over 2,000,000 Alevis, tary workers. One out of every ten and yet scarcely any work has been of the 1,995 members is an evangel- done among them. ist. Is there a church in all this land Opposition in Jerusalem of Christian civilization that can match the record of this negro church in the AN influential committee has been midst of heathendom? appointed in Jerusalem to combat the practise of sending Jewish children The Part Played by Mi.sionari.s L to Christian missionary schools. This ORD CROMER has written an introduction to "Down in Darkpractise had assumed such serious proportions, despite the existence of est Africa," recently published by good Jewish schools, that the mem- an English missionary, John H. Har- bers of the Jerusalem branch of the ris. The London Spectator, in re- Palestine Teachers' Union decided to viewing the book, says, among other take energetic steps to counteract it. things: "Missionaries err sometimes, ~any Jewish schools have now de- no doubt, through misdirected zeal clared their willingness to accept a and well-meaning but mistaken preju- certain number of Jewish children at dices, but we must protest, with Lord present attending missionary schools Cromer, against the absurd idea- without payment. Juvenile clubs generally to be found in uninfonned, have also been organized to prevent stupid, or cynical persons-that the

WORLD-WIDE MISSlONARY

humane and truly imperial services the catechumen classes are taken up, of missionaries do not enormously and they are so universally attended outweigh the mistakes. Missionaries that practically every boy in Luebo were at one time the chief explorers knows the Catechism. At 2 P.M., an and geog-raphers of Africa, and the evangelistic service is conducted in the greatest of them all, Livingstone, main shed. The daily attendance is could scarcely be matched in any about 400. The rest of the day is sphere of life for high enterprise and mapped out in the same systematic scientific competence." way until 7 P.M., when Luebo joins the world in prayer, and from many WEST AFRICA sides come the songs of many wor- shipers in praise to the one only and A Boy Preacher in Africa true God. On Saturday, at II A.M., the workmen are dismissed for the T HE marvelous possibilities of week. Christian work in Africa are just beginning to be appreciated by the "The regular morning service on Church of God. Dr. William Mor- Sunday averages in attendance 1,000. rison, of the Southern Presbyterian At 3.30 P.M., the Word of God is Church, tells of a community in Africa studied in Sunday-school, and a few where he found a chapel erected by the Sundays ago this school reached 1,227. natives, with a boy twelve years old as The boys meet in two· Covenanter . their teacher and minister. This boy Bands in the afternoon, one going to had attended a Christian mission the village for a lookout service. At school for a brief time, and on being 7 P.M., the natives are again in prayer, taken to his home by his parents, began and at 7.30 the missionaries come toto teach his little companions how to gether for their English service. read by writing in the sand. The men of the village gathered around, and Liquor Traffic Ended stated that they could not allow the boys to learn something that they did SINCE February I, 1913, absolute not know; so the boy became the prohibition of the sale of alcohol teacher of the men. Finally they said to the natives of the Kongo region has to him : "You be our teacher and been enforced. There are heavy penleader and we will erect a chapel for alties attached to the violation of the you so that you can do the work as it is prohibition laws made necessary on acdone by the Christian missionaries." count of the ravages caused by the Thus this young boy was teaching his consumption of trade rum and gin whole village the knowledge of the among the natives. This liquor traffic Gospel as he had learned it. There came principally from Germany and are hundreds of other villages wpere Belgium. Other portions of the Dark the people are just as anxious to know Continent are sadly in need of the the Truth.-The Christian Observer. same prohibition. In the British col- onies of Southern Nigeria, the Gold A Day at Luebo Coast, and Sierra Leone, the importa- tion of spirits rose in the six years, REV. ]. W. ALLEN writes in the from 19Q6-19II, from 4,700,000 gal- Christian Observer: "At 5.30 lons to 6,800,000 gallons. It is a A.M., the morning bell arouses the shameful fact that this destructton of people of the mission, both mission- the African through strong drink is aries and natives to the duties of the caused by citizens of so-called Chrisday. At 6, in the big church shed, and tian nations. throughout about 30 villages, well attended morning prayers are held. Briti.h Weat Africa Then the workmen go to their tasks, the pharmacy opens for treatment of T HE comparative importance of natives, and at 9 the schools for the British West Africa in relatIOn to natives open, continuing till II, when the other dependencies of the Crown is a fact often lost sight of. The

African Mail says the West Africa prayer movement, which arose five dependencies are, in' combination, in- years ago, is under the supervision of comparably the most important of our the Methodist missionaries. The na- tropical and semi-tropical spheres of tive women are said to have wonder- Imperial activity. Their admimstra- ful power in prayer.

tion is the biggest responsibility which the nation has incurred in the govern- From Slave to Schoolmaster A ment of subject races-India, of MONG the Matebele Christians there is perhaps no man better course, excepted. The total area of British West Africa is 444,342 square known or more respected than is miles, just short of being four times Shisho Maya, the pastor and schoolthe area of the United 'Kingdom, with- master of Entabanendi, one of the in 30,000 square miles of the area out-stations of the Hope Fountain covered by the South African Union, district. Shisho was captured in one larger than the Rhodesias, twice the of the wars of the Matebele with the size of the Uganda Protectorate and Mashona people and brought from his East Africa Protectorate respectively. home to become the slave of a Mate- But when we turn to populations, the bele master. As his master wished relative importance of British West him to earn money he allowed him Africa is still more significant. Brit- to come and work at Hope Fountain, . ish West Africa numbers 20,176,635, where he was employed to mind the while the South African Union num- pigs, then in the missionary's house, bers only 5,973,394 (white and colored and later as a wagon-driver. After included), Rhodesia 1,593,676, Ug-an- he had been some time at work his da 2,843,325, East Africa 2,651,8g2. master decided to have him back with In fact, the whole of British Afrjca him, and came to fetch him. He -other than West Africa-consisting pleaded with his master to be allowed of the South African Union, Basuto- to remain with the missionaries, but land, Swaiziland, Bechuanaland, Rho- without avail until some other natives desia, Nyassaland, Uganda, EastAfrica pointed out that, as the lad's heart and Somaliland-only numbers a total was set upon staying, he would be of of 15,043,503 inhabitants against Brit- little use to work in the kraal. The ish West Africa's 20,176,635. British matter ended in his remaining, and he West Africa is also the most densely showed such promise of future usepopulated part of British Africa, the fulness that one of the missionaries, average being 45.4 (in Southern Niger~a the average is 98.4) per square the late Rev. D. Carnegie, took him down to Lovedale, and at the famous mile, against 12.6 in the territones of institution there he was trained, and the South African Union, 12.7 in during that time baptized. Shortly Uganda, 10.2 in East Africa, 3.6 in after his return to Matebeland the re- Rhodesia. bellion broke out, and he stayed in A Praying Queen Bulawayo until it was over. He then T HE native women in the Trans- came back to Hope Fountain, tJ:Iis vaal (says Sunday at Home) have time as teacher. So successful was a prayer union, with 800 members, he in his work and so strong his in- scattered widely over that part of South fluence for good that when it was de- Africa. To the annual conference cided to open a station at Insiza, one dusky delegate went, as a repre- Shisho was the man chosen for the sentative of the Queen of Swaiziland, work. After two years of painstak- making a difficult journey of four ing toil he was recalled to Hope Foun- days in order to attend a series of tain,and was sent to start the impor- prayer meetings. After this woman's tant out-station of Entabanendi, return to the Queen's kraal, the Queen where he has labored since 1909. He gathered some of her women together, is building a strong church there, and and held a prayer meeting. The is doing excellent service both as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I I

evangelist and teacher.. Shisho mar- Arrangements have been made by ried a Matebele maiden of high birth, the Directors of the Norwegian Mis- after a romantic courtship, during sionary Society, the Paris Evangelical which he had to overcome the oppo- Mission, the Friends' Foreign Mission siti.on of the girl's relatives to the Association, and the London Society umon. to send simultaneous deputations to oOne of Livingstone's Bearers Still Living Madagascar this year in order that, NE of the faithful black fellows in consultation with the missionaries who helped to carry the em- and the leaders of the Malagasy Chrisbalmed body of Livingstone across tian churches, they may devise mea- Africa to the coast, is still alive. This sures for closer and more helpful man's name, given in baptism, is union in service.

Matthew Wellington, and he is still THE OCEAN WORLD living at Freretown, British East Singapore Praying for China Africa. He has been in the public service for 23 years, and has lived HE Malaysia Message says: "We a consistent Christian life. For some T do not recollect ever having seen years he was in the employ of the the Chinese people of Singapore so imperial East Africa company, and deeply interested in anything Christian he had charge of a farm at Mom- as they were over the call from the basa, which received and accommo- Goverment at Peking for prayers to dated rescued slaves. For the last be offered by the Christian churches eight years he has bee~ employed in for the welfare of the Chinese repubthe public works department as a lic." With but a brief period in which supervisor of road work. Old age to give notice, the service held at the has lately necessitated retirement. He cathedral was spendidly attended, and is in full possession of his faculties, a united service held by the Methodists and takes much pleasure in talking and Presbyterians on another day was of his connection with the great mis- crowded. The Chinese consul-general sionary. He is a widower, and has attended both services, and at the lattaken charge of his four grandchil- ter made an address expressing his dren. conviction that dependence upon God must be the foundation upon which The Latest From Madagascar to build a nation. He concluded by THE news from Madagascar tho saying, "The large attendance of this shaded by frequent references to evening proves that we Chinese have the unsatisfactory relations between an increasing faith in Christianity, and the mission and the local French as a result, Christian work in China authorities, is nevertheless full of will receive greater encouragement in cheer. In the Betsileo country, where the future. May God bless China, in former days Christianity made its and may the five-colored flag of the way mainly among Hova settlers and republic be found on the face of the the freed slaves of the Hova people, globe for all time." the Betsileo themselves are beginning to wake up. The difficulties with the New Zealand Missionary· Association T French officials, which have been very HIS year the New Zealand Church Missionary Asociation attains its keenly felt, especially in the country districts, have at least been materially majority. It was founded 21 years lightened. In December the Gover- ago by Dr. Eugene Stock and Rev.

nor-General, after many months of Robert Stewart, and it is signalizing correspondence, decided to legalize the the occasion by a Forward Movement.

Christian Endeavor Societies and the Hitherto it has aimed at supporting United Assemblies of the Churches in the living agents whom it has sent various districts, and thus removed from New Zealand (two C.E.Z.M.S.

one serious cause of irritation. missionaries are supported by this as-

sociation); henceforward it will also and they decided to have a collection try to meet some of the needs of the for the society. They did well; and work abroad, and, therefore, aims just before he left to come home they now at raising money for the support took their second collection, which of native evangelists in India, Africa realized £133 2S. 3d. He thought the and China, and also for the building missionaries had a right to ask why of a New Zealand ward in the hospital things at home were as they were. at Kerman, in Persia, and the upkeep "Why should there, be talk of some of the beds in it. For this t is asking 30 of us being laid aside before we £500 a year extra from New Zealand. feel that our work is done? Is it in us that the fault lies?" Mr. Lawrence Satan Posing … an Angel of Light gave the following sentence from the report of the present governor of "0 NE of the most barefaced and Papua: "It would probably be quite mean proposals which we have safe for a white man to travel unarmed heard for many a day," says the from the Purari Delta to the Gentian Australian Christian Warld, "was boundary, far safer than to walk launched at a public meeting in through some of the cities of Europe the Perth Town Hall in fur- and Australia, and this is largely due therance of the social service work to the efforts of the London Missionof the Salvation Army. The speaker, ary Society." after extolling the work of the Army, suggested that the govern- The Filipino Church ment should open homes for inebriates. The speaker had large interests S IMON IGLORIA, the last man in public houses where the inebriates to be ordained in the Philippine are manufactured, and he generously Islands, heard and accepted the Gossuggested that the public should be pel when he was a constabulary sol~ taxed to take care of the finished arti- dier in 1904. Returning to his home cle which 'the trade' had enriched it- in Lucban, Tayabas, he began to study self to produce. At the meeting of and work for the mission; He has the Alliance on the following even- spent four years in Ellinwood Bible ing the mayor, Mr. J. H. Prowse, re- Seminary. Since he was graduated ferred to this magnanimous suggestion in 19J2, a call came from the Evanin scathing terms as did also the Han. gelistic Association in Hawaii for a Dodd, one of the members of the minister to labor among the Filipino' Government, who pointed out that Jaborers, who have g'one there, to the every trade and profession should be number of 10,000. This was placed taxed to support its own wounded and before him, and was accepted, Mr, disabled. The proper people to pay Igloria sneaks English and Spanish for inebriate homes were the public- excellently and fluently, besides five house keepers and those pecuniarily of the Filipino diatects. His ordinabenefited by the trade." tion took place on February 5, last. He is the first foreign missionary of Papuans Giving to Missions the nascent Filipino Church.

REV. W. N. LAWRENCE, of A Moslem Colporteur in Java Port Moresby, recently said that one of his old Papuan teachers came REV. W. H. WILLIAMS. Bible to him some time ago to ask if it was Society agent at Batavia, has re~ true that the society was in debt, and cently written home: why the people had not been asked to help. His reply was: "I have never "It was a sttan'ge coincidence when felt justified in appealing to you- I landed in Java about a year ago you are so poor, you have so little." and was unfastening my baggage; to- The teacher said: "You ought to have gether with 6 :tasesof 'Scriptures, to done it." He consulted the teachers aa be examined' by the custom house officers, thai:' Arab: next to ine was

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

opening several huge boxes of books, where missionaries of the society which, on examination, I noticed were make it possible for every immigrant filled with copies of the 'Koran. As to receive a copy in his own lan- I looked at my stock of Bibles, and guage. Another missionary of the then glanced at the cases filled with society carried over 4,000 volumes to Korans, I wondered which should win, seamen on vessels in the harbor.

the Crescent or the Cross. Should During the quarter, Bibles were this beautiful island remain under the placed by the N ew York Bible So- blighting influence of Islam, or should ciety in every room of the dormi- the Son of God be enthroned in the tories of Columbia, Barnard, Teach- hearts of the people, as their Lord and ers' College, and the New York Uni- King?" versity. When the Christmas baskets News from the South Seas were sent out to the poor, the New York Bible Society furnished over T HA T the days of triumph in the 7,000 volumes, that were placed in Pacific Islands did not end with as many baskets. When the families John G. Paton and James Chalmers who received these baskets opened may be seen from the following letter them, they found not only material of Rev. Philip Delaporte of Nauru, food for the body, but a Book to Marshall Islands: give mental and spirilual food.

. "God's richest blessings have ap- parently sealed our labors on Nauru. The American Bible Work Thirteen years ago we were glad to DURING the year 1912 there was an have 50 people come to our services; increase of 358,409 in the circuto-day we count often 1,100 on a Sab- lation of the Scriptures by the Amerbath morning. Not a single person ican Bible Society. The total for the could then read or write; in fact the year ending December 31, 1912, was Nauru language had not yet been put 4.049,610 volumes, bringing the total into writing. To-day not a man or issues of the society in the 97 years woman, under 40 years of age, unable to read can be found on the Is- of its existence to 98,268,715 volumes. land. They have now a Nauru trans- Many will be astonished to leam lation of the New Testament and Psalms besides a hvmn book and a the number of families found without number of school bO'oks. One of the Bibles in America-in the Northwestfinest church buildings in Micronesia ern Agency, 14,480 families; in the has been put up at a cost of nearly Western Agency, 8,223 families; in $4,000, nearly $3,000 of which was the Southwestern Agency, 24,037 contributed by the natives themselves." homes. This is a mere fragment of the whole story, but shows the neces- sity of this vital Home Missionary AMERICA work. Four hundred and twenty- eight persons were occupied in the Bible Distribution in New York City service of the society in this home AT a recent quarterly meeting of distribution of the Scriptures, in ad- the managers of the New York dition to those employed by the Aux- Bible Society, annonncement was iliary Societies.

made that more than 91,000 volumes Wars, revolutions, and tumults in of Scriptures had been distributed foreign lands did not prevent an in- during the last three months by the creased circulation of the Scriptures.

society. This distribution was in 36 In China alone 1,368,189 copies were languages, and is the largest distribu- pnt in circulation. Eight hundred and tion of Scriptures ever made in the ten persons were occupied in this work same length of time in the city and in foreign lands, making a total both harbor of New York. More than at home and abroad of I,238 workers 25,000 volumes were furnished to im- in the service of this society, of which migrants landing at Ellis Island, 002 were paid colporteurs, the others

being what are termed correspon- the Labor Temple in New York City, dents. in the establishment of Labor Sun- day and in other efforts to help the The total receipts of the society for Church and the workingman to uncurrent work were $6or,966-49 and derstand each other, is well known to the total expenditures $757,942.75. readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

The United Missionary Campaign Bisbop Brent on Immigration T HE central committee of the BISHOP BRENT, of the Philip- United Missionary Campaign is pines, recently came from Europe making extensive plans for the cam- to this country in the steerage of the paign of next winter, which is ex- Cunarder Caronia. There were over pected to include 2,500 missionary con- 1,400 in the steerage-Britons, Scanferences and to be followed in March dinavians, and others largely from by a simultaneous every-member can- the north of Europe. On arriving, vass of practically all the evangelical the Bishop declared that he had endenominations of the country. At joyed the trip as much as any he had the last meeting of the committee, the ever taken. "If the people with whom decision of the Protestant Episcopal I had personal contact," says he, in Church not to participate was an- writing to The Outlook} "are typical nounced, and in consequence Bishop of those who have been coming here A. S. Lloyd, president of the Protest- recently, the country has no' cause for ant Episcopal Mission Board, who apprehension." This, of course, aphad been elected chairman of the cen- plies to immigrants from northern Eutral committee, offered his resIgna- rope. With those from southern Eution. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary rope the Bishop feels that we have a of the Presbyterian Foreign Board, very serious problem. The loutish was elected in his stead and accepted and filthy personal habits of many of the office. George Innes, the secre- these immigrants, he asserts, and their tary loaned to the campaign by the seeming lack of intelligence, are mat- United Presbyterians, reported the ad- ters for our Government's consideraherence to the plan of 16 denomina- tion and action. Certainly the probtions in the United States and Canada, lem is, as Dr. Brent adds, quite as which number 15,000,000 communi- grave as that of the Japanese immicants in 200,000 congregations. gration question. The Japanese are far beyond these southern European Mr. Stelzle', New Field immigrants, he believes, both in viril- ity and decency.-The Outlook. THE Rev. Charles Stelzle has re- signed as superintendent of the Dr. Stearns and Missions Bureau of Social Service of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and T HE gifts to Home and Foreign will become a "consulting sociologist" Missions sent through Dr. D. M. for national church organizations, so- Stearns, of Germantown, during the cial service agencies and industrial past year have amounted to $56,781.36. enterprises. This probably is the During the past 24 years the amount pioneer effort in this direction, espe- thus given has been $677,633.12. cially in regard to religious organiza- Well may we say: "This is the Lord's tions. doings; it is marvelous in our eyes" (Psalm lI8: 23). This missionary Mr. Stelzle, formerly a machinist, service has been in spite of the fact became a preacher after 12 years' ex- that Dr. Stearns himself was laid aside perience in the shop, for the purpose of trying to break down the antag- by illness for II weeks last year. Over onism .existing between the workingmen and the Church. He organized one-fourth of the amount given has the Department of Church and Lahar come from Dr. Stearns' own congrefor the Presbyterians. His work in gation-which is neither large nor

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

wealthy. Among the missions assisted have a1l left the station and come into are: The School for the Blind, ) eru- town, fearing they may be taken from salem; The Arabian Mission; The ' their homes by these terrible Oroquis- Mildway Mission to Jews; Missions tas. We have not let our girls go out in Armenia; Presbyterian Mission, for anything for several days, save to Urumia, Persia; Woman's Union Mis- go to church.

sionary Society; Pierson Memorial "I am afraid of some of the feder- Bible School, Korea; China Inland als, too. Some days ago a group Mission; Ramabai's Mission, India; passed our girls on our way to church Mission to Lepers in India and the and said: 'We must go to Colegio East; South Africa General Mission; Morelos next to get girls, for they are Christ's Mission, New York; Central very pretty, etc., etc.' Unless some American Mission, etc. strict discipline is put over these ir- Canadian Presbyterian Meeting regulars we will have trouble with them." A MEETING of very unusual lll- terest was held by the Presby- T Inquirers in Brazil terians in Toronto during the first HE Gospel is taking hold of the week in June. Through the gener- people in Brazil. That is evi- osity of ten men who had seen the denced by the numerous inquirers who value of such a gathering, ',it was come to the home of the missionaries planned to bring together fro~ all and ask them to help them out of parts of the Dominion, with all ex- their doubts and difficulties and make penses paid, every minister-active or plain to them the Way of Life. Among retired-missionary, professor, boarel the inquirers who recently came to the secretary, foreign missionary on fur- home of a Methodist missionary was lough, with their wives, and a layman a prominent professor of one of the from every field for a Pre-Assembly government schools in the city. An- Missionary Conference. Special em- other was a young priest who was phasis was laid upon the spiritual side graduated from the Theological De- of the meeting which is sure to have partment of the University of Coim- large results. bra seven years ago. During his stu- dies he began to see that in many re- Evil Conditions in Mexico spects the Church of Rome is not in S OM'E idea of the condition of af- line with the Bible, The more he read fairs in Mexico can be gained the Bible, the more his doubts in- from the following extract of a letter creased, especially when he became from one of the missionaries in Aguas aware of the immoral lives of the Calientes: vast majority of the priests. Finally "Aguas Calientes has not been in he fell himself, and, condemned by hIS such bad condition as now since I own conscience, he had no peace and have known it. Four hundred of could not find it in his Church. – One Careveo's men are here living in cars Sunday morning, when he felt espe- at the station. They are doing as they cially miserable, he decided to go to please. An awful looking set of men, the Methodist Church and seek help They drink and shoot and insult wo- there. T,he preacher's subject was men on the street and it is said that spiritual blindness as illustrated by they have succeeded in carrying to the Israelites and their leaders at the their quarters by force a number of beginning of Isaiah's prophecy and girls. Our day pupils, girls between the remedy. Deeply moved, the priest 12 and 16, were insulted and chased sought the preacher after the service en route to their homes and to school and talked with him for two hours in such a way that many of them about the difference in the faith of the did not come to school Friday. Protestant and Roman Churches. Then "vVe hear every day of many sim- they knelt in prayer, and humbly and ilar cases, The women, Mexicans, with tears the priest told God that

he was In the dark and asked for "Christ, the Master Teacher;" "Trilight. umphs of the Bible;" "The Sabbath- school as an Educational Force;" "A His struggles have been long and World-wide Vision of Sabbath-school hard. He has fully resolved to leave Work;" "Pestaiozzi, the Educator;" the Roman Church, surrendering his Zwingli, the Reformer" (two adcredentials and explaining that he has dres~es, one in German and one in become a Protestant, but he does not English, with a walk from the convenyet know what his future will be. He tion hall to Zwingli's monument, and desires to learn English that he may placing thereon a wreath with approstudy the rich English Christian liter- priate exercises); "The Menace of ature and to become a missionary Mohammedan Problem;" "The Sabeither to the Portuguese in the United bath-school of Four Centuries;" "The States or to the Portuguese colonies Open Door in China;" "The Opporin Africa or to the inhabitants of Por- tunities of Adolescence;" "The Onetugal itself. Thus the Spirit is using ness of Believers;" "The Sabbaththe preached Word in Brazil, as else- school and Missions;" "How to Hold where. the Young People in the Sabbath- school ;" "The Sabbath-school and EUROPE National Life;" "Our Source of Power;" "Sabbath-school Achieve- The Cause of Medical Missions ments in Missionary Fields."

THE remarkable headway made by A "Waste Paper Saving" Scheme medical missions in the cause of Christ, was described by the chair- O N behalf of the London Hospital, man, Dr. Wm. Gauld, at the recent the Daily Chronicle is carrying annual meeting of the Medical Mis- out a schem-e for collecting waste sionary Association. A few figures paper and cardboard-old newspapers, contrasting 50 years ago with to-day, circulars, and other debris, and disgreatly emphasized this. Whereas then posing of the waste for the benent at there were only 30 medical mission- the hospital. Sacks are provided and aries, there are now about 11,000 in collection will be made by vans within all parts of the world following in the an eight-mile radius of Charing Cross footsteps of the Master-healing the -friends outside the radius forwardsick and preaching the Gospel. The ing their full sacks by rail, carriage report presented by Dr. James L. Max- forward. The Chronicle remarks: well contained the following state- "The scheme will afford many a ready ment : "For the first time in the his- means of getting rid of old papers, tory of the association we are able to and at the same time friends will have speak of the training home being per- the satisfaction of knowing that they fectly full. 111e have 18 rooms for have clone something for a great hospistudents, and they have been occupied tal." since the end of last year. Ve had the largest entry of first year's men The Infidel Converted we have ever had . . . If this standard is kept up, and as the course is FEW men have been honored and one of five years, this would give us praised as the Swedish poet at the end of four years, the housing Strinclberg, who died in Stockholm of about 28 men. a short time ago. He was, alas, a leader of modern anti-christian AWorld's Sunday-school Convention thought, for he had declared war MONG the topics considered at against Christianity and against al- the World's Sunday-school Con- most all ideas and fundamental prinvention in Zurich. Switzerland, July ciples of society. He railed frequently 9 to 15, are the following: "The Sab- against the Bible and was a rationalbath-school and the Great Commis- ist and an infidel. sion;" "The Sabbath-school and the Christian COJ1(J1H'st of the iforlcl;" The H('rlincr Tap:ch/att, a German

11)13/ WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

daily which is recognized as being ascertained that of the adults who are under Jewish influence and which can addicted to drink, 90 per cent. con- not be accused of being friendly to- tractecI the habit when they were at ward the Bible and religion, thus told school. Out of 18,134 schoolboys in the story of the last hours of this the Moscow province from the ages famous poet: "It was Monday even- of eight to thirteen years, 12,152 (or ing, about 9 o'clock, when Strind- 66 per cellt. ) have taken to drink; berg regained full consciousness. He and Ollt of IO,404 girls of the same took hold of the Bible which had been ages, 4,733 (or 45 per cent.) also at his side all the time (since he take intoxicating liquor too freely.

became sick), and said with an au- Such an appalling state of things is dible voice, 'I am through with life, a grave reflection upon the religious the account has been closed, and this teachers of the "Orthodox" Church.

(pointing to the Bible) alone is We may well be thankful for the truth.' After that he did not speak Bands of Hope in our own land again, but smiling during the few which are doing such splendid work remaining moments of consciousness, in guarding our little ones from the he pointed out that he wanted the insidious snare of the strong-drink Bible placed upon his breast when habit.

life was extinct." Dangers of Mormonism Thus, the poet, leader of infidelity JT is said that the Swedish govern- and opponent of Christianity during ment proposes to set apart 10,000 his life, died with a testimony to the kroner to warn the Swedish people by truth of the Word of God upon his lectures and literature against danger- lips. "0, the depth of the riches, ous and dishonest Mormon propa.

both of the wisdom and knowledge of ganda; and that the Norwegian gov- God I how unsearchable are His ernment is to appropriate 8,000 kro- judgments, and His ways past finding ner for the same purpose. Mormons.

out I" who are American citizens are being "T The Bible in Russia expelled fr0111 the former country.

HERE is no country in Europe It is no wonder that such steps are where there is such a hunger taken against Mormonism when the and thirst after the Word of God as real nature of this religion and sys- in Russia." Such are the striking tem becomes more apparent. We, on words of Rev. John D. Kilburn in a this side of the water, on whose terri- recent letter. He goes on to say tory and in whose nation this evil that he has known poor peasants institution is firmly planted, are travel for nine or ten miles, and give guilty of dangerous apathy.

the last kopeck they possest to get MISCELLANEOUS a Gospel. It is, as he also remarks, a sad fact that this desire is not Spreading the Word of God so widespread as it was; but still the remarkable hunger remains in large DURING this century, the British measure. The Government is in and Foreign Bible Society has some regions helping forward the work of supplying the people with sent 71,488,000 copies of the Scripthe Scriptures, by allowing packages tures into the world. More than 90 to pass over the railways free of per cent. of these books were sold, charge, and by granting free passes tho generally under cost price. It to the colporteurs. has expended during the same twelve years about $15,000,000, while it has received as income, induding returns from sales, about $14,500,000. To Child.Drunkards in Russia meet the difference, an accumulated THE British Consul in Moscow bas reserve fund has been used, and thus reported that the Town Council expansion has been possible. In the recently made an inquiry _into the past twelve years, which are one- causes of <lrunkenness; and it was ninth of the society's existence, it has

sent out nearly one-third of its entire gifts t.o Wooster University of Ohio, issues. Versions in 86 fresh lan- of whIch he was the chief benefactor. guages have been published. These He made a tour of the world a fe~ include 69 for the use of missions years ago, erected a hospital in Korea· promoted by British or American so- and gave other benefactions. We need cieties, IO for German missions, 3 l1lore Christian laymen of like calibre. for French, 3 for Scandinavian, and 1 for Dutch missions.- Among the 69 Henry Wright Duta of Uganda new versions published for British or American societies, 25 were for T HE church in Uganda has suffered Episcopalians, 12 for Presbyterians, a heavy bereavement in the death 5 for Congregationalists, 4 for Bap- of the Rev. Henry Wright Duta, one tists, 3 for Methodists, and 20 for of the converts and one of the most more general use. The British and prominent leaders in the Church. In Foreign Bible Society has never yet November, 1880, he and another lad refused to publish a duly authenticated were seized and bound and taken off version of the Scriptures in a new to an island because they refused to tongue. It has never yet refused to go to the Mohammedan prayers and print such editions of the Scriptures said that the religion of Jesus was the as missionaries have declared to be only true religion. On Easter Day, necessary for carrying on their work. 1882, he was baptized, after which he . But it has never before had to face returned with Hannington's party in such immense and imperious new de- the summer of 1882, and shared the mands as are knocking at its doors severe persecutions which the Church to-day. In the year 1900, the society suffered at the beginning of Mwanga's sent out 4,914,000 copies of the reign. His was the first of three Scriptures, but in the year 191 I it names which were subscribed on a letter addrest to the Committee in sent out 7,394,000 copies. May, 1887, while the persecutions con- Truly, the work of the Bible So- tinued, in which the words occurred; "Mr. Ashe has told you how we are ciety is of enormous, yea, incalculable, hunted, and burned in the fire, and value to all nfission work throughout beheaded, and called sorcerers, for the earth. the name of Jesus our Lord. And do you thank God who has granted to us OBITUARY NOTES to suffer here at this time for the Gospel of Christ." Louis H. Severance of New York He was one of the first band of six ON June 25th, one of the leading whom Bishop Tucker set apart as Presbyterian layman died sud- lay evangelists in 1891 during his first brief visit to Uganda, and one of the denly in Cleveland, Ohio. Mr. Sever- first to b~ consecrated to the ministry. ance was Vice-President of the Stand- He has mdeed fought under Christ's ard Oil Company and a large giver to banner, as he promised to do 31 years missionary and educational interests. ago and has continued Christ's faith- ful soldier and servant to his life's Mr. Severance was over 70 years of end. age but was active and capable. He was a member and elder in Woodland o Dr. W. B. Boggs of India Avenue Church, Cleveland, but in re- NE of the most efficient and best cent years he resided in New York known American Baptist mis- City. Having abandoned the business sionaries in India has recently passed connections with the Standard Oil away in the midst of his work. Dr. Company whereby he had accumu- Boggs went to India in 1878 and had lated his fortune, Mr. Severance de- thus labored there for 35 years. He voted practic::l1ly his entire time to was stationed at Ramapatnam, South the business of his church's Boards of India. Foreign Missions and of College aid.

In the past year his gifts to Presby- terian colleges through the College Board totaled $190,000, not including AND MISSION LANDS HANDBOOK OF MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest tinental languages are mentioned. W. Clement. Revised and enlarged. American students will find many 8ur- 8 vo., 436 pp. Map and illustrations. prizing omissions (such as books by $1.40 net. A. G. McClurg & Co., Chi- Drs. Watson, Gordon, Pierson, and cago, Ill. Matt) and there are a few unfortu- This is without doubt the best, nate errors (as when "Christus Rcmost comprehensive and up-to-date demptor," by Mrs. Helen Barrett handbook of modern Japan. Its pop- Montgomery, is entered as by Bishop ularity is attested by the eight edi- Montgomery), and some volumes of tions through which it has already little general importance are included passed. It was first published ten apparently because· they refer to deyears ago and the present, ninth, edi- nominational work in special fields (for tion is revised and has additional example: S. P. G. Mission work in chapters on the Russo-Japanese war Guiana, L. M. S. New Guiana Misand on Greater Japan. Mr. Clement sion, For Christ in Fuhkien-C. M. describes briefly the country and peo- S., etc.). ple, their traits and customs, industries and commerce, history and prog- Dr. Weitbrecht's bibliography will, ress, government and laws, language however, be very useful to students and literature, education and art, re- and the descriptive notes are most ligions and missions. The volume is helpful in determining the character and relative value of the volumes.

packed full of reliable information.

HlNDUISM-ANCIENT AND MODERN. By].

A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. A. Sharrock. 12mo, 237 pp. 26. 6d. net.

Edited by B. A. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., S. P. G., London, 1913.

D.D. Paper cover. Published for The special feature of this study Board of Study for Preparation of Mis- of Hinduism is that it is viewed in sionaries, by Oliphant, Anderson and the Light of the Incarnation. The Ferrier, London, 1913. author has endeavored to throw light This is a carefully selected list of on both religions for Hindus and books on missions, phonetics, lan- Christians. Mr. Sharrock, who has guages, religions, geography, and an- been a missionary in India for over thropology education and hygiene, 30 years, sees not only the polytheism prepared with notes under the di- of the Vedas and the beautiful philos- rection of the secretary of the British ophy of the Upanishads, but also Board of Study for Preparation of the hideous vices of Hinduism. A Missionaries. Many sub-topics are study of this volume shows how pos- the work of specialists, and the work sible it is for different students to is well done. gain entirely distinct and opposing The list is not for the general pub- views of the religions of India. Mr.

lic, nor for workers at home, but is Sharrock's description and interpretafor student volunteers. It is, there- tion are clear and illuminating. He fore, not as complete as that published also gives a very strong presentation in the Edinburgh Conference report. of Christianity and its message to In- More attention is also given to dia. Students of comparative religion British publications than to American and missionaries to India can not do books of equal value-as this list is better than to read thoughtfully and particularly published for British stu- carefully this brief bl.ltcomprehensive dents. Very few volumes in con- handbook. – SPJRlTUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVlCL pd of Jes,us Christ. The first exposes By Charles S. MacFarland. Second l:<.dition. 222 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming the teachl11gs of Pastor' Russell, and H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. the second deals with the revival of Romanism. Dr. Haldeman never hesi- A soul-stirring and bravely written tates to speak out forcefully in his book, advocating a line of spiritual development which must alike benefit antagonism to anything that he rehumanity and the Church of Christ. gards as error in faith or practise. The author deplores the false culture so prevalent in our day which re- NEW BOOKS moves us from the world, divides humanity into selective groups, and DLGEST OF ANGLO-MOHA2'.IMEDAN LAW. By widens the gulf between men. "We Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A., are the marvel of the world in build- LL.M. Fourth edition. Thacker & Co., ing up a nation out of all the peoples London and Calcutta, 1913. of the earth. But do we not regard and use these peoples as the builders A TURKISH WOMAN'S EUROPEAN IMPRESof our highways and tillers of our ground, rather than weaker children SIONS. By Zeynel Hououm. Edited by of God to be helped and uplifted by their strdnger brothers?" We can Grace Ellison. 3s. 6d., or 5s. Seeley not say "Our Father," unless we regard every human being as our Service & Co., London, 1913. ' brother. Do we speak of the "class" of people in our church, and the KURDS AND CHRISTIANS. Edited by the class we want there? "We have no Rev. F, N. Heazell and Mrs. Margoright to interpret our individual life upward, and then interpret our liouth. 16mo, 239 pp. Wells Gardner, brothers' lives downward. . . . Elec- Darton & Co., London, 1913. tion of any kind is ultimate atheism. You are God's child; so, then, is the MOHAMMEDANISM: TBE SOURCES FROM humblest servant in your house." This WHICB IT SPRANG, THE IDEALS WInCH is a work of profound thought and fearless expression, which points the IT TEACBES, AND TBE RESULTS WHICH way to a broader and nobler social IT HAS ATTAINED. By the Rev. Raymond service in developing a higher type of spiritual life. P: Dougherty. 33 pp. Albert Academy CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By Press, Freetown, Sierra Leone, 1912. Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 8vo. 104 pp. 75c., net. Missionary Edu- THE PASSING OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE IN cation Movement, 1912. EUROPE. By Captain R. Granville Baker. These novel and attractive games will provide novelty and instruction to 12mo, 335 pp. Seeley, Service & Co., children in the home, the Sundayschool and mission bands. They will London, 1913. also make more real the lives of "other bemA AND THE INDIANS. By Edward F. boys and girls," and will increase sympathy with those of foreign lands. Elwin. 352 pp. lOs., 6d., net. Murray, "MILLENNIAL DAWNISM." By 1. M. Halde- London, 1913. man, D.D. THE SOUL OF INDIA: An Introduction to TBE SCARLET WOMAN. By J. M. Halde- man, D.D. lOc. Charles C. Cook, New the Study of Hinduism in Its Historical York, 1912. Setting and Development and in Its These pamphlets deal with movements antagonistic to the simple Gos- Internal and Historical Relations to Christianity. By G. Howells. 623 pp.

55., /tef. James Clarke & Co. London 1913. "

AN HEROIC BISHOP: TBE LIFE-STORY OF FRENCH OF LAHORE. By Eugene Stock. 128 pp. 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. THE LI~E OF A SOUTH AFRICAN TRIBE. By Henn A. Junod. Vol. 1. The Social Life; Vol. II. The Psychic Liie. ISs.

each vol. Published at N euchatel and by Macmillan, London, 1913.

KONGOLANV: A Book for Young People.

By Kenred Smith. Introduction by Sir Harry J ohnsoll. 2s., 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913. TilE THREE RELIGIONS OF CHINA. By the Rev. W. E. Soothill. 324 pp. 6s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913.

THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS IN CHINA. By S. R. Pelerman. 95 pp. 25., net. Mazin, London, 1913.

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA. By the Late Colonel G. E. Church. Edited by Sir Clements Markham. 314 pp. lOs.

6d., net. Chapman and Hall, London 1913. '

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1913

PROTESTANT COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE~ SAMOKOV

J STUDENTS OF THE COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE (PROTESTANT), SAMOKOV'. BULGARIA A FORCE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF BULGARIA

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.6 JUNE, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times JAPAN AND CHINA RECOGNIZING righteousness in the spirit of brotherly THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY love. Fifty years ago Japan was wholly in darkness, with .a price offi- UNIQUE and remarkable actions cially placed upon the head of Chris- recently taken by non-Christian tians and "the Christian's God." The first Protestant missionaries entered Japan and China indicate their recog- the country when it was opened to nition of the power of Christianity and foreigners in 18S9-now there are the Christian God to influence the 100,000 Protestant Christians and as world, in contrast to the importance of many more Roman and Greek Cathotheir own national religions. lics in Japan, many of them leading men and women in all walks of life. There has been a serious outbreak of bitter feeling in Japan against the At the s.ame time, but quite inde- United States because of the proposed pendently, the non-Christian rulers of Alien Land Holding bill recently in- the great, conservative Chinese nation troduced into the California Legisla- have made the astounding official reture. In the midst of the expressions quest (April 17) that Sunday, April of hostility by many Japanese news- 27 be set aside by Christians all over papers and people of the lower classes, the republic as a day of prayer. What Dr. John R. Matt, Hamilton Wright a contrast to the spirit of the Boxer Mabie, and Dr. Peabody were given Rebellion of 1900. a reception in Tokyo by the former Premier, Count Shigenobu Okuma. The appeal was sent by telegraph to In the course of his address, Count governors and high officials within Okuma, who is not in any sense a whose jurisdiction Christian communi- Christian, remarked that diplomacy, ties are found and also to leaders of the courts and commercial interests the various missions. Prayer is rewere alike helpless to maintain peace quested for the government and the on earth, and good will among men. president of the republic (the latter The only hope, he said, is in the power yet to be elected), for the national asof Christianity and in the influence sembly, for the constitution about to of Christians to maintain peace and Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pa",. of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responoibility fDr opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con- tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

be drafted, for recognition of the re- new republic in as much as the organpublic by the great powers, for the ization of its congress is complete. So election of strong and virtuous men that, altho we have an exclusion act to office, and for the maintenance of in regard to China, our treatment of peace. A service of prayer was held her in regard to the Boxer indemnity in Peking at the request of the gov- added to this act of recognition, ernment, and in other places repre- proves our sincere friendship. One sentatives of the provincial authori- of the most important duties of the ties were instructed to attend the congress is to elect a permanent presiprayer services where publicly held. dent.

This action of the government is a An indication of what may be hoped striking evidence of the extraordinary from New China is seen in the fact that changes in the Chinese nation of over 200 students in government schools in 400,000,000 non-Christians. Paotingfu are studying the Bible in classes organized by a joint committee Dr. Arthur J. Brown, chairman of of American teachers in the schools and missionaries of the two boards the Committee of Reference and represented. New China! Every- Council of the Foreign Missions Con- where foreign hats on neatly brushed: ference of the United States and Can- queueless heads. Everywhere polite ada, and the representatives of the bows and tipping of these same hats Federal Council of Churches of Christ for salutation. On New Year's mornin America, sent out an urgent request ing (foreign New Year, January I), to the clergymen and churches of all one may see a whole school of boys denominations in North America to waving their caps and shouting, 'Hapunite with the Chinese churches in py New Year!' in English. A year prayer. ago, they were making salaams like so many old gentlemen. New China! May this be the sign of a new era Two mission schools in Paotingfu of Christian sympathy and fellowship this year are paying for all their food between these nations. God grant without the aid of any foreign money. that the people of China and Japan That means increased fees and poorer may seek the root as well as the fruit food. The attendance in the girls' of Christianity. school has not fallen off perceptibly. The record of the boys' school is not CHINA'S SELF·GOVERNMENT BEGUN quite as good, but the step is a long one in the direction of self-support." THE world's youngest republic in- augurated its. congress on April TJOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH CHINA HE "most remarkable meeting 8, amid great joy and rejoicing. Five in my experience," is what Dr. hundred representatives, out of a total J~hn R. Mott calls his meetings in of 596, and 117 senators, out of a Canton on his recent journey round total of 274, were present. They were the world. Dr. Mott add rest the stuall clothed in European fashion, with dent body of Canton, on three succesfrock coats. The old queues and sive evenings, in the Kwong Mo Toi robes have disappeared. Bands Theater on the Bund, a building with played, and there was great joy and rejoicing among the people. So China has passed another mile-stone on her way toward liberty and light. The United States has also recognized the

OF THE

a seating capacity of about 4,000. On idea of the direction and speed with the first evening the building was which the army is advanCIng. The packed and on the evenings following changes that have taken place in Japan about 3,000 were present. At the within the last So years are marservices over 800 young men signed velous indeed and reveal the progress cards, pledging themselves to study made in many particulars. In comthe life of Christ, to pray to Him for merce she has made rapid strides and help and by His aid to live pure and has discovered her intellectual ability, helpful lives. The Y. M. C. A. en- as her splendid schools testify; she listed workers to follow up the ef- has become proud and ambitious on forts of Dr. Matt, and those workers account of her military achievements; received instruction from him as to but the great discovery, namely, that following up the work, by gathering Jesus Christ and His kingdom should the young men into Bible classes, with be over all and first of all, has not the ultimate aim of leading them into yet enriched the millions in Japan. the Christian church. Nevertheless a most significant change has recently taken place in the atti- A ticket was issued to admit men tude of the government toward Christo the meetings in Canton. This tianity. Not only Japanese statesmen ticket was of vivid Chinese pink but other thinking men are convinced printed in dark blue, and in addition that Japan must have a different basis to Dr. Mott's picture, contained the for her spiritual and moral life. following in Chinese: "Greatest speaker modern times; President During the last 18 months, as World Student Federation; General Secretary International Y. M. C. A.; the annual report of the United Breth- Master of Arts, America; Doctor of ren reminds us, the missionary leaders Laws, England; F.R.G.S., Dr. Mott. of Japan have undertaken to find out (Characters used very choice, signify- the exact religious condition of the ing virtue and greatness.) Second Empire. Most thorough-going invesday, second month, second year of tigations have been made, and the the republic. Seven-thirty P. M., at theater on the eastern Bund. Dr. statistics are being tabulated down to Mott has condescended to make an the population of the little villages address at our request. We shall give and country districts. The results anhim a hearty welcome. 'He will come nounced are the greatest challenge in state.' Please show your tickets that has ever been sent out from when you come. Disperse after the Japan, namely, that of the 50,000,000 meeting. Vomen and children ex- people in the Empire, 35,000,000 cluded. Under the auspices of the are without gospel privileges. That Canton Y. M. C. A." means a greater popUlation than is now found in all the States of the ICHANGED .CONDITIONS IN JAPAN United States west of the Mississippi T is difficult to gain an idea of prog- River. ress when our eyes are filled with the dust of the march. It is by view- The committe reports that there are ing the situation from some advan- living in the country districts and in tageous viewpoint that we gain a true over 4,000 towns, each ranging from 2,000 to 20,000 in population, fully five- sevenths of the entire population of

Japan. This town and country popu- scheme of church union practicable lation has been practically untouched was· not "so much the recognition of by Christian work as yet. They are membership, as the mutual recognisending out a challenge to the churches tion of one another's ministries"-in of America to send them evangelistic a concrete form, "what we want is for missionaries to place one in each dis- it to be made possible that anyone trict, say of 200,000 or more people. of the ministers present here should be able to celebrate the Holy Com- When one considers the fact that munion in St. George's Cathedral, in Japan there is practically no Sab- Madras." The fact of such an utbath, that the chief currents of -social terance having been made publicly, and political life are quite anti-Chris- and in deep earnestness, by such a tian, that there has been a distinct re- man is a thing for which to "thank vival of Buddhism and ancestral wor- God and take courage," hopeful of ship, and that five-sevenths of the en- good to come, for such a brotherly tire population are at this time with- attitllde on the part of Anglicans is out gospel privileges, the magnitude of the utmost importance for the fuof the task that is before the Chris- ture of the Indian church. tian forces appears stupendous. It is not a task too great for God to win INDIAN STUDENTS ORGANIZE this Empire by means of a Spirit-filled Church. THE first Indian National Student Conference was held at Seram- T CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA HERE seems to be something in pore during Dr. Mott's visit to India, the spiritual atmosphere of In- and brought together 194 student deledia which encourages boldness of vis- gates, representing 46 Christian colion and breath of statement among leges and 26 government colleges, and English bishops in that country. That about 30 leaders. It should be rememsuch boldness brings danger must be bered that the organization of a naadmitted; and yet it shows life of an tional student movement in India conearnest and deeply spiritual kind, templates the unification of the stuwhich must be considered prayerfully dents of a continent rather than of as well as carefully. The Bishop of a nation. At Serampore the races Madras said at the national confer- and native languages of the students ence in Calcutta: were as varied as would have been the case in an all-Europe student con- "There is evident so deep and ference. Towering above the highly earnest a desire to see unity among unifying effect of British rule, a comthe followers of Christ in India, and mon educational system, and the comin giving expression to this such an mon English language, was the single unwonted warmth and courageous Christian aim and the one common sympathy of tone in speaking to those Lord. The only hope of a united Inoutside the Anglican Communion, that dia and a real Indian nation lies with we must thank God for both, even the Christian students. Two sessions if the ultimate position of the bishop were given to a discussion of the fudoes not seem at present to give hope ture of the Indian student movement. of practical change." He said that vVith practical unanimity the delethe first thing essential to make any gates voted that the movement should

be in affiliation with the Young Men's tion, have conducted a widespread and Christian Association and that its systematic propaganda among the name should be the Student Christian orthodox population of Russia. (The Association of India and Ceylon. sects referred to are the Baptists and Plans were adopted for the appoint- Adventists.) Against all law, meet- ment of a national stuclent committee ings are being organized even for which should have a large under- children and under the pretext of ad- graduate representation. The stu- ministering baptism by immersion ac- dents themselves subscribed liberally cording to their rite, such meetings to the fund for an Indian traveling are conducted in the open air for secretary. demonstrative purposes to draw public DIFFICULTIES OF BAPTISTS IN ~ttention to them. This kind of propaganda, according to the reports RUSSIA of 'the evangelists,' is gaining ground especially among the orthodox but THO the constitution of the ignorant peasants, who naturally are Russian Empire nominally guar- not established in questions of faith, and thus acquires constantly new adantees religious liberty, the Baptists herents. in Russia, like the Doukabors and Stundists of old, are being subjected "Such activity of the sectarians to many minor forms of persecution. demonstrates their purpose to circum- For instance, from Odessa Rev. V. vent the commOn laws of State, which Pavloff reports that he has been regulate the expression of the religious obliged to pay a fine of $250 for per- (ife of those persons who do not beforming a marriage ceremony for two long to the Orthodox church in such members of his own church because manner as not to endanger the interthe police discovered that the bride ests of the State. Their endeavors had not formally declared before the are especially directed at the violation magistrate her separation from the of the rules issued by the Minister of Orthodox communion. He is also the Interior October 4, I9IO, anent the under indictment for having permitted prayer meetings and public places of in his church paper the publication of worship of the sectarians, thereby crea statement in which a Baptist at- ating for themselves a privileged positributed his conversion partially to his tion, which even those confessions, disgust with the character of the which are recognized by the State, do Orthodox clergy. If convicted on this not possess. This must not be tolindictment, Mr. Pavloff will be sub- erated. . .. Every violation is to be jected to a prison sentence. brought to the attention of the author- ities." A circular recently issued by the Russian Minister of the Interior shows both the character of the Christian work that is being done, and the In the province of Livonia all the attitude of the authorities toward it. Baptist chapels are reported to have This official circular declares that been closed and padlocked by the se- "since the religions manifestoes of cret service agents of the Czar.

April 17, 1905, and October 17, 1906, The general government also those sects, which had not been defi- threatens to promulgate a rule for- nitely proscribed by criminal legisla- bidding Protestant preachers to tr.avel

from place to place on preaching work among the people. On the other tours. If the rule is put into effect hand, the rule that a secular board it will confine each pastor's efforts to must administer the revenues and disthe one town where he is registered tribute at least one-third of them to as a resident. public charities, has not been enforced with these Protestants, who proceeded OPPORTUNITIES IN PORTUGAL to set apart the prescribed portion of their income for their own poor. T HE establishment of the Repub- In a general way, Protestantism has lic in Portugal has not produced made great progress in Portugal durall the happy results, either in secular ring 1912. The officials, as well as or in religious affairs, that we hoped. the common people, have at last Religious liberty was proclaimed, but learned to distinguish between Protthe edict which decreed the separation estants and Roman Catholics. Thereof Church and Stat~ was soon discov- fore, the officials have interfered very ered to be very faulty, and to be tend- little with Protestant work, and the ing to the suppression of all organized common people have received the mesreligious worship in Portugal, if its sages more sympathetically than forprovisions were rigidly enforced. Edi- merly. A mission hall has recently fices used for religious purposes were been secured in Braga, where premade inalienable and subject to expro- viously none could be found who priation by the State. Every preacher would let a hall for a heretical seror speaker engaged in religious work vice,for fear of excommunication. The had to be licensed and registered by new hall was opened on July 24, 1912, the State, and no religious services and more than roo hearers were prescould be held after sunset. All be- ent at the meetings of each day during quests of a religious nature were de- the first week. clared illegal, and secular boards were to administer the financial affairs of In the Provinces of Minho, Trasevery religious organization, and to os-Montes, and Beira Alta, large hand over at least a third of the in- crowds attended the meetings of the come to public charities. Protestant evangelists, which were held in the largest theater in each The report of the Presbyterian Mis- town visited. The frank statements sion to the Portuguese in Lisbon, re- of Gospel truth were well received, cently published, shows that the more sometimes even with much enthusidrastic and objectionable provisions of asm, and some of the local authorities this edict, which were declared justi- asked that the lectures be repeated in fiable by prevailing abuses in the Ro- all the districts around their towns. man Catholic Church, have not been In two or three places the owner of enforced against the Protestant con- the theater refused to accept the rent gregations of Portuguese, foreign for the building, after the meeting had powers being exempted entirely. The been held. Many Bibles, New Testa- Presbyterian Portuguese were forced ments, and Gospels, were sold at the to cease meeting in the Scotch Church, doors of the theaters, – while-large but this became a great blessing, be- numbers of tracts and leaflets were cause they secured a new hall in the freely distributed and gladly received. principal street of Lisbon, and thus became able to do a more efficient

I.c ~tnFoC

1 11 1 l~e,. l.I u l' 1 A MOSQUE AND MARKET PLACE IN MOROCCO THE NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO BY ROBERT KERR, M.D., REBAS, MOROCCO ~A- L-MOGHREB AL- the continual migration of natives AKSA:-The land of from one territory into the other.

. . the setting sun, which Tangier in the north and the seat of the diplomatic body is to become . for the past quarter of an international city, which later may be assigned to Great Britain. a century has been a With the exception of conflicts bon e of contention with the turbulent Riff tribe, Spain has had little friction with the naamong the leading European Powers, tives; but before she conquers those brave and fanatical mountaineers who has now been definitely brought under for generations have practically owed allegiance to no Sultan, it will control. Great Britain, by the Anglo- cost her millions of dollars and the lives of thousands of soldiers. French Agreement of April 8, I904, It seems that Spain has now no renounced all her rights in Morocco, direct negotiations with the Sultan of Morocco; but in the central provin return for France waiving all inces where the authority is in the hands of the French, it is altogether claims in Egypt. There has, how- different.

ever, been some friction owing to the Change of French Policy claims of Germany and Spain. These Altho the French may have no de- sire to retain a Sultan in Morocco, have all now been settled satisfac- torily as follows : A strip in the north and extreme south is assigned to Spain, while the large and fertile central portion of Morocco is given to France. This seems a most incongruous arrange- ment, which is almost certain -to be- come a source of continual annoyance to both France and Spain because of

yet they have found it absolutely foot and unable to do anything of necessary to adopt a change of policy his own free will, for he must, withboth toward his sherifian majesty out questioning, carry out the inand toward the natives. structions of the French. He is not even permitted to receive any Euro- On the arrival of the late Sultan pean visitor without first having ob- Maulai Hafid at Rabat, everything tained permission from the French wounded the feelings of his majesty resident, and then only in the presand of the natives alike. Large ence of a French officer. French flags were flying full mast, small miniature Moorish flags under- Many feel that it would have been neath. This was most humiliating, much wiser if the French had confor the Moors knew that it was done fided the restoring of the order to to teach them that they were now the Moorish government, and had FRENCH ARMY MAKEUVE:RING IN MOROCCO subordinate to the French repUblic. held them responsible, while they When Maulai Yusef arrived here, (the French) stood behind the scene as the British have done in Egypt. the former policy was changed; the Under the present policy, and with French flags were withdrawn alto- the small number of troops at their gether, except at the military camps, disposal, it will take many years beand the Moorish flags were hoisted. fore they can subdue tribes in the Then the French reverted to the time- interior. honored customs of the Moors, advised the Sultan to make a pilgrimage What strikes an Englishman is the to the shrines and to attend the enormous number of officials, both mosque on Friday in state, so as to French and natives which are emallay the excitement which had been ployed in the administration of the aroused by the earlier policy. Never- districts. The number would be amtheless, the present Sultan is only a ply sufficient altho there W3iS a hunnominal ruler, being bound hand and dred·Jold more work to he dQt1e.

NEW REGIME IN

Now under the French rule every dark. In addition to all these evils thing has been changed just as in we have colonial immorality, where Madagascar. Some of these changes the officers and young colonists walk are beneficial while others are not, about unblushingly, arm in arm with and many are such as to cause the their gaily-drest paramours. profoundest sorrow. Tax Gathering Retrograde Changes In the past the Moorish Sultans Among retrograde changes, which have been looked upon as adept tax have been introduced, are the drink- gatherers, but it must be admitted the ing saloon; the gambling den, and French have put them in the shade. houses of ill fame. These are now Besides the urban and gate tax, every the order of the day, and appear to article of produce is retaxed ten to be the only places of business which twenty per cent. before it can be sold flourish. The country swarms with in the market. The boatmen who hundreds of undesirables: such as ex- ply their small craft on the river beconvicts, burglars, white slave tra- tween Rabat and Sallee must pay ders, and a low class of foreigners, half a franc each day as a governthe limits of whose respective coun- ment tax before they are permitted to tries are too narrow for their ques- work. This amounts to some $36 a tionable enterprises. They all thrive year. In addition to this each boatin Morocco. It is earnestly hoped man has to pay about two and onethat the French will introduce the half francs daily for the hire of the lash to control the undesirables, other- boats. This amounts to at least $180, wise it will be unsafe for anyone to so that the total rental and tax is venture out into the streets after something like $200 a year.

The price of land and the rent of come to take up their abode in the houses have risen so as to rival Lon- country. With all their bigotry and don and Paris. The rent question is fanaticism the Moslems had come to one of these problems which must love and admire the self-denying mis- be solved, otherwise many of the sionaries. The medical work all over merchants will become bankrupt and Morocco has opened many doors anri the poor will be reduced to abject many hearts which would otherwise poverty. At present the prices of have been closed. The Moslems felt grain and food-stuffs are treble what rebuked by the upright lives of they are in Europe. In the south of those who had come to do them good.

Mogador many of the natives, espe- The early merchants were men of cially the Jews, at present are starv- principle and integrity, and were an ing. influence for good, but now with Emancipating the Slaves the large influx of questionable im- migrants, the Moslems spit on the Where the standard of morality is ground, and say: "God preserve us not very high, the wholesale free- from being Christians." ing of the slaves, especially the female slaves, has been a most inju- Often the Moors ask, "Do those dicious step. Institutions should first drinking saloons, gambling dens, and have been formed, as in Egypt, with houses of ill fame represent the Chrisa board of supervision for the wel- tianity of Europe?" fare of the slaves themselves, and also for the safeguarding of the "No," I reply. "It does not." public morals. "vVell, Doctor," they remark, "don't you think that it would be much bet- From personal knowledge I regret ter for you to turn your attention to to say that a large proportion of the the Christians, and when once you freed female slaves have not turned have raised them to the level of the out well. When once away from all respectable Moslem community, then restraint they have invariably gone come back to us." to the bad. This should have been False Christianity, as it has come guarded against. to Morocco, causes one to reflect and thank God that we have been born in Effects of the New Regime on a land of gospel light and liberty. Mission Work If the gospel has done so much for our beloved land it can do the same Eventually we hope that greater for Morocco.

facilities will be given to missionary There is much anxiety regarding work, but my opinion is that for the future of Protestant missions in many years the difficulties will be in- Morocco. It is painful to learn that finitely greater even than they have the British government safeguarded been in the past. This is not due the French Catholic missions in Egypt to active opposition on the part of by the Anglo-French agreement, but the Moslems, but comes from cal- altogether ignored the British Protes- lous indifference, and from disgust tant missions in Morocco. Spain caused by the immoral lives of for- has also safeguarded the Catholic eigners (called Christians) who have missions by treaty rights.

NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO 4II

The Ground for Hope on whose influence the French may count for good, toward the prosper- A dispatch which I have received ity of Morocco, in their restoring and from the foreign office, dated January maintaining order. 20, 1913, states that Sir Edward Grey has been in communication with the The whole situation calls for French government in regard to the future position of British missionaries in Morocco.

"The French government has given formal assurance that British missions in Morocco will continue to enjoy the same liberty as heretofore in respect of worship and charitable work. As regard educational work, the French government, while consenting to the maintenance of existing schools, are not able to give any undertaking in regard to the opening of new educational establishments."

Will the missionaries be free from THE MOST REVERED PORTRAIT OF MOHAMMED restraint in their endeavors to lead the Moslems to embrace the Christian earnest prayer on the part of the faith, and will the converts to Chris- Church in behalf of those, who for tianity be permitted quietly to teach the past quarter of a century, have and practise their new-found faith been loyally keeping the banner of without molestation? Whether the the Cross unfurled. missionaries will enjoy these privileges remains to be seen. "Nec tamen Consumebatur."

General Lyautey has shown much sympathy toward the Protestant missions, and it is to be hoped that the French government will place no obstacle in the way of the missionaries whose one object is the moral and spiritual welfare of the natives, and HR relJ{"al of pra~er at borne wUI sweep awa" tbe remaIning barriers among tbe beatbent anb in tbe bearts of ~our mission"" aries, anb tben bal?9 of great {ugatberings sball come. ~ral? tbat ?our missionaries ma? be bol~." s. -REV. M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo.

OF PHILIPPOPOLIS.. A TYPICAL BULGARIAN

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SAMAKOV, BULGARIA m. T…….>HE Balkan peninsula, their lives in this region. The great which has always held apostle Paul likewise traveled and an important place in labored here; and over this bridge- the world's history, on way also Christianity crossed from the 18th of October, Asia to Europe and to the western world. — 1912, became the seat of one of the most terrible wars ever Nestling down in the Balkans and fought in Europe. That peninsula was along the Danube is Bulgaria, the once the bridge over which ancient youngest of the allies engaged in the civilization passed to Europe and is recent Balkan war and the youngest now the bridge over which western kingdom in the world.

civilization is slowly finding its way One after another, by long continued to the Orient. Mighty armies have struggles, the Balkan states snatched swept over it and it has been the thea- themselves from the despotic Turkish ter of great battles. Philip of Mace- empire and secured their fredom.

don and Alexander the Great lived Servia was granted autonomy in 1820, here. Darius, Xerxes, one of the in 1878 gained its complete indepen- Pharoahs, C;:esar, Constantine the dence with an increase of its territory, Great, and others have visited it with and in 1882 was proclaimed a king- their hosts. Such historic personal- dom. In 1832 Greece became an in- ities as Trajan, Julian, Theodosius, dependent kingdom and in 1881 ac- Alaric, Attila, Justinian the Great and quired Thessaly. Bosnia and Herze- others have passed at least a part of govina were taken in 1878 under the

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM 4I

patronage of Austria-Hungary and in unfortunately left under the full sway 1908 were completely annexed by the of the Turk. The same treaty produal empire. The little kingdom of vided that Macedonia and the other Montenegro is the only Balkan terri- possessions of Turkey in Europe tory which has never been subjugated should be benefited by certain reforms by the Turks. which the Turks never even attempted to introduce. Had she done that, Tur- Of all the Balkan nations the Bul- key would have saved herself and the garians have been the longest under European Powers from many troubles Turkish rule (over 500 years). After and would have insured the continuthe Russo-Turkish war in I 878, the FERDINAND.. THE CZAR OF BULGARIA CZARITZA :ELEONORA Beloved by this friend., feared by his enemies. The beloved queen of Bulgaria Berlin treaty cut up Bulgaria into sev- ance of her existence in Europe. Ruseral parts, creating the northern states sia helped the other Balkan states in into a tributary principality under th(' securing their independence and for suzerainty of the Sultan. This was Bulgaria she was planning the same. to be called Bulgaria, tho it was but a By the treaty of San Stephano at the fraction of Bulgaria proper. To the close of the Russo-Turkish war, Russouthern district, named Eastern Ru- sia wished to create a Big Bulgaria, melia, was granted autonomy. In but her plan was paralyzed for a time 1886 Eastern Rumelia was absorbed being, but it was never forgotten by by the principality of Bulgaria after the Bulgarians. That is the reason a bloodless revolution in Philippopolis. why King Ferdinand in his proclama- Eastern Thrace and Macedonia were tion of war called upon the nation to

complete what Czar Alexander, the garians were Slavanized. The Bulga- Liberator, had left unfinished. In rians adopted much of the Slavic lan- 1908 the tributary principality, which guage and now both language and peohad already been enlarged by eastern ple belong to the great Slav family. Rume1ia, declared itself a kingdom, and Prince Ferdinand became the Czar This took place in the early part of of all the Bulgarians. Hence Bul- the seventh century when the Bulgagaria may rightly be called the young- rians were barbarian heathen. They est kingdom in the world, and that founded a kingdom of their own on kingdom has played the most impor- the peninsula, which grew in strength tant part in the Balkan war. until Czar Krum defeated .the Greek emperor, advanced to the walls of Con- The Cause of the Balkan War stantinople in 813 A. D. and humili- ated the Byzantines by exacting from Some years ago a professor of an- them a tribute. Czar Ferdinand is now cient Greek in Aberdeen, Scotland, repeating that part of the national hisargued that the only solution of the tory with the present owners of Coneastern question was to unite all the stantinople. Having thus come into Balkan states in one and leave them close proximity with Byzantine Chrisunder Greece. "All my reading of tianity, the Bulgarians, in 864, under Greek history," said he, "convinces me the reign of Czar Baris, were conthat the Greeks can most successfully verted to Christianity. Czar Baris rule the Balkan peninsula." himself was first baptized and then or- dered all his subjects to accept his new I replied that the rapid progress of religion. This is known in Bulgarian the Bulgarians proves them to be the history as the period of baptism. Ever nation which will play the most im- since that time the Bulgarians have portant part in the Balkan peninsula. remained faithful to the Greek "Ortho- The present war has, perhaps, con- dox" communion, now the state church vinced the Scotch professor of the cor- of Bulgaria with a national organizarectness of the view which he refused tion of its own. Much is due to that to believe to be other than prejudice. church and to the form of Christianity it represents, for the preservation of The Bulgarians belong to the south- the Bulgarians as a nation, tho a coneastern branch of the Slavs, who as siderable number of them under the early as 600 B. c. had settled in the force of the Yatagan have accepted region to the south of the Danube. Mohammedanism and have remained The name is derived from a wild tribe fanatical Mohammedans even under which inhabited the Russian steppes Bulgarian rule. through which the river Volga flows. Part of these people, called Bulgarians The brothers Cyril and Methodius, from Volga (Bolger), under the lead- who introduced Christianity, gave Bulership of their powerful chief Aspar- garia their alphabet and a beginning uch, invaded and overran the Balkan of national literature. They translated peninsula, subdued the Slavs, ruled portions of the Scriptures into the over them a long time and finally be- Slavic language, which with some came absorbed by the Slavs. The in- slight changes, still remains the sacred vaders gave their name to the con- language for worship of the Bulgaquered so that in name the Slavs were Bulgarianized and in reality the Bul-

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

rians, the Servians and the Russians. tion were in the Mohammedan way With a liberality beyond their age they persuaded to accept Islam and their preached the gospel not only to their descendants remain to the present own people, but also to the Mora- day Pomaks, or Moslem Bulgarians. vians, the Russians and other Slavic Once in five years the best Christian people. This was the golden age in youth were taken to serve in the our national history. At that time corps of the J anissaries in Constantithe Bulgarian kingdom reached its nople. Such of them as refused to widest limits, extending from the accept Mohammedanism were put to Black Sea to the Adriatic and from death. the Danube to the .iEgean. This was under Czar Simeon, the son of Czar The Christians in Bulgaria were Baris, who in the year 923 appeared not allowed to build new churches and their best churches, already exist- 1I0NUMENT TO ALEXANDER II. AND PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS" SOPIA for the secone! time before the walls ing, were turned into mosques. The of Constantinople and by a treaty as- Bulgarians were treated as the rajahs sumed the title of emperor. He upon whom were imposed exorbitant claimed to stand on an equality with taxes, and they were forced to lahor his imperial majesty, the Byzantine or to accept the alternative of toremperor of Constantinople. ture and imprisonment. The rajah never enjoyed the safety of his life vVithin three or four miles from or property. Brigandage flourished. Samokov is supposed to be the grave Courts there were, but there was no of the last Bulgarian king, John justice. It was on account of such Shishman, who styles himself (in a conditions and in order to avoid malgolden bull addrest to Rilo monas- treatment that some accepted Motery) , "Faithful Czar and Autocrat hammedanism. The Bulgarians are of all the Bulgarians and Gree~s." law-abiding and a peace-loving peo- King Shishman surrendered himself ple and, had there been a little more and his capital to the Turks in 1390. tolerable government, they would Then began the gloomiest period of never have risen against Turkish rule. Bulgarian annals. In the first place, Had the Turks governed more justly a large number of the conquered na-

and been more progressive, they In distributing Scriptures and tracts might still be the masters of one of to the soldiers in Samokow, while the most beautiful parts of Europe, they were starting for the front, out for the Balkan peninsula has all the of 15,000 men, very few rejected natural elements for prosperity and copies on account of inability to a happy life for its inhabitants. read.

The long-continued misgovernment The other day a grand concert was ended in wholesale massacres in 1876, given in our mission-school for the when over 50,000 Bulgarian men, benefit of the families of those killed women and children were butchered, in the latest battle fought at Gallipoli. villages were burned and women out- One hundred participated in the con- raged. It is because of doings· like cert, mostly soldiers from the new re- these that the Turks have deservedly cruits of the local regiment. The been called "red" and "unspeakable" concert would have furnished a keen Turks. The pretext for the terrible enjoyment to any musical audience. massacres of I876 was a local insur- The Bulgarians are a musical people rection which might have easily been and in that line they have made a supprest. Then WilIiam E. Gladstone wonderful progress. I can remember raised his voice in defense of the op- when 20 years ago there was scarcely prest and Alexander II, the Czar a piano in Sofia, while now not only liberator, was allowed to declare the in Sofia but in every provincial town war of 1877 on Turkey. the piano is to be found in the draw- ing-room of all the more cultured Once liberated from the unbearable homes . yoke, the Bulgarians gave themselves . to an all-round development. A sys- Commerce and industries have also tem of free education was organized, greatly developed within the 3S years for which the state expends annually of freedom, in spite of the political 25,000,000 francs. Many young men uncertainty and th.e war cloud which had been trained in Robert College has always overshadowed Bulgaria at Constantinople, who took leading with a threatening outburst. While positions in all departments of the the 4,500,000 Bulgarians of free government and encouraged others Bulgaria were enjoying liberty and to seek after higher education. A prosperity across the Turkish border flourishing university was soon over 2,000,000' of their own kin founded in Sofia, which has now continued under the oppressive mis- nearly 2,000 students. Every town rule of the Turk in Macedonia and of any size has a gymnasium or a in Adrianople district. The Young progymnasium and there is scarcely Turks, with their sham constitu- a village without a free primary tion, made the condition of the school upon which attendance is com- Christians worse. A new system pulsory. As a conseqtrence illiteracy for annihilating the most intelligent has almost disappeared. Nearly every Christians was inaugurated. New mas- man in the army can read and write sacres were committed, such as those and many a common soldier is a at Shtip and Kochane. Refugees from university man, speaking French, Macedonia were pouring into Bulgaria German and English. and made the burden of the govern-

9 13] BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

ment so much the heavier. European songs, the soldiers started for the diplomacy, which had promised auton- frontier, not as to war, but as if going omy, not only did not insist on a ful- to a wedding. Within less than 25 filment of the pledge, but was deaf to days the victorious army of the allies the cries of the opprest. But the free swept over the Turkish possessions in Bulgarians were not deaf to these Europe and drove the Turks into the cries. The government knew that narrow corner of the peninsula west sooner or later a Balkan war must of Constantinople. What European solve the eastern question. diplomacy could not or did not wish to However great the differences of the BULGARIAN YAN AND WOMAN various political parties, they all agreed upon the one thing-that the accomplish the allied armies accompreparation for war with Turkey plished. should not be discontinued. Every year the heaviest part of the budget The Christians of the Balkan peninwas for the war ministry. A fine- sula are all free. N early two months ly trained and well-equipped army were lost in peace negotiations in Lonof 500,000 was ready at the first don and when the wise Turkish statescall to start for the frontier. Czar man, Kaimil Pasha, was about to ac- Ferdinand in his foresight and wisdom cept the peace terms of the allies, the had been arranging things with the Young Turks took the reigns of govother Balkan rulers to do away with ernment by killing the Turkish generthe long existing jealousies and en- alissimus, Nazim Pasha, overthrowing mity between them Very skilfully the the ministry of Kaimil Pasha. seemingly impossible program was secretly carried out, so that Europe and Now, as a result of the resumption the whole world was surprized when of hostilities and the capture of Adrieveryone of the Balkan states ordered anople the Turks are almost driven a general mobilization of their armies out of Europe and the question may in September, 1912.

Meanwhile an identical note was given to Turkey by the Balkan allies, demanding autonomy for Macedonia. Turkey did not even reply to that note, but instead, withdrew her ambassadors from the Balkan capitals and in two points her army crossed the borders of Servia and Bulgaria. This act was an unofficial declaration of war. Almost simultaneously all four of the allies reciprocated the compliment to Turkey by officially declaring the war on the 18th of October, 19I2.

Never has Bulgaria seen such military enthusiasm as then. Decorated with flowers and with jubilant military

properly be asked, what do they leave they perfunctorily chant. Immorality behind them? What improvements and drunkenness are not uncommon have they made in the country during among them. I have met drunken these 500 years of domination? Abso- priests. In consequence of the loose- lutely none. ness of their morals a common saying The Bulgarians within 35 years is: "Do what the priest says, but not made wonderful progress in education, what he does."

industry, commerce, etc., as one will It is a sad fact that while Bulgaria see at once on entering Bulgaria. The has, in the past 35 years, made un- manner of living indicates that the na- parale11ed progress in all other lines, tional wealth is rapidly increasing. the Church has scarcely moved a The Turks, on the other hand, leave step forward. It was dead and it re- behind them scarcely a single sign of mains dead. A fine building on one modern civilization. They have estab- of the heights overlooking Sofia, the lished no schools, have built no fac- capital, is the theological seminary, tories, have constructed no roads. The but it graduates few priests. It has great majority of their former subjects many students, but they turn to other are left in distressing poverty and the callings rather than to the priesthood.

country is more desolate than they The Holy Synod is modernized by found it 500 years ago. This is un- moving into a palatial new residence, questionably due to. their utter inabil- but the same inactivity is displayed ity to govern for the benefit of the as ever. Bishops and priests have people. If they had been better rulers been bitterly and publically criticized they might still be the masters of the with a view of stirring some life in entire Balkan peninsula. them, but so far there are no signs The Bulgarians are Christians of the of improvement.

Greek "Orthodox" confession. The An encouraging movement for national church has been the means of preaching the gospel was originated holding intact the nation, but with its a few years ago in Sofia by a few formalism and superstitions it has laymen. At first the movement met not exercised a spiritually elevating with strong opposition from the influence over the people. The ad- synod, but could not be supprest and herents take pride in the fact that has now spread in a number of other they are Christians, but the Church cIties. In spite of the opposition has put no stress whatever on Chris- from high places a considerable num- tian living as a requirement of Christ ber of priests are now affiliated with membership. The services are con- this movement. Its originator was ducted in the Slavic language and a simple school teacher, who for ten but little of it, if any, is understood years was a member of the Protestant by the ordinary worshiper. Various Church, but returned to the Greek superstitions and ceremonials have Church with the sole purpose of been substituted for the preaching of working in it from the inside.

tne gospel. A dead superstitious church can The priests are, as a rule, common never satisfy a wide-awake, intelligent men taken from the plow and often mind. Hence. the growing genera- do not themselves understand what tion keeps aloof from the Church or

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

they drift into unbelief. Religious preaching the gospel and orgamzmg scepticism is very prevalent. The churches and out-stations. There war has awakened the consciences of are 5,654 Protestant members of many on the battlefield while those at home generally attribute the suc- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN SOFIA cess of our army to God's help. It is a common saying: "God has done Mr. Popoff was pasto r of this church for 19 it; without His aid we could not years. The building was erected by money gain those victories." Even our war contributoo in America minister attributed the glorious victories of our army to God's help. churches and adherents. ·While the There has been more praying in Bul- number is very small, their influence garia during the war than ever be- is felt throughout the country and the fore. It is to be hoped that this 35 places where regular Protestant general spiritual awakening, which worship is conducted are visited reguhas resulted from the war, will go on larly by as many more who are not and that Bulgaria will enter with allied with us. The above numbers as great enthusiasm into the war clo not include the Protestants and church es of the newly-liberated terriwith the powers of evil as she has tory by which Bulgaria is now enshown in the war with the Turks. larged. There are three self-support- ing churches, but others are aiming The Bulgarians are not naturally at that goal. The support of pastors irreligious. While in the early part is a difficult problem. The churches of Bulgarian Protestantism some per- are small and the congregations are secutions were experienced, the peo- not of the richest class of people. ple all the whole are tolerant and en- The missionaries excuse themselves joy full religious liberty. We can with "we have no money." On this build churches and schools, hold re- account the number of native workers ligious conferences, even at some places open-air services, and carry on our various departments of Christian activity unmolested. In no other of the Balkan states is there such full religious liberty.

It is now 55 years since mission work was begun in Bulgaria by the American Board and the Methodist Episcopal Church. There are also some Baptists. Three years ago there was held in Sofia a general conference of all three denominations. A partial union between the three churches was accomplished.

Mission work is carried on mainly in three lines: Evangelistic, educational and literary.

The evangelistic work consists in

has not been increasing, but rather domain of religion very little has been decreasing. There has not been as done outside of Protestantism, so aggressive work done in this depart- much so that any book that would ment as might have been done. I appear on religious subjects or speakam tempted to say that a real mis- ing of God is attributed thoughtlessly sionary work is not being done. In to Protestants. I must say that even that line the need of some real evan- our Protestantism has not shown itgelistic missionaries as well as native self very aggressive in this line. preachers, who would devote their Nevertheless, much of the spiritual time to touring work, is most ur- awakening throughout the country is gent. Especially after this war, the due largely to Protestant literature, additional territory will demand more such as it is. The Mission, with the native workers. aid of the British and Foreign Bible Society, gave us the Bible in the The educational work is carried on vernacular. Thousands of Scriptures mainly in four schools, one of which have been circulated. The only comis for boys and three for girls. The mentary on the Bible in Bulgarian covinfluence of these schools has been ering in four volumes only some of excellent, tho in point of scholarship the New Testament books is another they have not kept up with the rapid- important contribution to Bulgarian ly developing national schools. They religious literature. A Bible Dicare much appreciated by parents for tionary, Evidences of Christianity, the moral and religious training they and several other works are the give, which is entirely lacking in more important religious books. Hunthe national schools. dreds of various tracts have been printed by the Mission and by the The boys' school in Samokow Bulgarian Evangelical Society, of should be endowed and thus enabled which hundreds of thousands have to secure a body of teachers who been scattered and have penetrated will answer the requirements of the into the most out-of-the-way places. law and will, so to say, force upon the government the recognition of A nation is not born in a day. It the school. The fact of their not would take years yet for Bulgaria to enjoying government recognition is a become what it ought to be. But ungreat drawback to the mission-schools. questionably the efforts exerted both But in spite of this drawback they by faithful native workers and by have given the country many useful foreign missionaries have contributed men and women. much to put Bulgaria in the right track; and having now entirely After the liberation from the Turks shaken off the Turkish yoke and acthere began a true awakening in complished the union of all its people, literature. We have Ivan Vazoff, K. it is hoped she will continue to ad- Velichkoff, Stoyan Mihailovski, P. vance in spiritual as well as in tem- Slaveikoff and many other good poets poral things until she shall become and writers who have given us, a Kingdom of Christ and enjoy the along with original works, the gems liberty which the gospel gives as well of foreign literature. The chief works as she enjoys her political liberty. of Shakespeare, Milton, Dante and others are all translated. But in the

·"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D. fJT HE Balkan war is at last the privilege of worship according to ended. Terms of peace the rites of their churches. In Greece the circulation of the Bible are settled. Has justice in the language of the people is for- bidden. In Servia intolerance of any held the scales? Suc- . cess has been purchased at an appalling sacrifice form of missionary work is more rigid of human life. That in the world's af- than in Greece.

fairs might makes right is again writ The Balkan war has been re- large in the records of human history. garded as a rising of opprest peoples Americans have very generally sym- against their oppressor. Administra- pathized with the little Balkan states . tion of government in the Ottoman in their war with Turkey. "The spirit empire has been autocratic and op- of the Balkans" has been loudly ap- pressive, never more so than during plauded, even in the face of the wan- the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, ton brutalities of which they have but it has not been the Christian sub- been guilty, and of the sense of jus- jects of the empire alone who have tice prevailing in Europe, opposed to suffered. Always excepting the two their insistence on their own condi- outbursts of ferocity and fanaticism tions of peace. during that reign, the Turks were as The Balkan states are thought of badly crusht under the heel of the as forces, young and enterprising, oppressor as the Christians were; newly springing into life in south- and note that it was the Moslem eastern Europe in opposition to the Turks themselves who could bear the old unprogressive Turks. But in fact, tyranny no longer, and who deposed the Balkan peoples, including the and banished their ruler and pro- Albanians, are much older than the claimed the dawn of a new and Tu~ks. Everyone of them existed brighter day.

as a race and as a state, holding a The Balkan peoples were already well-defined place in human history, independent of Ottoman rule before before the first line of Ottoman his- they let loose the dogs of war. Does tory could be written. there not seem to be scant logic in The Balkan states are applauded their drenching those historic lands as champions of liberty and progress, with human blood in executing upon over against the stagnation of Tur- the present Ottoman generation ven- key. But four years before the geance for what their forefathers suf- four states engaged in war with Tur- fered from the ancestors of Turks key, a band of Ottoman patriots, now living?

with the two mottoes of "Union and It is a well-known fact that in the Progress," and "Liberty, Justice, years just before the war the atroci- Equality, Fraternity," began their ties committed in Macedonia were heroic struggle for the rebirth of perpetrated by Bulgarians upon their fatherland. Their effort to es- Greeks and by Greeks upon Bulga- tablish constitutional government was rians more than by Turks upon either applauded by all Christendom. race. But the Turkish administration Christians in Turkey have enjoyed had to bear the blame. That admin-

istration was weak, often unwise and and justly in their efforts to unify sometimes wicked. But a photograph the several races into one Ottoman of the situation in Macedonia in re- nation. European sympathy with cent years, if it could have been Turkey was very shallow. Patience taken, would not have shown all was a gourd that sprang up at night white on the Christian side and black and withered in the morning. The on the Moslem side, and the red, the real Turkish patriots were few and blood stains, were occasioned largely were inexperienced; their opponents by the racial and religious quarrels. were many and implacable.

internecine strife, between the two Unhappily, none of the "Young chief Christian races there. Even Turks" was educated in an American alliance in the war has not made school. Most of them were for these people love each other any too years exiles in Europe. They mer- well, as the following extract from ited both sympathy and patience from the Constantinople Turkish paper- the people of the West in their stu- The Tanine-shows. (The Neologos pendous and baffling task. How Italy is the leading Constantinople Greek manifested her sympathy has passed daily newspaper) : into history!

"The N eologos gives a vivid pic- The Balkan states claimed phil- ture of the harsh treatment of Greeks anthropic and even religious motives by Bulgarians in the province of for engaging in a life and death Adrianople. Observe that certain mis- struggle with Turkey. In fact, their chief-making Greeks, expelled from dominant reason for fighting was Constantinople, who took refuge in their determination to be their own Athens, have charged these atrocities masters in southeastern Europe, to against the Ottoman army, and it is break the leading strings of the a Greek newspaper that brands these Great Powers, to increase their na- charges as lies. Yet certain foreign tional importance, to enlarge their newspapers that enjoy thrusting us territory, "to drive the Turk out of into the mire have gleefully hastened Europe." These were the motives to publish these lies as facts. It is . that made possible a temporary coali- the Neologos which has feIt bound to tion between peoples that for the declare that the cruelties the Greek strongest reasons of race and diver- villagers have suffered were com- gent national ambition can not per- mitted not by Turkish, but by Bul- manently unite. The rifts are open- garian soldiers. If after proclaiming ing already.

a crusade against the Turks, the On this cry, "drive the Turk out Christian Bulgars so treat their Chris- of Europe," the editor of the Tanine tian allies what will they not do to makes the folIowing rather cogent re- the large Mussulman population re- marks: maining on the lands they have over- "They say: 'The Ottomans must run and control?" go back into Asia, must be an Asiatic Sympathy with the Balkan states people. Rumelia is no place for in the recent war has been accentu- Ottoman progress and permanency.

ated because of the serious failures Let them go back to Asia and pros- of the "Young Turks" to act wisely per there, and when rid of them,

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

Rumelia will find the obstacle to her Islam and Moslems! The feelings of progress removed.' It is surprizing those who cherish, even in moderate and lamentable that this idea, which measure, sentiments of justice, have is gaining currency in Europe, is be- been outraged by the atrocities perpe- ginning to be entertained by some trated recently upon Moslems in Ru- enlightened men of our own people. melia and Albania by the Balkan gov- Where did European peoples original- ernments, yet these acts have made no ly come from? Why, from Asia. impression upon the Great Powers of Shall they also be sent back? What Europe. In fact, those Powers have reason is there to believe a people never had kindly feelings toward dev- llnfit to exist west of these straits will otees of Islam. Christians and Mos- be all right east of them? Do soil lems have come into conflict for cen- and climate fix the habitation of turies. They have never been able to races of men? Does philanthropy dic- understand and respect each other."

tate the recommendation given us?" We now face conditions which will We may, if we will, congratulate pass into history more to the discredit the allies on their success in the open of Christian than of Moslem peoples.

field. But what a splendid record the Europe solemnly warned the parties to Turks have made in the defense of the conflict last October that the status their fortresses. And, perhaps, we quo of territorial possession should not might find words of praise for them be changed as the result of the war.

ir. the way they accept their crushing In November, one month later, they defeat. Alas! that the blind ambi- tore up the treaties that established tion of a few young men who posed that status. They made, in 1897, a as patriots, made the bloody battles similar declaration, and when Greece of the renewed war necessary. Alas! was humbled in defeat by Turkish that this same ambition lost to Tur- arms and the Turks could easily have key in the hour of dire need, but entered Athens, the Powers punctu- when peace could have been made on ally fulfilled their engagement. Now better conditions, the services of two they champion the allies against 'Fur- of the best men Turkey ever possest, key. The allies show how well they Kamil and Nazim. Whose sympa- have studied and mastered the policy thies do not warm to such men as they of Bismark in their treatment of an ever proved themselves to be? enemy conquered.

Undoubtedly the sympathy of Chris- Leading Turkish papers which have tendom with the Balkan states has been coming to me show how bitterly been, in fact, more than has been con- the course pursued by Europe is re- fest, because we rejoice when Moslem sented at Constantinople, and they meets defeat before Christian. But is cause us to blush over the fact that this right, irrespective of the questions Moslems are actually giving Christen- of equity involved in the conflict? dom a lesson in fidelity to treaty obli- Read this extract from the Ikdam gations, and even that amid the humil- of Constantinople, the leading Turkish iation and distress of the present hour daily newspaper of that city: they are trying unitedly to face their "How unfair is the sentiment of future without misgiving, rather with European states and peoples toward hope and with the determination to

profit from their bitter experiences, to in foreign countries. We have all seen make needed reforms, not on paper, that in Europe there exists no generbut in fact, and to be worthy of the ous and kindly feeling toward us, for respect of the other nations of the between Europeans and ourselves world. there now exists no possible means of friendly approach. Were we a power- See a communication from Ahmed ful people and state those who would Jevdet Bey, proprietor of the Turkish turn to us in friendship would not be Ikdam, who is now in Vienna, and lacking. I do not mean if we were published as leader in that paper: materially strong and had no moral force; yet those in Europe who would A Question ancl Its Answer be our friends do demand of us both material strength and unity. If we "The people of Europe are contin- show ourselves possest of this strength ually asking an important question, there are those who will befriend us. demanding definite information rela- It is this they will demand, and it is tive to our country and people, viz.: Is only with this strength that we can there in Turkey and its peoples unity defend our rights and secure the trust of thought and action? and if such and respect of our friends. It is beunity exists, will it last? Friend and cause our enemies understand this that foe alike desire an answer to these they are looking for division among us questions. The friend says: 'Yes, in thought arid action, and grow more there is unity and it will last.' Our hopeful when they see evidence of enemies, by their whole conduct, show such division. that they are happy when they hear the opposite. We are of those who "When they see in the army and seek to know the truth of the matter. among the people unity of purpose and of action in defense of the father- "We can not estimate our own con- land they grieve and their courage dition and position while living in melts away. It is because I have seen Stamboul, for jUdgments formed at this with my own eyes that I have Stamboul do not take into account such exceeding desire for united purlife abroad, but are purely the product pose and action that I do not now exof our own intelligence and unin- cuse any-the least quarrel or row in structed weighing of evidence. We our country. Let there be a quarrel are continually seeing the harm of between four or five persons in a main this. It was so before the declaration street in Stamboul and at once it is of war. Neither our statesmen nor published in Europe as a riot, as an our soldiers nor our people could .at ttprising of the people. The greatest all understand cO!1ditions abroad. I patriotism individual Ottomans can may say that our foreign diplomacy now show, the best they can do for the was conducted with eyes totally blind, salvation of their country, is to make that is, our statesmanship was non- unmistakably clear that they are actuexistent. ated by a common purpose and are working together; courageous, patri- "It is because of the bitter experi- otic, united. There is no real obstacle ences we have suffered that I see the to such union. We to-day see OUl: necessity of calling the attention of my countrymen to the question and answer above mentioned as circulating

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

fatherland, our honor, our persons and tions of God's providence in our world, our property in danger. With bitter where His own spiritual kingdom unpain we see into what calamities those folds and expands. regions have been plunged where our enemies' feet have trodden, and we Are there reasons why we, why even know only too well that they wish to the Turks, may be content with the cut us off from any development in limitation of their material power, in the future. They don't hesitate to say the interest of a greatly needed spiritso in the plainest terms. Against this ual awakening, and for the promotion general calamity no narrow personal of long-delayed and urgently needed or party device will avail. If we have moral and social reform? opposed each other, spoken evil one of another, hurt each other's feelings, There is no reason why enmity trampled one upon another's rights, should exist between Christians and patriotic feeling and public interest bid Mohammedans. Theological differus draw the veil of oblivion over it ences should be no barrier to friendliall, otherwise we shall prove that our ness, even to fellowship. And Chrispersonal, petty interests are dearer to tianity has one great theological boon us than the integrity, the honor, the to confer upon the devotees of Islam, life of fatherland. Think of the lives viz.: the proclamation of the fatherof thousands of our people who have hood of God, which involves the perished through the calamities we brotherhood of men. have been forced to endure, and how insignificant a thing is any grievance It would take us too far afield, were we have personally been subjected to, we to attempt to weigh the reasons and how mean a thing is any thought for the phenomenal successes won by of vengeance for a possible personal Islam in the seventh century in Westwrong endured. A people that is not ern Asia, again in Central Asia for content to degenerate both materially five centuries from 1206, or in Southand morally must know how to love eastern Europe under such great Suland defend the fatherland." tans as Baiazed the Thunderbolt, 1389- 1413, and Suleyman the Magnificent, A More Momentous Problem 1520- 1 566.

Many persons, including undoubted Our attention is challenged to the friends of Turkey, have sympathized limitations of Moslem power during with the aims if not with the methods the last century, especially during the of the Balkan states, because they be- last half century. Before what onsets lieve civilization and the moral welfare has Moslem power given way? Look of the human race will be advanced by at India, the East Indies, Egypt and the limitation of Islam as an armed North Africa, and now at Persia and force in the world. Turkey, and behold your answer. Christian powers rule the Moslem It is evident that here we rise to a world. More than half the 200,- higher level, to a point of vision back- 000,000 of the Moslems are under teh ward and forward, to a consideration dominion of the Protestant Christian of those supreme forces that enter into powers. and shape human history, to interposi- The explanation of these facts is simple. Notwithstanding the grave evils that exist and are nourished

among Christian peoples, there is a pended more than half their revenue vital force, a moral uplifting and en- the last four years on their army and lightening power in Christianity which navy. They do need material aid for does not exist in Islam. To speak roads and irrigation for modernizing plainly, there is in the practical devel- agriculture and the development of opment of the religion of the prophet mines. But vastly greater and more ofArahia an atrophy of the moral sense urgent is their need concerning which which alone accounts for the stagna- they have begun to recognize their tion, the degeneracy of Moslem peo- helplessness unaided, for means to ples. Christendom has again and again put promptly in force plans half been horrified by the ruthless massacre formed on paper, for thorough and of Christian subjects of Moslem states. universal education, intellectual and These acts have been in accord with moral. For giving this aid Amer- Mohammedan sacred law, ordered by icans, rather than any Europeans, are the Moslem ruler, from Mohammed already prepared and on the ground. down to Abdul Hamid II. While any Indeed, they are known, appreciated, Moslem ruler remains absolutely inde- welcomed by the Turks themselves, as pendent, such acts may again be per- no other Christians are. Through petrated. schools, through the press, through hospitals and dispensaries, through re- Observe that it is not because Ori- lief of distress in times like the presental and Moslem peoples are worse ent, warm gratitude is awakened and than western and Christian peoples, exprest toward Americans by those that things are done by Moslem rulers now overwhelmed by sudden appaIIing that shock Christendom. No, but it calamity. The deep wounds inflicted is because, under provocation, humane by the lesser and the greater powers feeling and moral duty are wholly of Europe may be healed by the balm overridden by what is believed to be applied by American hands, reinforced religious obligation. Religion and by the sincere sympathy of American morality are completely divorced. hearts.

It is for the representatives of a Living as they do in those lands pure Christianity to show to our where pure Christianity had its earliest brothers of the Moslem races the illustration, those Moslem races, on dominant power of Christ's teaching condition of their frankly giving to and example over the life of His fol- the Christian races of the country a lowers. just share in the government, may yet seek and obtain, not material The so-called "Eastern question" aggrandisement and imperial dominnow presents a new phase. Rightly or ion, but moral and social uplift, that wrongly the Turks are practically spiritual elevation and salvation which driven out of Europe. They will here- is the goal of all worthy human enafter be an Asiatic people, yet hardly deavor. more Asiatic than Russia. Just here is a noble and urgently in- More than ever the Turks will need viting opportunity for Americans to and will feel the need of material and show to Moslems what is true Chrismoral help from western peoples. tianity. Their vital need is not help to restore their military prestige. They have ex-

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

As one"jn looking back over the tent with that? Does no higher am- years that are past, since American bition beckon us? There is a worthier missionaries began their work in the role for some great people to play, a Ottoman empire, takes note of the nobler ambition for individual men marked interpositions of God's provi- and for nations to cherish, and this is dence in the interest of truth and right- the very period of revolving time, the eousness and the mental and moral up- very hour for Americans to cherish lift of men, even in the darkest days, that ambition and to play that role. one's conviction grows stronger that Let us listen to the clarion call to lead not merely a single race in ancient the van of an army unarmed with guns times, but that all races of men in all and dreadnaughts, the army of the periods of human existence live under Prince of Peace. It is for us, before a theocracy. all others, to hold out to men every- where the priceless gift of the peace The terms of peace that the Turks Christ left with His immediate followhave been forced to accept are harsh ers. How low and base are the brutal terms. We looked for considerateness passion's that run riot in time of war. to a people crusht under sudden and Even in our age no hero is so lauded appalling calamity, confessing their and worshiped as the victorious wardefeat in war; in their extreme humili- rior is. But when we look at the conation, crying for mercy, begging that ditions that we face to-day in nearer conditions which render national life and farther and middle Asia, in north impossible might not be imposed. We and central Africa, and in every part looked in vain. The peace is "as the of North and South America, do not world giveth." Its conditions are not our hearts thrill with the opportunity Christian: they are not humane. The close at hand, and inexpressibly urgent 'peace of Europe with its millions of to be, as individuals, and as a people, men under arms, with its intolerable in social and political and commercial burden of expenditure on munitions of affairs, in our own country and in war and on limitless naval equipment, other lands, heralds and messengers is a peace which the world giveth. and advocates of peace in truth and When and how is this condition of righteousness and fraternal love? The things to give way to humane, to whole world, Orientals of al1 races cer- Christian relations between the na- tainly, are responsive, far more than tions? When is international law to we think, to philanthropic, unselfish, have a wider significance than a means fraternal appeals. For making such for the regulation of warfare, the role appeals successfully, Americans are of seconds in a duel? far better situated than any race of Europeans, the Swiss alone excepted. We Americans congratulate ourselves on becoming a world power. If we aspire after the power of On what grounds and fOr what pur- world-wide influence, aspire to be pose do we so congratulate ourselves? world conquerors, let us be heralds, We may demonstrate to all the world not of the world's peace, which ends that we are materially strong enough one war to begin another, but of to defy and repel any encroachment Christ's peace, permanent, fraternal, upon our rights either on our Atlantic unbroken. or our Pacific shores. Shall we con-

A :ZULU KRALL, NATAL, SOUTH

THE COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA BY A. W. BAKER, Director of the South African Compounds Mission.

s in the United States sentiment and practise were the same. mA with the Negro, so Natal, at first a Crown Colony of . also with us in South Great Britain, and peopled largely Africa, only on a by English settlers, was subsequently granted Responsible Government. ~ larger scale, the seri- Its Native policy, formulated by Sir ous, vital question is -what is to become of the native Theophilus Shepstone and confirmed population, they do not like to be by successive Secretaries of State for called "black," but style themselves the Colonies, instead of stimulating, "abansundu"-i.e., brown people. or at least providing some means for When South Africa was divided into the gradual disenthralment of the four separate States, legislation dif- Zulus from heathen abominations fered in each very materially as to and superstitions, and some ' ele- the status and rights of the colored mentary education for their develop- man of African descent. In the old ment, tended only to congregate them Constitution of the Transvaal an ar- in huge preserves of barbarism ticle was embodied debarring abso- called locations, where, under the lutely any colored person (Kleur- rule of hereditary chiefs, they might ling) from acquiring land or in any continue to propagate their species way obtaining electoral privileges or and stew in the juices of their ances- membership in the State Church. tral vices without the slightest in- In the Orange Free State, altho the centive. to anything higher or better.

legislation was not so radical, the This policy was expected to Iceep

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH

A TYPICAL COMPQU ND, SOUTH AFRI CA A peep a t the Gold Fields with the Simmer and Jack Mine in the foreground them in a state of menial servitude and others, much more sympathetic treatment was accorded to the natives to the Colonists, and by the rivalry of in the Cape Colony. Larger grants (altho all too inadequate) were given a score or more of petty kinglets to for native education and a policy, how- ever vacillating and spasmodic, of assecure the Colony from rebellion. sisting in the training of the natives, supplemented the heroic efforts of Had it not been for the self-denying the Missionary Societies; until at length the electoral franchise was and persistent work of Christian mis- granted to natives in the Cape Col- ony who had attained a certain edusionaries in the face of slander and cational status and were possest of the requisite property qualification. misrepresentation, the natives would In the conferences which preceded the Act of Union of these four States still in this' twentieth century be the delegates of the three other Colo- nies, and especially those of the nothing but serfs. In the Colony Transvaal and Orange Free State, did their utmost to obtain the reof Natal a law was passed giving a scission of those rights, but to the credit of the Cape Colony Delegates native who possessed certain educa- they manfully refused to yield. Thus, altho in the Constitution of United tional and property qualifications a South Africa the electoral- franchise right of exemption from Native Law, which released him from certain ser- vile restrictions, gave him the right of suing and being sued according to Statute Laws, and of disposing by will of his property, and certain lim- ited franchise rights in relation to municipalities, but not the electoral franchise. .

Owing to the larger statesmanlike outlook of men like Sir George Grey, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Gordon Sprigg

for the Union Parliament is limited individuals. The natives then on the to men of European descent, the farms, and tens of thousands of right of the native in the Cape Prov- others who have subsequently settled ince to vote for members for the on them, pay the same tax to Gov- Provincial Assembly is preserved, and ernment as those residing in locations Rev. Rabusana, a native, has lately and on Crown lands; and in addi- been returned to represent one of the tion have to pay a rental to the districts. owners of the farms. As the Boer The other provinces, however, have farmers can not obtain a supply of determined not to allow any extemiion menial labor on their farms, for rea- of privileges whatsoever so that we sons which had better npt be dis- have the anomaly of millions of people cust in this article, the present paying hundreds of thousands of Government proposes to help them in pounds in direct taxation alone, not to the following manner, in the hope mention indirect contributions such as that the poor, hapless, unrepresented customs, railway freights, etc., who natives will be compelled to settle on have not even the semblance of a the Boer farms. This law proposes, shadow of representation or voice in without any just cause, to divide the the laws by which they are governed, natives into two classes, the one to nor is there any attempt at formulat- be called servants and the other ing some system whereby their feel- squatters. The first are to be ex- ings or opinions upon drastic legisla- alted to an illusory position of priv- tion aimed at and vitally affecting ilege which will practically render their deepest interests can be consulted them lifelong serfs of the farmers.

or obtained. A state of things which The other class is to be branded with is a disgraceful scandal to a so-called a false and derogatory name, penal- Christian Government of a professedly ized with heavy additional tax, and liberty-loving nation. There is now a to be denied the liberty of choosing Draft Law to be introduced into the their place of residence; and this Union Parliament, called "the Squat- entirely without fault on their part.

ters' Bill," which is only a veiled form From the date of the passing of the of compulsory labor. It proposes to law (God forbid that it ever may divide the native peoples into two be passed in its present form) every c1asses-"servants" and "squatters." native residing on a farm occupied Large reserves, callel locations, were by the owner and engaging to work set apart for the habitation of certain upon such farm for at least six tribes under their own chiefs. These months in each year, and every na- are admittedly overcrowded. Other tive residing upon his own land, shall large areas are termed Crown lands, be called a servant. Every other held by the Government. On these, native, except such as are resident large numbers of native families re- in duly constitu.ted locations or re- side, and .pay an annual tax by way serves, shall be called a squatter. If of rental. A very large area, origi- squatting on Crown lands, he shall be na11y occupied by natives in their own compelled to quit. If resident on right, were divided into farms and farms unoccupied by a resident- sold to land companies and private owner, the owner of such farm shall

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA 43

have to get an annual permit for the resident-farmer and become his serf. residence of each adult male, for Even should the unfortunate wretch which he shall pay the sum of £3 agree to pay the additional t3 lOS., lOS. ($16.87). This permit is to be his wishes are not to be considered in obtained from a Settlement Board the matter and the Settlement Board which is to be largely nominated by can refuse to allow him to stay. If the Government and from whom the this is not perilously like compulsory NATIVE SOUTH AFRICAN DANCE IN COMPOUND. SEE KAFFIR PIANOS ON I.e:PT only appeal is not to a judicial bench labor, and a mild form of slavery, I but to the minister. do not know what is. It is not as This Board is to decide whether to allow any, or how many squatters if these people were lazily lying shall be permitted to remain or to settle on any given farm. These na- about their homes doing nothing. It tives, in addition to the Government tax of tl os., pay a rental of £2 is from them that the industrial work lOS. to the owner of the farm, and altho the bill proposes to make the of the towns and of the · gold mines owner pay the additional t3 lOS. per annum for each adult male on his is supplied, and the vast majority of farm, it is really a tax on the native, who must either pay it or go, and if them work on an average one year he goes there is no asylum for him but to go and make terms with some out of every two for the ·white men, apart from what they do at their own homes. .J'

One can hardly believe ",it possible that such legislation could be seriously proposed, but so strong is color preju- dice, and so enslaved are party politi- cians to their political superiors, that

unless the sense of justice of the withdrawing it declared that it would British public is aroused and pressure be resubmitted. Two Commissioners is brought to bear on a peace-at-any- were subsequently appointed by the price Liberal Ministry, there is great Government, and, notwithstanding reason to fear that this shameful overwhelming evidence against the wrong will be perpetrated and some proposals, have recommended the tens of thousands of innocent people opening of canteens under Govern- SUNDAy MORNING SXRVIC£ IN SOUTH AF1tICA COMPOUND compelled to break up their homes ment supervision in mining areas without any provision being made for where Kafir beer shall be sold. This their resettlement. will only be a preliminary to the in- troduction of light wines and then of The same Government is seeking to brandy, and thus create a market for secure the abrogation of the Prohibi- the products of the Cape Colony tion Law and to get the power to open brandy-farmers, and it is intended as canteens for the sale of Kafir beer, such. wines and spirits to the natives. Prior to the Act of Union, the Trans- The general trend of Colonial opinvaal Government introduced a bill in ion is directly against the education its own Legislature to authorize the or development of the natives, and it sale of beer to natives; so great, how- is based entirely on the principle of ever, was the opposition from the self-interest. They want a cheap and other States of South Africa, and servile form of labor, and would be from England, that the Bill was with- glad if this could be insured to them drawn, but "the Attorney-General in forever. ' Everything then that tends

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA

to enlighten the native and .make him nical or intellectual training, and desire self-improvement should be their one stock argument is the nudeprecated. On the one hand the merical superiority of the black over plea is-don't educate him, teach him the white, something like ten to one. the dignity of labor, but directly industrial training is given to him the One marvels to see how completely artizan class and the Trades Union prej udice can blind people to their own self-interest. The natives have EVANGELISTS 0]1' 'tHE SOUTH AFRICAN COMPOUND MISSION'

object that he will become an unfair awakened to a sense of manhood, and competitor against the white man. are determined to have education at On the other hand the plea is often any cost. Many, at great personal raised that it is waste effort to try sa.crifice, have sent their sons to and educate him as his brain capacity America and to England for educais insufficient. All these are mere tion; a course which has resulted subterfuges and attempts to cover the frequently in the greatest of miscowardly fears of those who profess chief to the student. Hothouse forcto be providing for a White South ing and mere intellectual attainments Africa by denying to the native the are not desirable at this stage of the elementary principles of humanity development of the race or even of and justice. The vast majority are its leaders; but if these people are against granting him any right to ever to be successfully governed and acquire title to land, against his ever : the best use of their talents is to be under any circumstances acqUlrmg made for the general good, the soonthe franchise, and against any tech- er steps are taken to provide for

some medium of consultation with strive after, that of enjoying the rights of full-grown men, when by their leaders with the object of gain- industry and integrity and persever- ance they have fitted themselves ining their confidence and cooperation tellectually, morally and industrially to have a say in framing the laws the better. . that are to govern their own people. I am convinced that a kindly hand There is already scattered through held out to them at this juncture would be gladly grasped and would the several provinces of South Africa lead to the best and most lasting re- sults. a body of worthy, sensible, well-edu- There has been no end of capital cated native men of excellent repu- made out of the Black Peril bogey -the assaults by black men on white tation and strong character who women, bu-t when one thinks of a population of 300,000 native men would form a splendid nucleus for a living apart from their wives for twelve months at a time, with ample Consultative Body on all native ques- opportunities for assaulting white women and with the added stimulus tions: men like Revs. Charles Sih- of strong drink, as is the case in Johannesburg district alone, the numlali, Tingo Jabavu, Rubusana, Dube, ber of assaults is infinitesimal and be- comes a marvelous testimony to the and a score of others who would do self-restraint of men only C;)lle degree removed from savagery. One tremcredit to any community, white or bles to think what the results would be were 300,000 white men living colored. These men if given any under similar circumstances among a community of black men and women. sort of reasonable encouragement Thank God there are a few public men in each of the provinces who see would gladly help the Union Gov- these things in their true perspective and who have the courage of their ernment in formulating a consistent convictions. If only they could be brought to form themselves into an asnative policy for South Africa before sociation for cooperating with the best qualified leaders among the natives the leaven of discontent born of in- much might be done to educate· the white colonists of South Africa into justice and repression permeates all saner and wiser views, and in there- moval of ignorant prejudice. ·Witclasses of native society. There are ness what Fred Douglas and Booker Washington have done in this direcother, half-educated men of question- tion in the United States of America.

able morality who are political fire- brands, and under the cloak of re- ligion are fomenting the spirit of op- position to the white man. The Gov- ernment, by its cruelly unjust Pass Laws, ,by its lack of sympathy, and by such legislation as the Squatters'

Bill, and its declared intention never to grant even a modified franchise, is alienating all the best of the native people, and strengthening the hands of the agitators, by their contemp- tuous treatment of the black man's efforts to improve himself, are surely and steadily creating a race-hatred which, before long, will burst out into ,open defiance. These people are human beings, it may be in ,tne infant stage. Neither we nor they ask for any eventual social equality- we only ask that they shall not be denied the incentive of an ideal to

AS A MEANS TO

.SOME RESULTS OF SUNDAY'S CAMPAIGNS IN COLUMBUS AND ERIE HESE are the days mum wages of girls and women will not make them all happy and virtuous; IITI when "reform" is in the it is not a mere question of food and air. The disclosures of raiment. The regeneration and the police graft in New education of character are the main . York, of white slave traffic in Chicago, of things necessary. Religious education trust monopolies and money-trust, of ·inculcates temperance, and chastity, child-labor, whisky rings and militant trains the workers to be efficient, and suffragettes, are bringing home to self-respecting, makes them conscious men's minds the need for radical re- of their responsibilities toward their forms in theory and practise. Men's parents, neighbors and employers and clubs and social settlements, boys' their duty toward God. Higher work and child-labor bureaus, investi- wages may remove some temptations gating committees and commissions are and distress, but to go to the root of .

seeking the remedies for existing evils the matter we must build character and as yet adequate remedies have not through Christian education which been applied. Legislation wiII never makes men and women brave and reform; social service will never re- fearless in facing the difficulties of generate. These are necessary as the life.

outgrowth, the fruit, of life, but they The Christian believes in the dignity will never produce life or insure . of effort and the grace of self-re- health. nunciation. In Christian faith and "My belief is, not that a good body new life in Christ we have the one will by its own excellence, make the power that can remedy every social soul good; but on the contrary, that and economic evil. Without this we a good soul will by its excellence ren- have still the ancient sin and eviI- der the body as perfect as it can be." else all the educated and the rich This is what even Socrates, the would be good.

heathen philosopher, is made to say in Many who are willing to ac- Plato's Republic. knowledge that Christian education· For some time past in various parts provides a remedy for economic dis- of the United States, civic and legis- tress and moral degeneration insist lative committees have been examin- that the Church has failed to reach ing witnesses and sifting evidence; the great bulk of the toiling masses; especially in the case of girl and wom- that the gospel message does not ap- an workers, to discover how their peal with telling force to the generality condition may be improved, and to de- and that new methods of attack must termine if inadequate wages are re- be found if the thoughtless thousands.

sponsible for much of the immorality in the working world are to find God and physical suffering among this and in Him salvation. Where the class. Church has failed to appeal to the Such investigation i~ praiseworthy, people it was because it followed too but we must not think that moral lax- closely polemical and liturgical lines ity and distress are primarily due to instead of being actuated by broad circumstances. To increase the mini- evangelistic purposes. It is true that

a sermon that appeals only to the in- "difficult, unreachable-class" which tellect or an impressive religious cere- we are often told the Church can not mony, leaves the material and worldly- reach. This Pentecost in Ohio has minded man cold and unmoved. demonstrated that the gospel of the When, however, he sees men con- fathers, an old-fashioned gospel such verted before his eyes, Christianity as the primitive Christians followed, becomes a practical thing, his interest is just as mighty to save in this year is awakened, and the good that lies of grace as when the Church was in buried in his nature "sleeping, but not its dawn. And the same gospel is dead," is energized, and for the first as effective in saving the soul of ,a time, perhaps, he is stirred by vague captain of industry as a bootblack, yearnings for a higher spiritual life for men from both ranks were led to and feels a dissatisfaction and even accept Christ in the great awakening disgust with his present condition. in Columbus. As a result of these The preacher, or evangelist, whatever revival meetings, nearly 8,000 people their methods, who can create in a joined the churches and more are sinner's heart this spirit of dissatisfac- joining various religious bodies every tion with himself and his ways of life, day. There has been a large increase has gone far toward preparing that in Bible classes and in the number of troubled soul to accept the gospel Christian workers. So many em- message. As pictures are the first ployees of the large manufacturing steps in the education and develop- plants in Columbus were converted ment of the infant mind, so to the that industrial life in the city has be- worldling, a babe in spiritual things come completely transformed. The are the pictures of a gathering in of converts were drawn from practically converts at a revival or a mission every social class, and from every service. branch of human endeavor. College- The vitality of the old methods of men, saloon-keepers, politicians, bank- soul-saving and the fact that the so- ers, professors of learning, policemen, cial results of implanting the gospel newspaper editors and reporters, the in the hearts of the people are as ef- same message appealed to them all.

fective to-day as in any age of Chris- Among others the Chief of Police was tian endeavor, has been demonstrated converted-a good promise for civic during a recent revival campaign in betterment.

Columbus, Ohio, conducted by the The great moral force brought to evangelist "Billy" Sunday. During bear on the community by this new the seven weeks the meetings were army of Christian soldiers can not fail held, over 12,000 persons profest con- to produce far-reaching and beneficent version. In one day 1,150 came for- results. The saloons have lost trade, ward, a record which has not been the keepers of vicious pleasure resorts equalled in the history of evangelical grumble over the lack of customers, work. Tho "all sorts and conditions and even the so-called respectable of men" and women were represented amusement places which cater to the in this army of conv~rts, by far the idle and frivolous-minded, are not largest number were drawn from the patronized as they were before the re- ranks of the working people, the vival.

AS A MEANS TO REFORM

It is when we come to consider A few specimens of his general style, "Billy" Sunday, the man and his mes- however, may not be without interest. sage, that the wonder grows. Only power from God could give him such "I know men; I know their trials, a conquering influence 0ver the hearts their temptations, and I know there and minds of men and women of every are men in hell to-night who never rank and condition. Mr. Sunday was meant to be there, any more than you formerly a professional baseball do. Don't think a man is game when player, his education was limited, his he goes to hell; no; he is game when exhortations are often replete with he prays. It takes iron in the blood slang and colloquial expressions, short, striking illustrations. Fiery words to pray. God is ready to pardon what- (lash from his lips like sparks from an ever your transgressions have been. anvil, and flung wide to the crowd in a burning rain, kindle here and there "You say 'I was' born with the devil spiritual fire, until the most apathetic in me.' I'll admit it. But you can be person present is conscious of a vague born again without the devil in you in unrest, a feeling that all is not well two minutes. Sin didn't start in a with his soul. Mr. Sunday is a man groggery, but in the Garden of Eden, of strong personal magnetism and of in one of the most beautiful places the tireless energy. He drives home the mind of man can conceive. It isn't enold truths with many sharp and sting- vironment; that's another twentiething words that turn the thoughts of century apology for meanness and even the most callous worldling into cussedness. Don't blame society-you unaccustomed channels. To many a are part of it. Give your heart to sensitive mind in these revival meet- God and there'll be one less bad memings such methods of attack create a ber in it." shock, perhaps, even a feeling of repulsion but it is impossible to remain From a sermon preached on the indifferent, not to feel strangely story of Zacchaeus, we quote: "About stirred by the earnestness and sincerity the last 'thing that some men and and passionate energy of the speaker. women make haste about is to take Whatever criticisms the Sunday meth- their stand for Jesus Christ. After ods inspire it is indisputable that he you have spent the morning of your rouses people to think of their soul's life and the best part of the afternoon salvation however rasped their more serving the devil and just at sunset delicate sensibilities may be during the you give what is left to God. I think process. In cold print, "Billy" Sun- it is a mean, low-down contemptible day's sermons and addresses offer no trick. I suppose some of you have clue to their power to influence men come here with no higher motives than and women to forsake their sins and Zacchaeus when he climbed the tree. confess Christ. Only the power of the Climb down from your curiosity. Holy Spirit and the evangelist's dyna- Come down from your pride. God mic energy and passionate earnestness has nothing for you if you are too give his words a penetrating force proud to put yourself in the attitude which they can not otherwise possess. of an humble suppliant. Come down from your fear of men. You are afraid; you are a coward; you are afraid of the horse-laugh some of the gang would give you. Ask the man

who might sneer at you if he can became "saviors" of others. A large shield you from the wrath of God in proportion of the young converts at the day of judgment. once went to work to lead their friends and relatives and shop-mates to the "But when it is all boiled down, it foot of the Cross. To this ever-inis sin. You can't keep that and have creasing body of workers much of the Jesus Christ. There is a big difference success of this great revival is due. between seeking and looking. The If everyone who is "saved" were Son of Man is come to seek, not to straightway to become a "savior" it look. It doesn't take 40 seconds for would go far toward removing every a man to find Jesus Olrist." social and economic distress, and the great republic would become "God's One reason why the army of con- country" as well as "Our country." verts increased so amazingly every day was because those who were "saved"

THE RESULTS-,A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER BY G. R. YAPLE) ERIE) PA.

City Editor of the Erie Daily Times.

~~~~~NE who was not e'nthu- a Pullman car of an eastbound Lake siastic at the prospect Shore train at Erie, Pa., and with a of an evangelistic cam- heavy bag in each hand, walked paign to be conducted briskly down the platform of the by "Billy" Sunday in station while a committee of ten or this city; who looked twelve ministers and three news- on with a smile while the plans were papermen, hurried to meet him.

being perfected, yet withheld criticism "What do you propose to do in until he could have an opportunity of Erie?" a reporter asked.

judging for himself; who was among "I'm going to give the devil the the number to meet the evangelist chase of his career," he answered when he first arrived in the city; who with a smile. "Jump in boys," he reported the entire six weeks of exclaimed, as he climbed into a wait- meetings for a daily newspaper, at- ing automobile. "I'm tired, and I can tending every service, following the talk to you better when I get to my evangelist in his side trips to sur- stopping place."

rounding towns; who studied him the Perhaps a hundred people looked while and who stood in the vast on while Sunday made his advent to throng that bade him farewell when the city. Six weeks from the follow- the campaign was over; who for over ing Monday morning the evangelist a year and a half has been closely in was escorted to the depot by no less touch with every development of a than 500 enthusiastic supporters civic nature in that same municipal- and crowded about the depot was ity, may, perhaps, be able to give an a throng of several thousand peo- impartial judgment of the results ac- pIe. The songs of the Sunday cam- complished by such a campaign in paign were sung by men with uncov- the city of Erie. ered heads. Tears flowed freely as One Saturday evening late in May, the evangelist mounted the steps of 1911, William A. Sunday stept from his coach. From the rear platform he

RESULTS-A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER

waved a farewel1. Handkerchiefs city and let the devil have free reign.

waved above the heads of the great He wanted nothing to do with a city throng of people made a veritable sea that was so hopelessly lost that it of white as the train sped from the would insult himself and his co- city. Sunday had come and gone. His workers with an audience of that size.

arrival contrasted with his departure The while he talked strings of trolley is a fair comparison of the city's re- cars passed in view of the speaker ligious fervor Defore he came and after loaded to their utmost capacity with he had departed. people going to baseball games and the Methods and Result. summer parks. There was joy in devilish Erie that Does such a campaign produce lasting results? Before Sunday came those afternoon. Sunday had been routed. opposed to him not only denounced But was he? Those who rushed exhis methods, but predicted that any citedly about spreading the news of converts would turn back to the old his defeat had reckoned without Sunways as soon as the excitement had day. The very news they related cooled down. proved the means of packing the Tab- Months of patient preparation had ernacle to the last available inch of not really prepared Erie for the evan- room that night, while a crowd equally gelist's coming. People would not take large stood outside, crowding and him seriously. The Tabernacle was surging back and forth in an effort filled with 8,000 people at his opening to get near enough to hear what he Sunday morning service. At the after- would say. From that time on "Billy" noon meeting a scant 500 turned Sunday had no cause to complain of out. It was then that Sunday attendance. He fired his best guns evidenced his real strength. Those that night and he got the crowd.

who were present can hardly forget When the six weeks had ended about him as he stept nervously to the front 5,500 converts had been registered in of the platform, removed his coat, this city of 65,000 people and a large rolled up his sieeves, offered as solemn percentage of them united with Erie and earnest a prayer as an Erie audi- churches. The resourcefulness of the ence ever heard and then sat down and evangelist on that first afternoon when buried his head in his hands, praying failure stared him in the face, is the silently while the choir, or what there keynote of his success. Nothing was of it in attendance, sang a hymn. daunts him. If he appears to be dis- Leaping to his feet, as the song was couraged his manner of so apRearing ended, Sunday opened up on that small awakens new interest. When he left congregation with all the grape and there were thousands who had stopt cannister his dreadnought vocabulary finding fault with the man and his· could command. He shook his fist at methods and had joined the army of the empty chairs reserved for the min- men and women who love him.

isters of the city. He called the absent One of the first noticeable results ones by name and demanded that he following the campaign was the rebe told where they were. He an· markable increase in the attendance at nounced that unless the Tabernacle Erie churches. After a year and a was filled that night he would quit the half there has been no apparent de-

cline in either interest or attendance. whelming majority. This was in the Religious fervor may have cooled face of an unfortunate split among the somewhat, but the good work goes on. church people, many of whom had been mislead by the opposition to be- A Civic Victory lieve that they could not honestly vote for either candidate. Sunday completed his Erie campaign July 9, 191 I. In September fol- The result has been that Erie has lowing the results of his campaignwere grown wonderfully in the things that plainly visible in the municipal nomina- go to make a city worth living in. tions. Erie had been dominated by One of the Mayor's first official acts brewery politics and the wide-open- was to close every gambling hell in town policy of the administration at the city, and the principal street was that time saw defeat coming in No- dotted with them, running wide-open, vember. As a last desperate effort to ensnaring the young and the old. The hold the reins of government, the vice dens of the underworld were liquor interests prevailed upon a most forced to discontinue the sale of inexcellent citizen, a business man of the toxicants, a trade that had been carhighest type of manhood, to accept ried on with amazing openness. They their nomination. It was hoped that were forced to stop the unseemly muenough votes could be secured from sic and orgies of the early morning the advocates of good civic govern- hours. Gradually they were closed ment through the medium of a spot- entirely, until to-day there are few less candidate to retain a hold on mu- cities of the size of Erie that can boast nicipal affairs. of being free of vice.

Through political trickery the candi- True, not all has yet been accomdate of the special interests was given plished in Erie that should be, but the the party nomination and the man who fearless preaching of the Gospel has stood for clean city government and proved a force that ca nproduce higher the eradication of vice from the city respect of the laws of God and can was cleverly sidetracked. But for create better living conditions. the Sunday evangelistic campaign the result would have been obvious. As A fair comparison of the effects of it was the better element in the city the evangelistic campaign on the old had been aroused to the highest pitch and the new churches can be seen and while their candidate had been de- from the following facts: feated for his own party nomination, the Democratic (and Erie has always The First Methodist Episcopal been strongly Democratic)-his fol- Church is the oldest and largest conlowers discovered the ruse just in time gregation of that denomination in Erie. and voted for him on the Republican It can be safely called the "fashionticket, giving him that party nomina- able" Methodist church of the city. tion Rev. Dr. Thomas R. Thoburn, the pastGr for the past seven years, says Running on a ticket he had never that while there was a substantial invoted in his life, but with the best crease in membership, the only Bible people of the city back of him, William class to show any increase was the J. Stern was elected mayor by an over- men's Bible class, which was enlarged 25 per cent. after the Sunday cam-

paign and is still growing. The Tenth his departure they organized classes. Street Methodist Episcopal Church, All report a steady growth in memberthe principal one of the denomination ship -and in interest. Churches in the on the East Side-the poorer district smaller towns within a radius of twen- -shows a remarkable growth. The ty miles of Erie alI report substantial Tenth Street Church was a struggling increases in membership. congregation when Sunday came. Rev. John C. A. Borland, the pastor, stated What Sunday did for Erie from recently to the writer: the layman's point of view can be summed up in the words of Frederick " 'Billy' Sunday did great things for S. Phelps, managing editor and prinour church. Our membership dou- cipal owner of the Erie Daily Times. bled immediately following the close Mr. Phelps recently said: of his campaign here; our Bible classes have doubled; our Sunday-school has "The very best thing that can hapdoubled and our finances have more pen to any city, in my opinion, is to than doubled." have such a campaign conducted in its midst." The historic old First Presbyterian Church has gained ISO members since Do alI the converts of Sunday's Sunday's campaign, but the pastor campaign stick? Certainly not! So does not give Sunday all the credit. long as the world stands, men and He believes that the rapid growth of women will profess to turn to God the city has had some part in the up- on the impulse of the moment, sick building. The total membership of with sin and eager to grasp at the forthe First Church is slightly over 500 with an approximate increase in Bible giving hand, only to find that they do study class membership of 25 per cent. not care to continue living as they ought to live. Blear-eyed men stag- Rev. Marvin J. Thompson, D.D., gered to the platform and grasped Sun- day by the hand, pledging themselves pastor of the First United Presbyte- never to touch the evil cup again. rian Church, states that there has been Erie is thankful for the many who a steady growth in membership in that have remained stedfast: Some few church and that the Bible study work have fallen and there are even those has doubled since Sunday came. who seem to have fallen into lower depths of sin and misery. To offset The small suburban churches in these, however, there are scores of Erie gained much from the campaign, homes that have been restored to peace as is seen from the following 'state- and happiness, where men have been ment: Way n e Street Methodist reunited with wives and children and Church has a men's Bible class of 38 are now earning honest livings. members and a women's class considerably larger. Before the S~nday cam- Viewed from every standpoint, the paign the church had no Bible classes. evangelistic campaign accomplished The membership of the church, as the remarkable things. The true evanresult of the Sunday campaign, was gelistbegins by reaching down to the. increased full 100 members. level of the men and women for whom he is working, and concludes by plac- A number of the smaller churches ing their hands in the hand of the had no Bible study classes before Sun- Master. day came and immediately following

SEND MISSIONARIES TO SOUTH AMERICA?

BY BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX* ~N;' 0 Church should under- no beauty in Him that they should take a mission in any desire Him. He came not to destroy but to complete, to broaden them . country without being anew into the right view of the prom- ise made unto Abraham and to his justified on account of , the decadent m 0 r a I s and harmful influence seed, to emphasize the great messages of the prevalent religion of that coun- of the Hebrew prophets as messen- try. The fact that there is a religion gers to the race, and to proclaim the there already is secondary to the truth that made John the Baptist im- question of its life and power, and mortal. This truth was that only whether it possesses the saving knowl- sacrifice endures, that there must be edge of God through His Son. There a Lamb of God to take away the sin is no other name under Heaven of the world. " Our Lord justified given among men whereby we must His own mission because of the fail- be saved. ure of Judaism to complete itself, to A religion may have once possest do for the human race what God had the saving truth as it is in Jesus and intended it should do, and because of yet" like the early churches in Asia the sad and terrible fact that its mis- Minor, may have so lost its message sion had become a propaganda of as to be shorn of its influence and error and unrighteousness. It had power. Its light may have so far a zeal, but it was not according to ceased to shine that its candlestick knowledge, and the zeal of error is is without a light, and should be re- not a blessing but a curse. Our moved out of its place. The salt Lord's mission was a passion for may have lost its savor and be use- truth, for the love of the Father to less for the purpose of purifying and be made known to the world, to save saving from corruption, and so must the lost and to restore to all men be cast out and trodden under the their birth-right as the sons of God, foot of men. Such a religion may that men might come to their com- have had in it the possibility of pleteness of being through Him who maturity and completeness, and yet had come, that men might have life be arrested in its development. It and that they might have it more may become narrow in its sympathies abundantly. Our Lord even called and exclusive rather than compre- all others than the faithful preacher hensive in its work. It may have of truth and righteousness, thieves been intended as a channel of blessing who come not but to steal and to to all the world and yet may have kill and to destroy, and not like the lost sight of its real mission, and so good shepherd who lays down his has failed. life for the sheep.

Christ and Judaism There was nothing narrow and Such doubtless was Judaism when vindictive in all this. He measured our Lord "came unto His own and all religions by what they did for they received Him not." They saw man, making that the supreme test of * An address delivered at the recent Conference (in New York) on Prote~tant Missions to Latin America. civilization whether it was favorable He is able to save unto the utterto the truth and to the rearing of most them that draw nigh unto God children who might be taught by pre- through Him, seeing He ever liveth cept and example. While it is the to make intercession for us. But test of any religion that it makes the human priest who deems himself saints, it is the test and glory of the clothed with divine power in transtrue religion that all its teaching and muting the wafer into the flesh of practises are favorable to the making Christ and in pronouncing absoluof saints. Mankind is entitled to the tion from sin, is in danger of regardbest for its completion in character, ing sin as a small matter when it is so its full development in the knowledge readily atoned for and forgiven. The of God. This is eternal life to know immoral lives of many priests, even Thee, the only true God, and Jesus in our own land where there is an Christ whom Thou hast sent. The atmosphere of healthy moral sentiendless reproach of Judaism is that ment, register this tendency to deof every false or arrested religion, it terioration of character. misses the beauty of Christ and crucifies the Prince of Life. It may h'lve The late Bishop Hogan of Kansas Abraham and the prophets and yet City, replying to attacks made upon slay the Lord of glory. If its devlop- him for his refusal to appoint a !TIent is not toward larger truth and given priest to a somewhat wealthy light it substitutes some false god, parish. declared in an open letter: 0ften a very idol, and cries: "These "You can not have that priest. He be thy Gods, 0 Israel, which brought is not fit for any parish to have. I thee up out of the land of Egypt." know more about priests than you do and I have been deceived not less Idolatry and Sacerdotalism than twenty-three times by deposed priests that were adulterers, thieves, It is a sure test of the degeneracy of drunkards, and notorious liars." He a religion that it withholds from God even went so far as to give the name His due and would divide His glory and offense of each, declaring: "I with another. All that thus comes be- am rid of these priests now and I tween us and God but separates us the do not want any more of that kind." more from Him and does not unite He explained that a deposed priest us the more closely to Him. Sacer- could not be reinstated in the see dotal worship deludes into the belief where he had fallen and so would that God is satisfied by form and seek to impose upon some other ceremony, and disregards a life of im- bishop. morality and avarice…. How deplorable the state of af- One who for many years was a fairs when in one see the people missionary in Latin America declares could be curst by not less than that the tendency of sacerdotal wor- twenty-three corrupt priests who had ship is no less harmful to the priest to be deposed a second time. What than to the people whom he serves, of the state of morals in Latin Amereven when stoutly opposed by the ica where notorious vice marks many true worship of the Son of God. priests and there is no moral force Christ alone abideth forever as our to depose them, where husbands £orsole High Priest. Wherefore also hid their wives to go to the confes- same repressing influence. Absolu- sional while they themselves never tism in religion leads to absolutism enter a Roman Catholic Church. in government. A stable republic in "Like people, like priest." How dare France has come just in proportion we withhold the true gospel with its as the power of Rome has weak- saving power from both priests and ened. Atheism and defiance of the people there? It was given as one papal church come as a revolt against of the marks of the triumph of the priestly authority which seeks to, supkingdom of Christ when following press all efforts at independent think- Pentecost "a great company of the ir.g. Even Voltaire "built a church priests were obedient to the faith." to God" rather than name it for a . . . . Our Christ has in more than Roman saint. It was an assertion one instance shown His delight in of independence of papal authority making champions and leaders of which too often makes unbelievers in those who once sought to destroy the place of followers of Christ. faith or held it in unrighteousness by refusing to be obedient to it. The absence of men of the first class, whether in church or state, Failure of Self-Government as a notable thing in Latin America, is due to the fixt purpose of Rome' A religion, too, that does not fit to hold undisputed sway. men for self-government is radically defective in its teaching, or practise, Intellectual Stagnation or both. Some parts of Latin America are notorious for their turbulence. The true aim of Cnristianity being Some of these countries are known to develop man, to emancipate him to have had three Presidents in one from superstition and ignorance, and day, outstripping the earth in the to enfranchise him with power of number of its diurnal revolutions. sustained thinking and true initia- The Jesuits who have generally tive, we can not but ~ook with displanted or soon controlled the Roman trust on any form of religion that Catholic missions in Latin America contravenes and hinders these birthwere strictly paternal in their meth- rights. What dwarfs man's intellect ods. They did the thinking for their and represses his power of initiative converts, fearing that otherwise they can not truly represent the mind and would slip from under their control. mission of Christ, who has come to Failing to trust them with the Bible, give life and to strengthen every hurequiring them to believe only what man faculty for the exalted service they chose to teach them, playing the of the Lord of life. What notoriousrole of conscience-keepers to them, ly fails to bring to its utmost best, they succeeded in keeping them in the best that is in man is a failure entire subjection, with arrested power as a religion, however much we may of judgment and without any initia- admire it as a piece of ecclesiastical tive. Such is their child-like condi- machinery. The lamentably weak tion to-day, after three centuries of and unstable governments of Latin unbroken papal rule, and such it will America find their explanation in the be three centuries hence if under the dominant religion there. Without the true religion the papal faith alone will fail to secure better government. censures his own life and teaching. A government by the people and for The people, when a copy comes into the people has never emerged under their possession, search in vain for the sway and with the consent and any reference to the teachings which help of Rome. For this reason the make up the substance of the docgr'eat nations have expelled the J esu- trines of the Roman Church about its from their borders and even papal the Mass, ·the Confessional, Purgacountries, as Austria, have forbidden tory and the worship of the Virgin. the election of reactionary popes who On the other hand they read our have forgotten that this is the twen- Lord's denunciation of the priest who tieth and not the fifteenth century. . . . went by on the other side without helping or binding up the wounds of The Protestant religion always the poor man who fell among thieves tends to the creation and development not very far from Jerusalem, as well of strong characters and of men cap- as his denunciation of Jerusalem, the able of self-government. It is the headquarters of the priests who had religion that must ultimately prevail stoned many a prophet and who were to create and perpetuate a strong gov- the bitterest enemies of Jesus Christ, ernment by the people and for the their High Priest being responsible people. The example of some na- for his judicial murder. They see tions in attempting self-government nothing in its pages about the worlong before they are capable of it ship of the Virgin Mother, but a wo should not deter others from seeking upon all who refuse to worship the. the Protestant faith that can prepare Divine Son. They read there that them for it. Such help is needed, too, no one can forgive sin but God and in securing the best education for all that we must confess our sins only to classes and to remove the reproach Him. They find that they are in of illiteracy that has attended papal God's word commanded to search the domination, leaving in Mexico only Scriptures that the priest forbids fifteen per cent. of the people who them to read. They read there that can read and write. It was that con- it is forbidden to make unto themdition of illiteracy that led Madero selves any likeness or graven image to confess to the writer the immense and to bow down to it and worship difficulty of his task of giving Mexico it, while they surround themselves real self-government and of accom- with crucifixes and images of saints plishing needed reforms, which would and the Virgin Mary and make their be possible only when the people were prayers direct to them. They eat the better educated. He declared that supposed flesh of Christ while our all that he contemplated was in the Lord declared the flesh profiteth Bible and was possible through the Bible in the hands of his countrymen. nothing. "It is the spirit that giveth When will his dream be realized? life; the flesh profiteth nothing; the Rome and the Bible words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are life." Latin America can show neither priests nor people who read the Bible, Let Mr. James Bryce, our great a priest rarely owning a book which English publicist, be our, guide in Latin America as he describes it as extending from the Rio Grande to the In the more advanced parts of South America it seems to be regarded Straits of Magellan, thus embracing merely as a harmless Old World af- fair which belongs to the past order all Mexico and Central America as of things just as much as does the rule of Spain, but which may, so long well: as it does not interfere with politics, be treated with the respect which its "Another fact strikes the traveler antiquity commands. In both cases the undue stress laid upon the dogwith surprize. Both the intellectual matic side of theology and the formal or external side of worship has reand the ethical standards of conduct sulted in the loss of spiritual influ- ence. In all the Spanish countries of these countries seem to be en- the church had trodden down the laity and had taken freedom and retirely divorced from religion. The sponsibility from them more than befell anywhere else in Christendom, women are almost universally the making devotion consist in absolute submission. Thus when at last her 'practising' Catholics, and so are sway vanished, her moral influence vanished with it. This absence of a the peasantry, tho the Christianity religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for of the Indians bears only a distant Latin America.

resemblance to that of Europe. But "The view that I am here present- ing is based chiefly on what I saw men of the upper or educated class in Mexico, Argentina, and Brazil, the three countries in which there appear wholly indifferent to theology is a larger educated class than in the less populous republics. It applies in and to Christian worship. It has no a less degree to Chile; and there are, of course, exceptions in the three interest for them. They are seldom first-named republics also, tho not numerous enough to affect the general actively hostile to Christianity, much truth of what I am trying to state. The phenomenon is all the more reless are they offensive when they markable because in the days when America began to be settled there speak of it, but they think it does was no part of Europe where religion had so strong a hold on the people not concern them, and may be left as it had in Spain and Portugal. The Conquistadores, whatever may. to women and peasants.. . In be thought of the influence of their faith upon their conduct, were ardent- Spanish America there was not much ly pious in their way. Even in the desire they profest for the propagapersecution, partly, no doubt, because tion of the faith among the Indians, they were not consciously hypocritical. there was not much heterodoxy, and tho' they never allowed their piety to stand in the way of their avarice." the victims of the Inquisition were Our Duty to Latin America comparatively few. But the ministers N ow is there no duty which Proof religion had ceased not only to testantism owes to the Roman rouse the soul, but to supply a pat- tern for conduct. There were always some admirable men to be found among them, some prelates, models of piety and virtue, some friars, de- voted missionaries and humanely zealous in their effort to protect the Indians. Still the Church as a whole had lost its hold on the conscience and thought of the best spirits, and that hold it has never regained. In saying this I am comparing Catholic South America not with the Protes- tant countries of Europe, but with such Roman Catholic countries as France, Rhenish Prussia, and Bavaria, in all of which the Roman Church is a power in the world of thought and morals. In Eastern Europe the Orthodox Church has similarly shriv- elled up and ceased to be an intel- lectual force, but there it has retained the affection of the upper classes, and is honored for its fidelity during centuries of Mussulman oppression. Catholic countries of Latin America? Rome seized the sword of enthusiasm Must they be left without the pure which Protestantism had wielded at gospel and remain forever the slaves first and a vigorous propagandism of a medieval Roman superstition? helped to recover papal territory, as Is there no one to help the lame well as to extend papal rule in distant into the pool of Bethseda when its parts' of the world, while Protestant- waters are troubled? Is it nothing ism ceased to be aggressive after se- more we owe than pity for a back- curing a change of rulers in Northern ward people who are living in the Europe. . .. The future health of fifteenth century while the Great protestantism no less than the future Powers are responsive to the light weal of the backward nations, as in of thought and discovery and the Latin America, depends upon our true progress of the day? Because activity and fidelity in the obedience they had Moses and the prophets did of Christ. …

Christ deem that He had no mission Not to Destroy But to Fulfil as a teacher and Savior to the. I. Our attitude toward the Roman Jewish people of His time and of all Catholic Church in Latin America time? He did not come to save the should be exactly that of our Lord whole, but the sick, and all the re- toward Judaism in His day. We ligion there is in the world to-day is should come not to destroy but to what Christ brought. That true re- fulfil. The Roman Church is not ligion as it is in Jesus, the worship without an important measure of of the divine Son and not of the truth, altho greatly encrusted with er- Virgin Mother, that direct approach ror. The unfed people need the to God through our one High Priest Holy Scriptures and the privilege of and Savior, through faith in whose reading the revealed will of God. merits we are justified and not by Missions should give the word of God works of righteousness that we have to the people in their own vernacular done, that conscious presence of the that in the language in which they Holy Spirit, the Lord of the harvest, were born they can read the wonderall this belongs alone to the conquer- ful words and works of God. The ing faith. There is nothing in right arm of our missionary work Latin America which excludes it is the help given by the great Bible save our own listlessness and lack of societies of the world. Nor can we holy zeal. That which checked the hope for a safe and sure foundation Reformation under Luther and lim- of the work of evangelism and of ited its conquests was the arrest of education without the Word of God. its missionary spirit. Says Macaulay: "Fifty years after the Lutheran Sep- Preach the Word aration, Catholicism could scarcely 2. Much attention should be given maintain itself on the shores of the to expository preaching such as the Mediterranean. A hundred years apostles used in expounding the Old after the separation, Protestantism Testament to those whose minds, as could scarcely maintain itself on the well as the Scriptures, need opening shores of the Baltk" He rightly at- to understand the Word. We should tributes this change of weapons, when create a hunger for the Word of God so that the colporteur may be wel- 5. Contributory to all this mlSSlOncome in every place. The missionary aries should avoid controversies with must become the forerunner of the each other as well as with the natives. school through the passion of the "If it be possible, as much as lieth people to read that they may know in you, live peaceably with all men," for themselves the divine message. was Paul's message to the Christians Preaching by exposition should be in Rome. Controversy, like anger, accompanied by preaching by exam- usually opens the mouth and shuts ple and exhortation, even beseeching the eyes. If forced on us we may men to be reconciled to God. not always escape, but we should not invite it. 3. The fundamental doctrines of evangelical religion, too, should be Unity and Harmony much strest in Latin America in contrast with the doctrines of the priests 6. The weakness of the Reformawho, if they preach at all, do not tion was when Protestants, against know the truth as it is in Jesus. As the wicked teachings and practises of in the days of Luther, a people who the papal church began to attack one learn to read the Bible in their own another. In place of a united front language will ask why the distinctive against the most centralized organizadoctrines of Rome do not appear in tion the world has ever seen, they its pages and will become the more soon broke up into fighting sects, diseager for what is taught there. Cate- fellowshipping each other and even chisms for the children will often burning one another. Happily we be eagerly read by their parents. have had no religious wars in Amer- Our own schools are essential in edu- ica and should see that our imported cating our converts while the parish differences should not be repeated in school will undo our work. The Latin America in a way to hinder the printing press and all other auxil- kingdom of Christ. While we may iaries found helpful in the Church at have no surplus of fraternity at home home are all the more needed in let us export some of our best that it Latin America. may be multiplied in the fertile soil of our foreign fields. It is not Meth- Courtesy VI. Controversy odism or Presbyterianism or Congre- gationalism that we are seeking to 4. The Latin American is naturally plant in pagan or papal lands, but courteous and readily responds to Christianity. Let the Church in kind and appreciative words about America salute the Church in Latin his country and his children and his America with a united front and a home. We can not withhold these united message of love and grace. from a people whom we learned to It used to be charged that Rome love and whose salvation is ever on sacrificed all things for unity, even our hearts. Common courtesies can truth itself, while Protestantism would never be forgotten nor neglected sacrifice unity for truth. Happily this among a people to whom they are a is no longer a duty or a necessity, test of good breeding. Our Lord but we should be willing to sacrifice won a Samaritan village by asking denominational pride of numbers that for a drink of water.

"LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Christ may increase while we de- as in Latin America, we find a kind crease. He who will lose his life of baptized paganism, where there shall find it. He is greatest who is has been little more than an exservant of all. change of one species of idolatry for another; where illegitimacy and 7. Some Protestant churches whose illiteracy abound and the dominant theory of apostolic succession and church there is unable to correct priestly order and sacerdotal wor- either; where many priests are so ship have much in common with the notoriously immoral that wives are Church of Rome, have been embar- forbidden to attend the confessional rassed at the thought of attempting and men ignore and despise the missions in lands where the Roman Church of Rome that has after cen- Catholic is dominant, since its formal turies failed to command their recreeds and much of its ritual have spect and their confidence; where so much in common with what is to the state is so corrupt as to promote be found in their own Book of Com- hired assassins to places of trust as mon Prayer. Nor should we ever a reward for their cowardly brutalforget the fact that for so many cen- ity; with such a state of confest and turies that was the only church and notorious debasement and immoral- ity that smells to heaven, the duty of the custodian of the truth, as Juda- Christian missions is that of the good Samaritan, where priest and ism was in its day. Wherever there Levite passed by on either side. It is a church or a religion that knows is at once the parable and the exenough of the spirit of Christ to ample of our Lord. bleed and to bless, we dare not forbid them because they follow not us. But where after nearly four centuries, "LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Launch out into the deep, And sweet and royal is His command. The awful depths of a world's despair; His pleading call Is teach-to all! Hearts that are breaking and eyes that weep, And wherever the royal call is heard, There hang the nets of the royal Word. Sorrow and ruin and death are there. Trust to the nets and not to your skill, And the sea is wide, and the pitiless tide Trust to the royal Master's will: Let down your nets each day, each hour, Bears on his bosom away-away, For the word of a king is a word of Beauty and youth in relentless ruth power; To its dark abyss for aye-for aye. And the King's own voice comes over But the Master's voice comes over the the sea, sea, "Let down your nets for a draught" for "Let down your nets for a draught" for Me! Me; -Selected.

He stands in our midst on our wreck- strewn strand,

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN

* BY A KOREAN IN AMERICA ~T HE American and Eu-~ missionaries in that "Island Empire" ropean new spa per s have enjoyed. For this reason it have lately chronicled is hard for those who do not un- the arrests and al- derstand the inner motive of the leged torture of Ko- Japanese policy in Korea, to believe rean Christians charged the "incredible" tale of the Japanese by the Japanese gendarmerie with con- torture of the Korean Christians.

spiracy against the life of the J apan- Indeed, it would be absurd to accuse ese Governor, General Terauchi. Japan of such crime, if the true Even in the trials in the Japanese motive of the Japanese policy in courts, the Japanese were unable to Korea is to educate and enlighten the produce proof that this crime was Korean people as she has educated attempted or plotted. The only foun- her own. In order to understand the dation they could find for their nature of Japan's action in the "con- charges consisted of confessions made spiracy" case, it is necessary to know – by the prisoners, who afterward re- the underlying Japanese policy In pudiated them in open court and Kor·ea. . . . stated that the confessions were Ever since their occupation of wrung from them by continued tor- Korea the Japanese have aimed to ture. stamp out the spirit of nationalism The difficult problem for the Amer- among the Koreans. With this in ican public to understand is, what are view they have stopt the publication the underlying causes of all this of all newspapers and magazines that trouble? Noone can understand or tended to preserve the spirit of Ko- believe the possibility of this "incred- rean nationalism and have put the ible" story of forced confession under few remaining dailies under censor- torture by the gendarmerie, unless he ship. Thousands of books on Korean gets down to the bed rock of it. history, those giving the traditions No Korean, regardless of how anti- of the Korean people and western Japanese he may be, can deny the books translated into the Korean lan- fact that Japan has made some won- guage-every piece of literature that derful material improvements in would stimulate national pride and Korea since she took possession of patriotism among the Koreans was it. Altho it is true that the improve- collected from all over the country and ments are, as a rule, more for the burned. School regulations forbade advancement of their own military the teaching in the common schools of plans than for the benefit of the general history and geography-in Korean people in general, no Amer- fact, everything that would give the ican, however jingoistic he may be, student a broader knowledge of the can deny the marvelous progress Ja- outside world. The higher education pan has made during the past half among the Koreans is deliberately op- century, nor would we overlook the posed by the Japanese authorities, and religious freedom which the Christian Korean students are no longer per- • The writer does not reveal his name-not because of himself. but for the sake of his parents and relatives in Korea. mitted to go to Europe or America to prominent missionaries in Korea wrote obtain their education. the following letter to Mr: William T. Indeed, the Japanese have succeeded in separating Korea from the outside Ellis, the editor-afield of The Contiworld as much as possible. When foreign visitors of influence come to nent: Korea, they are turned over to pro- Japanese foreigners in Korea, who are "There will be no address or superalways willing and ready to advocate scription in this letter for reasons the Japanese cause. The Japanese au- known to the police, but you will know thorities have made ludicrous attempts from whom it is when I tell you that to keep the foreign visitors from learn- (here foIlows a code phrase which ining the facts, and to keep distinguished dicates the identity of the writer and public men, like Vice-President Fair- which had been agreed upon to convey banks, from having private conversa- the warning that the writer was in tion with missionaries in Korea. imminent personal danger) . We do not dare to write the things we know, When the N ew York Herald first for we have good reasons to believe published the stories of the Japanese that our letters are very carefully treatment of the Korean Christians, watched, and any indiscretion on our part in reporting the things which we the Japanese press denied the state- know the Japanese are doing might ments. If it were not for the protests get our poor helpless Koreans into of the missionaries and the disinter- trouble. For it would seem that what ested reports of such correspondents the Japanese are aiming to do is to hamper our work so that we will have as J. K. Ohl, I believe that the J apan- to leave. They have always been jealous of our influence and incredibly ese would have continued their ill- suspicious of our designs, and would, treatment of the accused Christians. It 110 doubt, be very glad to get rid of us. ~was the public sentiment of the en- Then, too, they are smart enough to lightened world that induced Japan to know that by making the people Chrisgive the accused Christians a public tian we are rnaking enlightened people trial. of them, who wiIl be harder to ex- terminate or to reduce to serfdom than The method of Japanese espionage the raw heathens. in Korea is incredible to the western people. Every letter that goes out or "I would not mind having them argoes into Korea is liable to be opened rest me-I would like to see them try and examined before it is forwarded it-but that is not the way they are to its destination. No Korean in working. They would bo~her the Ko- America dares to mention anything reans instead. Our only weapon is about politics in his letters to his public sentiment on the subject in the friends or relatives in Korea. He United States and widespread knowlknows that his letter will probably be edge of the facts.. It was effective beopened and that if anything unfavor- fore in stopping the torture of witable to the Japanese administration nesses. These Japanese, of course, is found therein the letter will not be deny having used torture, but it is abdelivered. The receiver would also be solutely beyond question that they do. charged with treason and may be se- Some have gone insane from the pain. verely punished. Indeed, one of the One and all tell the same story, even those who have not at any time seen one another during confinement. They tie their thumbs behind their backs and string them up, or crush their knuckles in a machine like a nut-cracker, and plunge their arms into unbearable hot

water, and threaten them with red-hot northwest in particular, this caused irons."-(Continent, June 27,1912.) quite a wave of morphia-mania."

In spite of all the improvements in Thomas F. Millard, the distin- Korea attributed to the Japanese, the guished American traveler and writer, Korean people, outside of church in- sums up the account of his personal fluence, have fallen backward in their observations in Korea, in his book, moral progress. Their time-honored "America and the Far Eastern Ques- traditions of the past virtue were tions," as follows: wiped out, together with the repres- "Seizure of land and properties of sion of their national life, by their Koreans by Japanese without proper conquerors. They received no substi- compensation or legal warrant; extute. Instead, all forms of vice were clusion of Koreans from participation encouraged, and in many cases were in commercial and industrial develop- ment of the country; subjection of forced upon them by the Japanese. Koreans to abuse and indignities at Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang, the minis- the hands of Japanese immigrants, ter of the largest Presbyterian Church military and civil officials; the practiin Korea, was arrested for preaching cal impossibility of Koreans to obtain against the evil of cigaret smoking justice in issues against Japanese; suamong boys. The analysis of the perior advantages of Japanese over Korean tradesmen and merchants, charge was: the manufacture of cigar- through the preferential treatment acets is a government monopoly; to corded by Japanese administration, despeak against their use is to injure a bauchery of Korean morals by Japangovernment institution; to injure a ese immigrants, by introduction of government institution is to work thousands of Japanese prostitutes and by the introduction of pernicious vices, against the government; to work such as opium and lotteries. "The detriments so summarized are against the government is treason; and not based upon few and isolated facts, therefore Pastor Kil was charged with but are so numerous and widespread as to unmistakably indicate that they treason. are partly the n;sult of premeditated F. A. McKenzie, the eminent British general policy and partly due to the laxity and indifference of Japanese adjournalist who traveled all over the in- ministrators.

terior of Korea for independent inves- "The truth is that the Japanese in Korea demean themselves, not as orditigation of the Korean conditions nary immigrants, but as over-lords; and this is as true of the Japanese under the Japanese regime, gives the coolie in his sphere, as it is of the high- est officials. The average Japanese in following account in his book, "The Korea assumes to regard Koreans a Tragedy of Korea": subject race. Moreover they are sup- ported in this attitude by the policy of "One act on the part of the Japanese the Japanese government, and by the surprized most of those who knew actions of Japanese officials in Korea. them best. In Japan itself opium- Indeed, the plight of a Korean in his smoking is prohibited under the own country is now a sorry one; yet heaviest penalties, and elaborate pre- curiously enough, he may not emigrate cautions are taken to shut opium in without permission of the Japanese auany of its forms out of the country. thorities." Strict anti-opium laws were also enforced in Korea under the old admin- Taking all these things into consideristration. The Japanese, however, now permitted numbers of their people to travel through the interior of Korea selling morphia to the natives. In the

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN KOREA

ation, the Japanese treatment of Ko- deacons and elders of the church, are rean Christians, what might be ex- the leading men in Korea, who firmly pected in view of their policy to wipe believe that the only salvation of their out completely all that is distinctly Ko- country lies in the complete education rean? In order to do so, it is neces- of all the people in the peninsula. sary to keep the Koreans as subser- vient as possible. The Japanese know Baron Yun Chi Ho, who was that Christianity will stiffen Korea's charged as the ringleader of the moral fiber, awaken the dormant in- conspiracy, is a graduate of Vander- tellectual life and revitalize the man- bilt University, Nashville, was the hood of the dead nation. The most vice-minister of foreign affairs under progressive, self-reliant and efficient of the Korean administration, a Korean all Koreans are the Christians. While Methodist delegate to the Edinburgh obedient to the Japanese laws-and conference, and the president of the admittedly the ones who prevented a Methodist College at Song Do. So rebellion at the time of the annexation, conservative and non-resistent was he for they saw the hopelessness of try- in regard to politics, that many of the ing to cope with their formidable foe Korean radicals falsely charged him -nevertheless they refuse to worship as being pro-Japanese. Indeed, it is the Japanese emperor's tablet, or to just as absurd to believe that men like keep heathen festivals. They submit Baron Yun or Pastor Kil forming a to injustice, and they show how Chris- conspiracy to murder the Governortians can die for the sake of righteous- General Terauchi, as it is to assume ness, but they will not deny their faith. Dr. Eliot of Harvard, or Cardinal Japan does not look with favor upon Gibbons plotting the assassination of an agency which makes men of this the President of the United States. independent sort. When one under- Japan has no prejudice against Chrisstands all these things, can he wonder tianity as a religion, but she does opwhy Japan is so jealous of the Chris- pose the effects of it upon the Korean tian influence in Korea? people-the awakening of national consciousness, the rapid growth of in- The I06 accused "conspirators" are tellectual and moral life and buildingamong those who prevented the rebel- up of genuine manhood. lion against Japan at the time of annexation; condemned the assassination An American writer, who is well inof Prince Ito and Mr. Stevens; and formed concerning Korean affairs, have opposed all the radical measures well exprest the truth when he said, of the "hot-heads" among their coun- in regard to the trials of the Korean trymen. The accused Christians, in- Christians, "It is not religious persecluding editors, professors, pastors, cution of Christianity, but it is political persecution of the Church."

"BLEACHER CHRISTIANS"

Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery says that "too many church-members are sitting on the bleachers watching the game and are not down in the dust and struggle of it." What a lot of "Bleacher Christians" there are! Some did not even pay the gate money, but climbed over the fence. They watch the game, and many are not even good "rooters." Suppose we get down off the bleachers and go onto the field, 01' if we can not do that we can cheer with our "Rah-rah-rahs" and amens.

WITH GOD*

AN ADDRESS BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

HE practise of with- beyond the things that are seen, the drawal from the tur- cultivation of that calm and retiracy moil and activities of and practise of meditation so charac- the world and from the teristic of the East.

presence of men, for Let us notice some reasons which purposes of spiritual have always been true why it is not realization and renewal, only desirable but absolutely neces- and to be alone with God, is more sary to withdraw at times from the needed at this time than at any other activities of the world and from the time in the history of the Church. presence of men for purposes of There is going On an unprecedented spiritual realization and renewal.

development of material resources The Voice of Conscience throughout the world, in which India is taking increasing part. The grow- In the first place, to make the voice ing difficulty of getting alone for any of conscience reliable and efficient. If purpose, by reason of ever-expanding conscience is to be reliable and effi- facilities of communication, means that -cient, it must he educated. This takes we are constantly in the presence of time. It will require the giving of men and that we are ever hearing the time all through life. Can one say at voices of men and their claims and any point in his life that his conscience their needs. It is becoming increas- is already completely educated? Con- ingly difficult to get away from the science to become reliable and efficient presence of people. Therefore, we do and to remain so must not only be well to protect those habits which will educated, it must be sensitive. Have isolate us for the purpose of spiritual you ever known a person intimately realization and renewal. who has told you that he could keep Moreover, the world is unpI:eceden- his conscience sensitive so that it tedly active at this time. I would not would detect temptation quickly and call a halt on the rising tide of good respond promptly and vigorously with- works, for, without doubt, "By their out the practise of applying at stated fruits ye shall know them," but I times the truth of God to his life?

would enter a plea, even among the Conscience, to be reliable and efficient, Christians of a land famous for its must be not only educated and sensi- habits of spiritual withdrawal from tive, it must be unburdened; it must the world, for preserving the proper not have the handicap of weights. A balance between the life of activitv burdened conscience tells us we have with men on the one hand, and the life sinned, tells us that we have fallen of reflection and communion alone short, and yet has not taken the time with God on the other hand. You to lay aside that weight. It requires must see to it that amid all the changes time to confess; back of that it re- that are now taking place in India, quires time to realize that confession this great heritage of her past ages is necessary. I can not have confi- be not lost. You must see to it, not dence that a man will make his con- only for the sake of India but also for science the instrument which God in- the sake of the whole world, particu- tended it should be in the furtherance larly the Western world. The West of his life without this practise of has a message to the East. If I do quiet times alone with God and the not misunderstand it, that message is searching Word of His truth applied the note of reality, of insisting on test- to his conscience.

ing a religion by its power to trans- But, in the second place, in order form the individual and society. But to make our wills sufficiently strong the East has as great a message to to take the step between knowing duty the West, the message to look more and doing duty, this practise of spend- 'An address delivered on Dr. Matt's recent tour. Reprinted from The Young Men of India. ing time alone with God is indispens- "If chosen men had never been alone, able. Our religion is a superhuman In deep mid silence open-doored to God, religion. God is the source of its light and energy. It is not in man to ener- No greatness ever had been dreamed or gize his own will, to take these steps toward Christlikeness and the accom- done." plishment of the will of God. It is they that wait upon the Lord that re- The visions, which have meant most new their strength, or better rendered, to men and through them to their fel- "they that wait upon the Lord shall lows, have come to them in the quiet change their strength;" that is, they places. As our boat steamed over the shall change their weakness for the eastern Mediterranean one day, a felomnipotent might of God. But notice low-passenger pointed out the little it is they that wait. It takes time to island of Patmos. As one noticed the effect this transfer. It requires soli- isolation of that stony isle and realized tude for men to get to the point that the conditions that it enforced as well they admit their weakness and exercise as made possible, one came to underthat grasp of faith that enables them stand how it was that St. John struck to claim the great energies which God such deep notes and how he had those wishes to realize in their lives. visions that have beckoned on and in- spired the Church through all the cen- Observe a third reason why this turies. Horace Bushnell had the pracpractise is not simply desirable but tise- of withdrawal from people for essential. It is that we may preserve meditation, usually in the night, for the power of growth in faith and char- he found he could best get this soli- tude in the night watches. Even acter. after he had been preaching for years, It is not the number of books which one morning he announced, "I dis- covered the gospel last night." On we read which is going to buttress another morning he said, "I spent two faith and expand character. It is not hours in reflection last night, and now the numbe~ of sermons and addresses I understand what it is to be a disciple to which we listen which will accom- of Jesus Christ." plish these desirable results. It is the extent and the earnestness with To Ensure Helpfulness which one appropriates the truth which he reads or hears. A man may Let us bear in mind, also, the altruhear but not appropriate, because he istic reason for acquiring and preservdoes not so order his life that the ing the habit of spending time alone truth is permitted to find him and have with God. That is, in order to ensure right of way within him. It is not our largest helpfulness to others. only possible to be failing to grow, but, There is danger lest some of us be so more serious still, to be starving, be- busy keeping other people's vineyards cause one is not having regular and that our own vineyard will not be sufficient food, and because he is not kept. It is possible for some men to using ordinary common-sense methods work so much for others that they by which he can assimilate his food. lose the ability of being most largely helpful to them. They lose vitality, I think there is nothing more pathetic freshness, and contagious enthusiasm. They become mechanical. They cease than to find in some of our Christian to be channels for inspiration and power. One needs to be able to say, Associations people busy in good "What mine eyes have seen and mine ears have heard declare I unto you." works, who are handing out with It was that way with St. Paul. After his long solitude in Arabia he was able emaciated fingers the bread of life to to come forth and say with conviction, others. "My gospel." It was not second-hand A fourth reason why this practise i~ so essential is that we may be men of vision. Solitude is as necessary for the imagination as society is wholesome for character.

with him. It had found him. It had the end of that month whether it has transformed him. He had a sense of interfered with their working efficiproprietorship. He was able to com- ency. These men have 'said, "That is mend such a gospel with conviction. a fair proposition." They argued: "It is not fair for us to say that this thing A few years ago one of the secular can not be done without trying it, as papers of Paris took a vote, as they long as so many who have tried it say had been in the habit of doing at dif- that it can be done." And so many ferent periods for years, as to the hundreds of busy men, men who are Frenchman who had done most for earnest and honest, have tried this France. Up to this last vote Napoleon plan. I have yet to hear of one who always led in the poll. But in this one has given it a fair, thorough test who Napoleon was fourth in the list. Pas- reports that this practise has lowered teur, the great scientist, was first. You his standing, interfered with his workremember that for nearly 30 years he ing efficiency, or diminished the output isolated himself, and in those pro·· in his regular work. On the contrary, longed years of investigation and re- man after man has said that the pracflection made those discoveries which tise has meant more to him than any brought so much of beneficence and one habit he has ever formed. helpfulness to his countrymen and to the world. We should remember that It would hardly seem necessary to we are not fountains, but vessels, and defend such a habit. One's common that therefore we need to be filled and sense tells him that without time alone refilled. Murray McCheyne, one of with God he is not going to be able the godliest students, whenever he had to do any of the things that he most a piece of work to do, first of all pre- values. One must devote sufficient pared his own soul. How different time to such a purpose. It takes time it is with us when we are under pres- to detach ourselves from others and sure. We say we have only so much from our work. Two to four minutes time to get ready for teaching that spent in reading a chapter of the Bible class, to prepare to give that Bible is not sufficient. It takes longer practical talk, to arrange to do that than that for a man to detach himself piece of church or mission work, and from what he has been doing and what we neglect the most important part of he wants to do next. It takes time for our preparation. We forget that we the fires to kindle and burn. Psychowould save time if we prepared the logically, it takes time to let the truth spirit first. find a man so that it lays powerful hold on him. It takes time to receive What Does It Cost? deep impressions.

What does it cost to acquire and I am entering a plea for deliberation maintain this practise of withdrawal in our spiritual exercises as contrasted from the activeness and turmoil of with haste. It is not a form I am the world and from the presence of pleading for. It is the reality. It is men for the purpose of spirtual real- to spend enough time, it matters not ization and renewal? Do I need to how much, to be quiet and to have our say that it will cost time? Some would faith command us as a reality. Some have preferred to hear any other word. men have schooled themselves to make They would rather pay in any other this contact and preserve it in less kind of coin; but for some reason God has required that we shall pay time to time than others. It is the realitv of know Him and to become conscious of His presence and to live in His actual communication with God -and power. Many hundreds of Christians have taken up this challenge: to spend of actual appropriation of His truth the first 30 minutes of every day for a month alone with God and His truth, at stated times each day on which we for this purpose, and then to say at should insist. It means time enough to forget the watch, the clock and the bell-time enough to forget time. Another thing that it will cost be-

WITH GOD

sides time is decisive acts of the will. would find that association with the I am persuaded that our trouble is works of God facilitates the drawing not so much the want of time as the near to God.

want of a plan and of acting upon the That is one help. Another is to plan. If a man is going to form a associate with people who know Jesus resolution that issues in action, I have Christ at first-hand. I know some peo- observed he must have a desire for ple in whose presence it is very easy that thing. If you strongly desire any- for me to realize the presence of Jesus thing and are absolutely convinced that Christ. There are other people in you must have it, then the resolution whose presence it is more difficult.

becomes operative with you. I despair There are certain books of biography, of having this matter take strong hold the turning of the pages of which and of a man unless he goes away and scanning the experiences there por- reflects upon it until the petty excuses trayed cause the fires to burn within are brushed aside and the mole-hills one and bring Christ near.

that he may have magnified into moun- Another way to get near this foun- tains take their proper proportions as tain is to get alongside of men who a result of his own honest thinking. are in deep need. I do not overlook Then there will follow deep conviction any of these methods, but I want to and strong desire which will issue in emphasize preeminently that the best resolution capable of forming a habit. method of keeping near the fountain Another price we have to pay, be- is to keep near the pages which teU us sides resolution and time, is discrimi- of Jesus Christ and His teachings. The nating self-denial. It is not easy to cause of all our evils in the last analysis form this habit; it will not be easy is neglect of this. Hence come our to maintain it. Here and there among superficial and fruitless lives and toil; us are men who once formed this habit hence come our defeats; hence come and then let it lose its hold upon them. our wanderings in the mazes of un- These men know what I mean when belief; but earnestly and prayerfully I say it is not easy to maintain this meditating upon these pages and let- habit. But it is well to pay price to ting Christ communicate through them do it. The busier a man is, the more His own light and spiritual impulses necessary it is. The very reason that preserves and enlarges our faith as a we are prone to assign for not forming great reality, develops the abounding this habit is one of the reasons why life, and stimulates to unselfish and Christ maintained it. The busier a fruitful achievement.

man is, the more important it is that Let us remember to withdraw from he have this practise. The more some- men and go alone, but go alone with of us have to give up to from this God. It is solitude we seek, but it is habit, the more it wiII mean to us in solitude that is not solitary. It is filled after life. with God. It is to be a place of stiII- Jesus Christ is the fountain of spirit- ness-so stilI that we shall hear the ual life and energy. How does one voice that His sheep always know, for keep near that fountain? Each one of a stranger they will not follow. What- us as he would go out under the silent ever other resolutions we fail to form, stars at night would find it easier to let us not fail to form the undiscour- remind himself of Christ than in the ageable resolution to preserve hence- midst of crowds of men, or if he would forth a zone of silence around our go out under the trees in the day he lives.

"Is not God, who made the sun to shine, also willing and able to let His light and His presence so shine through me that I can walk all the day with God nearer to me than anything in nature? Why, then, does He do it so seldom, and in such feeble measure? There is but one answer: you do not permit it. You are so occupied and filled up with other things-religious things. perhaps-that you do not give God time to make Himself known, and to enter and take possession."

-ANDREW MURRAY.

PUTUMAYO: THE DEVIL'S PARADISE *

A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON E have here the first need any additional coloring, and apart from Hardenburg's narrative, aW adequate and authori- where the long-suffering author occa- tative account of condi- sionally expresses himself with some tions in the Peruvian bitterness, the story is distinguished rubber region, and of for its dispassionate and judicial tone. ~ the atrocities perpe- trated upon the In- The condition of these Indians dians by the agents of The Amazon makes a strong appeal to the Christian Company. There is much too horrible heart. The difficulties in the way of to be told, and the tropical jungles establishing Christian missions among guard their secrets well, but there is them only emphasizes the necessity if abundant material to startle the civil- the Indians are to be saved from total ized world anew, and the feeling of extinction. Mr. Enock, the editor of indignation which the first reports cre- the present volume, says that the exated will be intensified by this story isting Romish Church in the Andean highlands is "a valuable restraining of the reign of crime and terror in force, but its methods often partake the Amazon valley. of spoliation of the Indians under the cloak of religion, and of what as re- A valuable feature of the present gards certain of its attributes is pracvolume is the journal of the American tically idolatry; while the moral charengineer, W. E. Hardenburg, to acter of the village priest leaves much whom, more than to any other in- to be desired." A bitter opposition to Protestant propaganda is a matter dividual belongs the credit of having been the first to reveal to the world of Catholic principle in this region, in England, in 1909, the terrible con- and is often displayed in openly agditions prevailing in the Putumayo, gressive acts. The Christian mission- ary who ventures into the Putumayo and the wholesale murders of Indians under present conditions must be of the sternest stuff, and prepared to live by the agents of an English rubber in the midst of daily dangers, from company. Mr. Hardenburg was mal- the climate, which is peculiarly fatal to white men, and from the hostility treated, robbed, imprisoned, and barely of the rubber agents, who are a law escaped with his life from the clutches unto themselves. A Christian missionof the outlaws employed by this cor- ary in the Putumayo, says Mr. Enock, poration. The story of his stirring should be prepared to exercise a more or less "muscular" kind of adventures in the rubb':!r region among Christianity, for there is at times need men who were far more to be feared of physical prowess to secure respect than the beasts of the forest, is of deep from the slave drivers and brutal men who may be said to control the Peruand sustained interest, and is written vian rubber region. A distinguished in a simple, unaffected style that bears judge once stated that a white man's every sign of sincerity and truth. life is no safer in the Amazonian for- ests than a native's. Yet the Christian C. Reginald Enock, who edits Church would be false to its God and this volume, is a well-known authority its duty toward humanity if it failed on South America, and supplies some to respond to the mute cry for help illuminating chapters on ethnological arising from a persecuted and perishand geographical conditions in the ing people. In ten years a population Putumayo district; in addition, there are copious extracts from Sir Roger Casements' celebrated report. It seems proper to emphasize the fact that this important work was written with an evident desire to be fair to the parties involved. The somber record of man's inhumanity to man is too appalling to * The Putumayo: The Devil'. Paradise. Ily W. E. Hardenburg. Edited by C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. 340 pp. 16 illustrations ani map. T. Fisher Unwin. London. lOs. 6d., net. of 50,000 Indians has been reduced by their mothers' arms, wives from their maltreatment and murder to less than husbands, without pity, and pass thc:m 10,000. Human sacrifice has attained on fr0111 hand to hand as slaves. It such vast proportions that many parts were well to use their labor and cul- of the forest resemble battlefields from tivate their intelligence, but not for the heaps of bones scattered about. business purposes to make them the These defenseless, unarmed people victims of the knife and the lash."

were murdered for no crime or of- When it is understood that these fense, by men who drew the largest crimes are winked at by the Peruvian profits from the rubber company. authorities, any hope of saving them The Peruvian Government wel- by appealing to the central govern- comed the establishment of The Ama- ment would be a mere waste of time zonian Company backed by English under present conditions. "Peru her- capital and influence in the debatable self," says Sir Roger Casement, "can territory of the Putumayo, in which only greatly benefit from the estab- her rights were far from being secure. lishment of a civilized and humane ad- To have a powerful organization in ministration, but it is vain to hope that control of that wild and lawless region she can end lawlessness in the rubber was a safeguard against the encroach- region so long as South American of- ments of Colombia, and the govern- ficialdom is what it is."

ment was not inclined to ask em- These Indians so ruthlessly sacri- barassing questions concerning the ficed through blood-lust and greed, are company's treatment of the natives. well worth saving. They are naturally A central government at Lima may docile and obedient, like grown-up have the very best intentions, but when children, confiding, and are trusting, we consider the vast distances and faithful even unto death in their fam- lack of communication, its position be- ily relations. Brought under Chris- comes very difficult. Sir Roger Case- tian influences and properly treated, ment was convinced, when in this re- they might become valua.ble citizens.

gion, that punishment of the wrong- "The governing Peruvians and Bo- doers was not to be expected, and pos- livians are drawn from this race….

sibly beyond the ability of the local The Indians have formed the mothers executives to ensure. "Custom, sanc- of the Peruvians, and their neighbors, tioned by long tradition, and an evil from presidents and cabinet ministers usage whose maxim is that 'the In- downward. These poor women, who dian has no rights,' are far stronger have been outraged, starved,· mur- than a distant law that rarely emerges dered or burnt alive, are of their own into practise." flesh. What reparation will Peru The business of selling Indians as make to expiate these terrible out- slaves, and a constant traffic in Indian rages against man and nature?"

women, has been known to the authori- The Peruvian Government can not, ties ever since rubber gathering began. or will not, save the Indians from ex- They are entirely without protection tinction. Sir Edward Grey waited I8 of the law from the whites, who hunt months before making public Consul the mlike wild animals. In an article Casement's report, that Peru might published in the principal newspaper have time to introduce reforms and of Lima in I 906, it was said: punish the outlaws who had sullied "Bands of armed men are constant- the fair name of the Republic. But ly organized for sudden descent upon nothing was done of any moment. The groups, or communities of savages, no chief criminals disappeared for a time matter whether they are friendly or and "could not be found," a petty of- hostile, making them prisoners in the ficial was removed here and there, and midst of extermination and blood. that was the end of the reforming Urged on by the profit arising from process. It is evident that if the In- the sale of boys, robust youths, and dians are to be saved from extermina- young women, they tear children from tion, some great power must interfere.

EDITORIALS

A QUESTION OF POWER but by leading them first of all to THERE are many varied opinions the Fountain where they themselves as to the efficacy of the campaigns have been cleansed and where they conducted by "professional" evan- have found new life and new happigelists and there are even more di- ness.

verse views in regard to "Billy" Sun- Let us have more social service that day and his methods. Neither' of springs from love to our Lord Jesus these questions is of vital importance, Christ and to our fellow men; let and the articles on the subject pub- us have laws more nearly conformed lished in this number of the REVIEW to the laws of God; let us demand are not intended to exalt any particu- more earnestly that our rulers observe lar man or his methods. No doubt these laws themselves and enforce there is much to criticize in both them impartially-let us have all this, (especially as to the extreme emphasis but above all, let us not forget that it is on numbers and on the "free will" the Gospel of Christ that is "the offering), but all who have had inti- power of God unto salvation to every mate experience with the man are one that believeth." Regeneration of . agreed as to his Christian character, the individual must precede the re- his sincerity, the power of his message generation of society, and any form of and the abiding results that follow his work for the betterment of mankind preaching. Thank God for these. that forgets this is doomed to failure.

"By their fruits ye shall know them." Men must seek God if they would Our purpose in publishing the live.

articles on Mr. Sunday's nmpaigns A STRONG BIBLE MISSION T in Columbus and in Erie. is to show HE National Bible Institute of N ew York is, to our mind, one of that the Gospel of Christ, when pro- claimed fully, fearlessly and lovingly, the most spiritual, efficient and econo- has lost none of its power to capture mical agencies for Christian service men and to transform their lives and that may be found in America. Its reform communities. lVe are a'so principles and doctrinal basis are confirmed in the belief that any re- similar to those of the China Inland form movement that does not seek Mission. It emphasizes sound Biblical first the spiritual regeneration of the teaching, faith in the deity of Christ individual is doomed to utter failure. and in salvation only through His The external appearances may be atoning work; it is conducted on prac- changed for a brief period, but the tical Christian lines and is inter- "dog will return to his own vomit denominational and unsectarian.

again and the sow that was washed This Bible Institute on an income to her wallowing in the mire." (entirely voluntary gifts) of about This is not only theoretically true, $30,000 a year, conducts four rescue but it is the experience of those who missions in New York, one in Ger- have spent their lives working for the mantown, Pa., and one in New Haven, social uplift of men. Let a drunkard Conn., in each of which gospel services or a hariot, a thief or any other sinner are held every night in the year.

be converted and he or she will imme- It also holds daily noon-day evan- diately seek to create a new environ- gelistic open-air services in New York, ment. If the Christian education of from May to October, inclusive, in such be continued they will increas- three centers of the great metropolis.

ingly surround themselves with the For seven months of the year, holds pure, the beautiful and the good. an evening-school for the training of They will seek to make their fellow lay Christian workers. The studies men better, not merely by social ser- comprise Bible teachings and practical vice, law-making and just government, methods of evangelism.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA perienced anything so remarkable in EGYPT AND THE BARBARY STATES this country as the way the atmos- Dr Zwemer'a Vi.it to B.lb.i. phere cleared after this pronounce- DR. S. M. ZWEMER recently paid ment. We closed with brief prayer, a visit to Belbeis, the results of during which all stood. Then many which called from the hearts of the shook hands with the speaker, and local workers songs of praise to God. requested him to stay and give them some further addresses. Within an hour after his arrival he was holding the attention of about When Dr. Zwemer left us for Cairo, fifty of our schoolboys, mostly Mos- he traveled in a third-class Pullman lems, on the five pillars of Islam- car, and shouted out five times to witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, the crowded compartment: "There is and pilgrimage. He drew a wonder- no god but one God." The people ful picture from these, showing how all gathered around him, and then he they were all commanded in the Gos- preached to them for over half-anpel-right from the time of Christ. hour. The boys were spellbound, especially W. BRADLEY.

at the last point, thinking that the The Coptic Church of To-day T Christians had no "Mecca." Dr. HE Coptic Church, dating from the first century, was once pow- Zwemer powerfully proved all his points from the Lord's Commission, erful and progressive. Its clergy con~ and clinched his forceful argument by sists of monks, deacons, priests, archdeclaring that we are pilgrims in this priests, bishops and metropolitans, the district to lead them to a life of purity whole hierarchy being under the diand power in the Lord of glory. rection of the Coptic Patriarch of After more private conferences and Alexandria. The ignorance of the seasons of prayer, a large meeting was clergy has increased during the cen- held in the school-room of the Egypt turies to such an extent that they not General Mission. The place was only neglect the Bible themselves, but packed, in response to invitations by persecute those of their people who card. Dispensing with formalities, study it. The Swedish missionary, after a brief introduction and prayer, Cedarquist, r4iported only lately that Dr. Zwemer took as his subject: in September, 191 I, a Coptic bishop "Nearness to God." He mentioned and four other officials imprisoned a six steps which led up to nearness to whole Sunday-school class which was God-the final step being through our held in the premises of the British Lord Jesus Christ, by whom, to whom, and Foreign Bible Society, and placed and through whom are all things. every member of it in irons-even the Then he threw the meeting open children of seven and nine years.

for questions. Immediately a sheikh It is not so very strange under rose and asked him to settle this these circumstances that many con- which is to them the most serious versions of Abyssinian Christians question of all: How could God have to Mohammedanism are being re- a Son? Dr. Zwemer reminded them ported (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, that in the Koran, orphans are called June, 1912, p. 466). While the Cop- the sons of God. Then he turned tic Church of Egypt is in a somewhat and with tremendous force said, "God better spiritual state than that of forbid that we should conceive that Abyssinia, both need a great revival the Almighty could beget a son after through the prea<:hing of the Gospel our carnal imaginings." I never ex- and the power of the Holy Spirit.

Bibles in Egyptian Schools .. THE KONGO AND WEST AFRICA T HE government of Egypt, through Belgium and the Kongo the minister of education, recently 7r? H~K.ongo . R!,!fQrm Association ordered 460 BibLes, 400 New Testa- encouragingly notes the immense ments, 20 reference Bibles and 20 change for the better in the state of copies of the concordance for their affairs on the Kongo. The Secretary schools. This is the first time the says: (iN oting, as the Association Bible has been introduced into the does, much that is deeply regretable, government schools of Egypt. it feels bound, nevertheless, to place More Missionaries From Germany on record its belief-on the evidence before it-that, compared with the T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- dreadful historic and recent past, the sion sent out new laborers to condition of the Kongo (save in one Egypt recently, viz., one ordained mis- region) bears to-day no relation to sionary to Daran, two unmarried wo- the conditions which prevailed under men, the one to Edfu, the other to King Leopold I1.'s personal adminis- Assuan, and two unpaid volunteer tration. Systematized, officially diworkers. One of the volunteers is rected and inspired enslavement of the Princess Mary Agnes of Hohen- the people, accompanied by brutalilohe-Ingelfingen, a member of Ger- ties, violence, and torture as a fixt, many's highest nobility. definite policy for purposes alike of North Africa Then and Now public revenue and private profit, has HOW strange to recall that once disappeared from five-sixths of the strong churches were burning for Kongo. The country is being no God all over North Africa-and now? longer run at a profit, but at a direct Cold, icy Islam has gripped the land; loss to the Belgian exchequer."

the sort of glacial period of Africa's A Phenomenal Achievement T ecclesiastical history. "Believe and HE little negro Baptist Church at Wathen on the Kongo established live I" said the old preacher of Carthage, "Believe or die!" challenged the last year 52 new outposts. Of its invading Arabs. What a contrast! 196 evangelists, 92 are supported by the church itself and 104 are volun- The last thing Jesus Christ is seen tary workers. The total church doing on earth is His planning a lov- ing crusade of mercy in the words: membership is 1,995, so that every "Go ye out into all the world and tenth member is an evangelist. Can preach the good news." any church in America match this The last thing Mohammed ever did showing? was his planning a bloody war of extermination on all who refuse his- UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA at sword's point-dogma. A Wonderful People Rome's Work in Africa AFTER a recent visit to Uganda, Harlan P. Beach writes in the ACCORDING to the monthly Sunday-school Times of the people of magazine, Die Katholischen Mis- Mengo, the capital city: sionen, the Roman Catholic Church "But our concern is with the teem- has 2,305 priests, 1,182 monks, 3,280 ing humanity which surrounds us.

nuns, and 652 catechists at work in The men and women, and especially Africa. It has 4,199 mission sta- the bewitching children all about, tions, 3,883 schools with 230,000 seem to be of a different order than scholars and 300 orphanages in addi- those seen in British East Africa.

tion.· The number of converts from Here nearly everyone is well clothed, heathenism is given as 1,100,000, be- the men usually in a long, well-made sides 312,000 Roman Catholics of white garment, the women in a European descent, and nearly 600,000 draped gown extending from just be- catechumens.-Bible in the World. low the arms to the ankles, and the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

children in miniature replicas of the worship. Education is more formal dress of their elders. Where have in the principal centers, having as its you ever seen such grace in the fem- two foci the king's school for youths inine figure as here? From babyhood, in Budo and the higher girls' school when the two-year-old girlie demure- at Gayaza. The latter especially is inly places on her shaven head a tiny teresting, as it shows how the new wad of cloth for a cushion, upon womanhood of the kingdom is coming which she deposits a foot or two of to its own. Two of the most notable sugar-cane, and then walks away in pupils, when I was there, were the absolute uprightness, nicely balancing king's sister, a most bewitching damher sweet possession, to the matron sel, with all the beauty and grace of whose equally smooth pate sustains a an Occidental princess, and another pint bottle of medicine or a hundred girl, who is the daughter of the man pounds of bananas, this gracefulness who murdered Bishop Hannington." of movement and perfection of figure have been evolving. But the unex- $25,000 for Livingstonia pected politeness of old and young is even more fascinating. You are A FTER all the Livingstone Centhanked-on being asked whether you tenary celebrations-what? Some had a restful night-for having slept practical result should come out of ,,0 well; you are even more profusely all the revived interest in Africa, and congratulated when you spank some the Christian community should see obstreperous youngster who has vio- that it is worthy of the occasion. It lated his racial reputation for good is pleasant to record that the Rev. form; the lad walking in the same Donald Fraser has already, at the time direction with you, of course, insists of writing, secured the sum of $25,000 on carrying your camera; the spot- for extension work in the hinterland lessly drest student comes silently be- of Livingstonia. This is for a period hind you as you drudge up the slope of five years, or .at the rate of $5,000 of Namirembe and gently pushes you per annum. The donor, with the huto the top, whether you are aged 60 mility that accompanies all true gifts, chooses to be known simply as "a or 30." friend of missions."

A Wonderful Church SOUTH AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR DR. H. P. BEACH says this about The Testimony of a Negro Boy the Mengo Church: "Monthly it gathers some 600 chil- MESHEK KASHE (Vryburg) dren from a region IO miles in diame- recently sent a message from his ter. The poor boys and girls have son David, who was educated at Lovedone what they could in their own dale Institute, South Africa. The neighborhood, but they are filled with boy died last August, having sent the a passion for the regions beyond, following message to all, preachers, where savagery is still rampant; and teachers and scholars: they have been planting spare bits of garden, whose produce they monthly "When I was well and learning at contribute to the furtherance of the Lovedale, all the world was mine, and Gospel in remote regions, the aggre- it was wide .and beautiful, and happy, and I had great ambitions, I was gogate netting some $60 a year. In a ing to be a missionary and turn many to repentance. Then when sickness single month they have brought in came, the world narrowed and grew 1,800 pounds of seeds to be sold for small and undesirable, and as p.ain and the cause. Missions have made the weakness ruled me, it all faded and people of Uganda a nation of read- all my learning went into oblivion, ers. Churches are planted everywhere, only one book helped me, the Bible. tho they are often 'churches in the When I could not read it, it was by house.' Then comes the church-school, me, I could feel it, and then that faded where all learn to read as well as

too and only two words remained to French control in 1895. Previous to me in my pain, they hang in myoId that time, in spite of long-continued schoolroom at Auckland, and are ever persecution by the native court, the before me U-Ti.1:o ulutando, and this faith spread. When the attitude of is my message to Lovedale to-day. the court changed from persecutor to You will get it when I am away; but protector the expansion was rapid, I call it out with all my little breath and by 1895 fully 400,000 Christians to-day, 'God is Love,' and you will out of a population of two and a half hear it if you listen from the other millions were enrolled in the various land, I will call it to you always, mISSIOns. The evident hostility of 'God is Love.''' the French authorities to the English South African Students at Work work led many to renounce their TOWARD the solution of South Christian profession. Bishop King of African problems the Students' Madagascar, speaking recently in Christian Association feels its respon- London at a meeting under the aus- sibility and is doing its share. The pices of the Society for the Propagamovement has spread rapidly through- tion of the Gospel, said that the un- out nearly the entire land and has a favorable attitude of the French offifirm footing in most of the important cials made it almost impossible ,to schools and colleges of the Union, establish new missions in occupied with branches also in the native districts. Under the law no native schools, and all sections are adequately may lend his house for any meeting represented on the Central Committee. of a religious character. Such meet- In the European centers of education, ings can only be held in buildings it counts its mmbets among the Eng- authorized by the government. In lish and Dutch-speaking students most cases when permission to use alike. These work and pray together such buildings has been asked it has in the ordinary meetings and Bible been refused, in spite of the fact that circles of the branches, and meet at in many villages where the bishop the large conferences where, more desired to begin work there was no than anywhere else, they learn to church of any kind in the neighborknow one another, as they unite to hood, and the people had exprest serve a common Master. To the solu- their preference for a Church of Engtion of the native problem the Stu- land Mission. Here is the bishop's dents' Christian Association contrib- predicament in his own words: "I can not hold an open-air meeting beutes its share by arousing missionary cause that is forbidden; I can not call the people into a private house; I interest among the European students can not tell the few people that I may and doing evangelistic work .among be able to reach by conversation that the natives themselves. they had better meet together every Sunday and read their Bibles and There is, however, a far greater pray together, because that also is fortask than even these. It is the prob- bidden and will draw penal conselem of winning the rising generation quences upon those who do it." of a new country, in a materialistic age, for the Kingdom of Heaven. Here if anywhere the Students'

Christian Association has proved its NORTH AMERICA right to exist.-The Student World. Advertising and Minions MADAGASCAR LEARNING that a number of col- French Opposition to the Gospel lege and seminary trained young FRENCH authorities in Madagascar people were eager to go as foreign are seriously hampering the work missionaries, but were detained at of English Christians in the island. home because the board had no funds The English work was begun many with which to send them, a Presby- ,Years before Madagascar passed under terian layman, the head of a large

WORLD-·WIDE MISSIONARY

flour business in Pennsylvania, took bers are negligible, and a few others, up the matter and entered upon an like the Episcopal, Presbyterian or advertising campaign at his own ex- Congregational churches, which do pense_ He used pages and double not separate their churches by color, pages, diagrams, fixtures, cartoons and for these figures are not available_ and crisp, pointed prose_ Soon other laymen became interested and joined Preach- Congre- Mem- the flour merchant. The expenses of the seven would-be missionaries was Denominations ers gations bers soon assured. Then the campaigners 1,912,219 decided to rouse the denomination it- Regular Baptists ……. . 12,622 16,725 self, and they claim traceable results Primitive Baptists . . . . . . . 1,980 797 35,076 of the campaign amounting to 600 African M. E. .••.•…•• 6,674 5,630 630,273 per cent. Other denominations are African M. E. Zion … . 3,448 3,298 547,216 going into the matter as well as some Colored M. E……… . 2.901 2.857 234.721 interdenominational bodies. The allied Union Amer. M. E. … . 138 255 18.500 home mission boards have already African Union M. E… . 200 125 been in conference over a plan to M. E. (colored branch) .. 2,293 3,474 4,000 expend $5°,000 in a pUblicity cam- 282,724 paign, while the Publicity Commis- Cumberland Pres……. . 375 198 sion of the Men and Religion Move- 18,066 ment made a thorough study of the whole subject of newspaper adver- Grand total ..•••••• 30,961 33,417 3,682,756 tising. Self-Help Creed for Black Men New Hotel for the Salvation Army GOOD advice is contained in a little T HE Salvation Army has purchased leaflet put out by a denomina- the building on the Bowery, New York City, midway between Chatham tional organization of colored Bapand Cooper Squares. This will be used as a cheap but wholesome hotel tists, and entitled "Ten Things the for working men-one of a network of such agencies in all the large cities Negro Must Do for Himself." The of America. This building has been secured as a part of the scheme to enumeration is most wholesome in its honor the memory of Gen. William happy mingling of high idealism and Booth, founder of the organization, and will be called The Salvation every-day good sense. The list runs Army Memorial Hotel. Its height is ten stories and the total floor space as follows: is I8,720 square feet. The number of rooms, which are separate from I. Get right with God and make religion one another, is 634. One-half of practical. Less noise and feeling and more these have outside windows. There quiet, wholesome, every-day living. will be elevator service, electric lighting, two separate stairways and two 2. Be honest, truthful, and reliable. fire escapes. The institution was for- 3. Keep our bodies clean. mally opened on April 7. 4. Keep our homes clean. 5. Keep our yards clean-back and front. Negro Church Statistics 6. Stop hanging over the gate and out of the window. FROM Bishop C. S. Smith, of the 7. Behave better on the streets and in African Methodist Episcopal public conveyances, and stop talking so Church, come these statistics of the much and so loud. colored churches in the United States. S. Make the word "negro" a synonym They include all but a few small in- for honesty, c1eantiness, intetligence, independent denominations whose mem- dustry, and righteousness by doing with our might what our hands find to do. 9. Be loyal and helpful to our race by encouraging alt worthy efforts put forth for its uplift. 10. Respect our women, educate our chil- dren, and stay out of the saloons and dives. Where we have the franchise we must vote for men who are opposed to the satoon.

Counsel like this well appropriated will build up any race in manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejUdice could not refuse to respect.

That this should be counsel emanat- ing from the colored race itself makes it a token of lively promise.

The Good Work of Tu.ke.ee A CAREFUL estimate indicates that since the foundation of Tuskegee Institute, two years of training have been given to approx-

imately 9,000 persons. The aver- long run the race will be widely dis- age length. of time that these persed over the entire country. To- 9,000 persons have been out is day the percentage of negroes in the fourteen years, during which time 29 cities that have more than 25,000 their estimated earnings have been inhabitants is 5.7 per cent.

$88,200,000. If they had not received The Blonde Eakimoa an industrial training, they would have earned during the fourteen years only M R. STEFANSSON, the Arctic $12,600,000; that is, by receiving an explorer, reports that he has industrial training, they have been able found a body of people who must be to earn $75,600,000 more than they almost as remarkable as the mythical would have earned had they not re- lost tribes of Israel. They are blonde ceived this training. The average Eskimos, living somewhere in the earnings of graduates and former stu- Coronation Gulf region of Canada. dents from the institute is about $700 per year. That of the average negro Mr. Stefansson declares that he is about $300 a year or less. That is will use every effort to prevent misto say, an individual from Tuskegee, sionaries from reaching these people; in addition to the habits of thrift that he would "save them, if possible, and industry which he has acquired, from the influence of our religion," through his increased earning capacity It does not appear that Mr. Stefanshas also much more to invest in prop- son has a very high opinion of the erty than the ordinary man. value of "our religion," notwith- standing the fact that he is said to Negro Population of United States have spent two years at the Harvard Divinity School. A LTHO there are go8,282 negroes in Alabama's total of 2,138,093, The introduction of so-called civiliyet no city in this State has as many zation has often been a misfortune, negroes as New York. That city has but the introduction of Christianity is 91,709 negroes, while Birmingham quite another matter. Bishop Stringer, who has done such v::tliant service as has 52,305. pioneer bishop of the Anglican Church In each of 12 cities there are more in the Northwest, announces that misthan 40,000 negroes. This dozen is sionaries from his denomination have headed by Washington, which has already started for the "lost" people. 94.446, making it the leading city in the world in negro population. The Rev. W. H. Fry is bearing the mesother cities in order are New York, sage of the gospel to these Eskimos, New Orleans, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and expects to reach his destination Memphis, Birmingham, Atlanta, Rich- in the fall, probably in October.

mond, Chicago, St. Louis and Louis- Missions in Mexico T ville. Memphis has the largest per- HE REV. JAMES D. EATON, D.D., a missionary of the Amercentage, 60 per cent. But Montgom- ery has 19,322 negroes, or over 50 per ican Board, who has been in Mexico cent. of its total. Mobile has 22,763 since 1882, recently said: "The negroes, or about 43 per cent.' The missionary looks especially for the only cities in which the negroes out- people, and he finds some sixteen number the whites are Charleston, millions of them, of whom perhaps Savannah, Jacksonville and Mont- one-third are of practically unmixed gomery. Indian blood, one-tenth white or Just about 1,000,000 negroes live in nearly so, and the rest of all inter- the Northern States. Pennsylvania mediate degrees of admixture and has 193,000, Oklahoma 137,000, New shades of color. The immense ma- York 134,000, and Ohio 1It,ooo. All jority speak the Spanish, altho there States have them. The 1,000,000 up are twenty or thirty tribes that pre- North will become 2,000,000 in the· serve their ancient tongues. There are course of about 20 years, and im the untaught millions of peons laboring on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the vast estates of the wealthy class, problems which have confronted them who have generally controlled the gov- in their work. These problems may ernment, altho the latter is professedly concern the presentation of the Gos- that of a republic. The middle class pel to non-Christian peoples; the re- has been limited in numbers and in- lation of the Christian ideal for the fluence, altho it is growing rapidly individual and society to the home through the multiplication of schools life and social institutions of the peo- and varied industries. The prevailing pIe; the edification or organization of religion is Roman Catholic, but it is so the Church in the mission field; the largely debased by admixtures of conduct of a school or hospital; or heathenism that it was pronounced by any other matter which has given rise a French chaplain, in the time of Max- to difficulty or perplexity and regard- imilian, to be a 'baptized paganism: " ing which light and guidance are de- sired. The replies will be carefully EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES collated and studied, and the results How to Further Foreign Missions presented in a statement which will be published in one or more articles THE need for promoting interest in the International Review of Mis- and enthusiasm in the work of sions. A pamphlet dealing with the the foreign missions of the Presby- project will be sent to any missionary terian Church among the congrega- on application to the International Retions at home was the subject of a view of Missions (I Charlotte Square, recent conference held in London, Edinburgh). under the auspices of the Presbytery's foreign mission committee. Among THE CONTINENT the suggestions already made are the "An Epoch in Mission History"

following: That the week-night PROF. R. T. HOUSE writes: "The meeting might be more generally em- plan for making the twenty-fifth ployed for the systematic dissemina- anniversary of the accession of Wiltion of missionary knowledge, and liam the Second to the imperial throne the enlivening of interest and enthu- of Germany the occasion of a great siasm, and that the stronger congre- nation-wide collection for German gations might link themselves more colonial missions, an enterprise forclosely with the work by seeking to mally sponsored by Duke Johann raise the salary of a missionary, which Albrecht of Mecklenburg, and heartily would deepen the interest and in- approved by the Emperor himself and crease the contributions; while it is by both houses of parliament, will felt that something might be done in appeal to many readers as the most the direction of securing brightly- beautiful and fitting of anniversary written and up-to-date accounts of re- celebrations. But it is only to those cent happenings on the mission field, who have studied Germany's past polcontributed by men on the spot, such icy with regard to her Christian misstories to be issued in leaflet form to sions that the event will show its full congregations. Congregations which significance as the apparent opening do not read the monthly Messenger, of a new and hopeful era. If Gerit was urged, must fail to a large many, the sanest and most enterprisextent to keep in touch with the for- ing of modern nations, proposes to eign work of the Church, and these give her missionary undertakings naleaflets might make a more forceful tional support, there is no limit to appeal than does the Messenger. what they may be able to accomplish."

International Miasionary Inquiry Revival in Bulgaria T HE editor of the International Re- BISHOP NUETSON writes home: view of Missions is inviting mis- "During my recent visit in Bulsionaries to send to him concise state- garia I became convinced that the ments of the most pressing practical supreme opportunity for the Metho-

dists of Bulgaria' to render the time about $3°,000. We need fully greatest possible service to their coun- $100,000 more. Our first work lay in try had come. Before leaving I wrote the line of emergency hospitals. In a personal letter to each one of our this work we had the very efficient pastors, urging them to do their ut- help of Major Ford, of the United most to relieve suffering, and also to States Army, who happened to be here begin a vigorous evangelistic cam- on furlough. The doctors at Konia, paign. The very deprivations and Sivas, and Aintab telegraphed me losses of the war tend to turn the at- their willingness to come and assist. tention of the people to the things that IVe have already organized commitabide, and I was imprest that many tees in Brousa and in Konia. We are hearts would be susceptible to the gos- also rendering assistance to a' compel call. A letter received this morn- mittee already formed in Salonica, ing brings the first news of the be- where fully 20,000 refugees are now ginning of a gracious revival." under the care of a local committee."

Mission Work in Greece Robert College W RITING from Athens, Mr. A MAGAZINE correspondent pays Demetrius Kalopothakes, secre- a great tribute to Robert College, tary. writes: "The present war, apart dear to all Congregationalists. He from territorial and political upheaval, says: "The development of Bulgaria has had several results, which are of has not been a 'one-man job.' Ferdispecial interest to us. The increase nand has found a remarkable group of territory, which is expected to fall of native Bulgarians to help him in to the share of Greece, will bring government. And here we, of the under Greek rule hundreds of thou- United States, have a right to be sands of Mussulmans, whose faith in not a little proud. A surprisingly Islam must be rudely shaken by the large number of the men who are collapse of the Ottoman power. A directing the affairs of Bulgaria are large section of these Mussulmans graduates of Robert College, near will, possibly, turn to Christianity, Constantinople. Three members of and Evangelical Christianity stands the Cabinet, the Ministers of the Inmuch nearer to their ideas than do terior, of Commerce and Industry, the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with of Public Instruction, the Ministers which the Greek Orthodox Church to London and Berlin, the Chief of has overlaid the Christian religion, the Intendance of the Army, the and which are in reality abhorrent to Mayor of Sofia, the Counselor-Genthe Mohammedan mind. Here we eral of the Department of Foreign feel that the Greek Evangelical Affairs, the Chief of the Consular Church should come strongly into ac- Service, the Secretarv of the Council tion, especially our Janina and V010 of Ministers, the Manager of the churches, in places where the Mussul- Agricultural Bank-not to mention a man element is so strong." host of others-received their edu- cation from American teachers. TURKEY AND ARABIA W .Relief Work from Con.tantinople Through Defeat to Better Thing. W. PEET, treasurer of the Turkish missions, writes from A N American Board leaflet says: Constantinople concerning the exten- "But a new day is dawning for sive relief work undertaken in that Turkey. Her crushing defeat at the city, the ministering of which has been hands of those she has persecuted largely in his hands: "We have re- and despised is likely to affect the ceived, in response to telegrams from Turks in the same way that the vichere, a number of which were signed tory of Japan over China affected by Mr. Rockhill, up to the present the Olinese. It will force them to realize their need of Western civili-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

zation and learning. Already the both as a nurse and in the distribution valis, the pashas, members of parlia- of literature. She met many of the ment, and the more enlightened gen- 85,000 pilgrims that came to the port erally are beginning to send their by sea last year. Dr. Samuel M.

children to our American Board Zwemer visited Jiddah at Easter time.

schools, and these genuine "Young INDIA-SURMA-CEYLON Turks" are very eager for our West- ern education. Some of our schools Dr. Horton's Impressions of India are overcrowded through the influx of Mohammedan pupils. The long A RECENT visit to India has led expected break is evidently at hand, Rev. Robert F. Horton, D.D., of and we may expect to see the Moslem London, to give the impressions made work take on large proportions at on him by his wide travel and close no distant day. Who can question observation. that God intends our country, through the American Board, to be the re- I. The great work of the British generating influence for Turkey and Government: (I) in education; (2) the Turks?" in political freedom, good laws, and training in enlightened government; (3) physical development of the coun- Ameri"I>n SI>vI>ges I>nd the Turk try, railroads, water supply, etc. 2. The awakening of the country DR. DODD, in writing from Konia, of the Turkish appreciation of to a sense of nationality. The grow- American relief work, says that an ing spirit of unity in spite of I70 sepold Turkish Hodja named Saduk arate languages and dialects. Effendi, called on him and said he came for the special purpose of ask- 3. The difficulties presented by ing Dr. Dodd to give his thanks to caste and Islam. the people in America who have sent help to the poor in Konia. He said: 4. The heroic lives and magnificent "May the Lord of the universe, the work of the missionaries. There are God of all men, who are all of one 5,200 of these men and women at work in educational, industrial, medifamily on this earth, look graciously cal, literary and evangelistic branches upon those who have shown such of service. They are quietly Chris~ love and kindness. The servants of God here wiII always remember and tianizing India at great cost to them- selves but without thought of sacrifice. rejoice in these good deeds. How There is no better way of using money wonderful that a people who were than in furthering the work these only savages 400 years ago should have awakened to such noble deeds. men and women are doing. When shall we ha~e such an awak- 5. The number and character of the ening?" Indian converts-many of whom have While Americans do not always re- come from the lowest castes. Thoumember the pit of savagery from sands more are asking for baptism which they were dug, it is good to but have no pastors or teachers to learn that our progress is so appre- train them. Many Indian Christians ciated bv those older nations, whose are of the highest type of intelligent 3''';vance – has been more retarded.- and influential Christian character. The Orient. 6. The present methods of conduct- ing mission work are right. Edu- cation is emphasized and a native church is being developed that will Dr. Zwemer at Jiddah take over the Christianization of India.

MISS VON MEYER, of St. Peters- 7. The church at home must awake burg, has recently made a visit to a realization of the need of ade- to Jiddah, the port of Mecca on the qttately supporting her workers. In- Red Sea, and reports that she finds it telligent cooperation must take the possible to do missionary work there, place of ignorant indifference and

generous gifts of men and money must heaviest curse of Hinduism falls." But it must be said that, for this condition more adequately supply the forces of things the women themselves, and not the men, are most to blame. It is needed for the evangelization of 314,- the women who bind the heavy bur- dens and put them upon the shoulders 000,000 in India. . of their own sisters. The women are harder to reach with the enlightened Mass Movement in Hyderabad views carried to them by the mission- aries than are the men. They adhere T HE movement on Hyderabad most closely to the traditions of their District has brought 6,000 souls ancestors. They are not aware that to baptism. The new brethren are they are opprest unreasonably. hard-working farmers or farm hands who have broken with caste. The Incidents of Misaion Life persecution has been natural and severe-the breaking of social and fam- AN English 11ethodist missionary ily ties, exclusion from work .and vil- in India, Mr. Dodd, tells of a lage privileges, cruel beatings and native church-member whose entire house burnings. In addition, the peo- family was swept away by cholera. ple have been prest by plague and He went off, broken-hearted, to ancholera. The mass movement was other place, but after a few months rebeyond all human calculation, and was turned with a list of 52 names marked brought to pass by the spirit. The "ready for baptism," and added that devotion of the scanty band of native nearly all the other pariahs of the pastors has been an important factor. place were under instruction. He They began by dedicating one-tenth said: "I must stay there now and of their annual income of $50 with guard these children whom God has themselves as a "living sacrifice." given me in place of mine own." They have worked six to eight villages apiece by forced tramps, ever ready Missionary Zeal Not Enougb to march with bare feet wherever the Spirit led. A MISSIONARY of long experi- ence writes home: REV. GEORGE O. HOLBROOKE. "It is no uncommon thing to hear of men who came out to India full of The Stronghold of Hinduism zeal to serve God in this land who, through lack of power" to learn the HE stronghold of Hinduism is in language, inability to work with par- T the hearts of the women, and till ticular missions, or physical inability we have Christian mothers we can npt to stand some particularly trying clihave a Christian race. The effect of mate or work, have to return to the Western secular education is that the home lands broken-spirited and mismajority of men of the higher classes understood. Could a niche but be lose the religion their mothers have found for such where they could be taught them, and have nothing to put usefully and happily employed for the in its place; and so are, as Pundita first year or two, many eventually Ramabai says, "without God, going would drop into the right place in down socially and morally, and becom- this land where they would do years ing very irreligious." There is an of most-needed servke." open door for work among the lowcaste women. Down-trodden and des- Indian Women Studying Medicine pised, the Gospel message comes to them as a blest hope, and many HE School of Medicine at Ludthousands might be brought in if T hiana, in North India, has women we could supply teachers.-Life and students from nearly all parts of the Work. Peninsula, from Srinigar to Calicut, and trains them as surgeons, com- The Great Host of Widows pounders or nurses, usually for service "TWENTY-SIX MILLION wo- men of India, or one in every six, are widows, and upon such the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 47 I

under the mission that sent them. It THE CHINESE REPUBLIC is a condition of their holding a schol- Another Christian Chinese Senator M arship that they serve under some R. CHENGTING T. WANG, a Protestant mission for a time. member of the Senate of the Successful Telugu Missions Republic of China, is the Vice-Chair- man of the World Student Christian T HE Bishop of Madras has recently Federation, as which he is giving a written: "Every time I go to part of his time to the work of na- our Telugu missions I seem to see tional student secretary for China. fresh proof of the wonderful power He is thoroughly familiar with all phases of Christian work for students, of Christ working in the hearts of both on the administrative and the men. About sixty years ago there personal side, and since he speaks were only a mere handful of Chris- Mandarin and the two local dialects tians in the whole of the Telugu most extensively used in China, he is country; now there are more than 300,000. And what a change in the at home in all parts of the country.

hearts and lives of thousands! The A Christian in the Cabinet Telugu clergy and teachers, the children in the boarding schools, the DR. w. W. YEN, a son of the Rev. Christian coolies singing their hymns Y. 'K. Yen, one of the first clergy as they go to their morning work, the of the Chinese Church, and a former thousands who have given up drink professor at St. John's, has been apand theft, the thousands of rupees given every year for the work of the pointed minister to Berlin. Since the church out of the deep poverty of establishment of the Republican govthe people-what a striking witness ernment at Pekin Dr. Yen has been one of the assistant cabinet ministers.

it all is to the presence and power of The Union Church in Pekin Christ and of the Holy Spirit! When we think of it all, what confidence it I N these days, when the constitugives us in facing the work of the tions of the home churches seem future." to be in the crucible, the experiments in church making in the East are of Refused to March on Sunday peculiar interest. There has just been formed, after a day's conference in AN English official near Toungoo, the London Missionary Society's Mi- while on tour, decided to break Shih Church, the Christian Church of camp and begin a march on Sunday. Pekin. Its constitution has been sent He made a requisition for laborers to London for discussion, with a let- upon a near-by Karen village. The ter accompanying, saying : "We are, headman of the village told him that he it must be said, yet in our babyhood could not call out his men on Sunday, in the Gospel, and we seek with hu- as he and his people spent that day in mility and diligence for your advice worship, but on the next day he would and guidance. We have great hopes help him. The official beat the head- and expectations, and feel" quite sure man in his rage, and a missionary that these hopes of ours will not be came to the defense of the maltreated disappointed. The plan of this move- Karen. The offending official would ment, as you will observe in the con- make no redress, so the plucky mis- stitution, is twofold: to promote, on sionary carried the case to higher offi- the one hand, the idea and practise cials. The Lieutenant-Governor in his of self-support and self-government, rebuke said: "I am authorized to say and on the other hand to unite Chris- that his Honor would discountenance tians in one body, irrespective of any attempt to compel Christian na- denomination or nationality. To us, tives of the conntry to work on Sun- this is the foundation upon which the day." coming Chinese Church is to be built."

Union Medical College, Peking: Ita cieties and boards in the home lands Firstfruits to furnish men and money enough to A T a recent meeting of the Joint carry out the pressing needs of Chris- Board in this country which tian literary work.

seeks to further the interests of the Revival in North China Union Medical School at Peking, inquiry was made concerning the men I Na letter just received, R~. who have already graduated from the Jonathan Goforth tells of days of school and who possess the govern- revival in connection with the church ment diploma. The following list at one of the mission-stations in the shows what has become of them. It north of the Province of Honan. should be premised that they are all Some years ago, there was a time Christians: of spiritual awakening in the district; but false teaching had crept in, and (I) Ten are engaged in mission had wrought great havoc among the hospitals assisting the medical mis- simple-hearted believers. During Mr. sionaries. Goforth's visit, failure and shortcom- ing were confest with brokenness of (2) Three are assisting in the tu- heart, deep sorrow being exprest by torial work of the college. backsliders chiefly on account of things which they had left undone- (3) Eight are in branch mission "keeping the Savior from seeing of hospitals, having complete charge of the travail of His soul, and defraudthem. ing Him of glory." In days when there is much concern in the hearts (4) Six are in government military of God's people at home on account service. of spiritual indifference, it is very cheering to hear from time to time (5) One is in charge of a railway that the fire continues to burn in other hospital.

(6) One is in charge of a community hospital.

(2) Two are in private practise.

Christian Literature for China lands.

AT the recent conference of mis- Merchants and Missionaries sionaries in China, called together by John R. Matt, great stress was O NE of the Nanking missionaries laid upon the need for new literature. tells of a feast recently given by The official and scholarly classes and a number of the wholesale doth-merthe people generally are eager for new chants in a large Chinese club-house knowledge and their attitude toward to 50 of the local missionaries, repre- senting various religious bodies. In- Christianity is widely different from vitations to both men and women what it was formerly. If the Chris- marked the occasion as unusual, and tian Church does not take advantage further evidence of this was given by of this exceptional opportunity and the fact that the wives of the mer- meet this demand for knowledge by a chants were present to receive the large production of books, periodicals, guests. The merchants gave this and newspapers, making clear the feast, because they believed that the Christian message, pernicious litera- missionaries, who had remained in ture will obtain a hold, producing evil Nanking throughout the siege last results, which later Christian efforts winter, had really saved the city from will have difficulty in eradicating. destruction. Three of the missionaries To compass the ends outlined in went outside the walls under fire to these resolutions, the present staff of ask the Revolutionary forces not to men employed in literary work and shell the city and to spare the lives the means now at the disposal of the and the property of the innocent.

literary societies is pitifully inade- This request was granted, and the quate. This conference, therefore, merchants consequently wished to strongly appeals to the missionary so- show their appreciation. Quite as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

striking is the exprest desire of the agency to accomplish this and when merchants to join with the mission- the missionaries returned after the aries in relief work for the Manchus, revolution they appealed to them for whom they have given clothing, to help. The largest meetings ever bedding and rice. held in Yunnanfu were the result.

Manchu Women The Governor, the Commissioner of Education, and the Commissioner of AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabit- Foreign Affairs all were interested. ants of China it is reckoned that A temple was remodelled, the idols there are 18,000,000 of Manchus, un- being broken up and made into bricks til recently the ruling race. They for making the necessary changes.

came down from the North from Meetings were held for two weeks in Manchuria nearly three centuries ago, one of the large guild halls, addrest conquered China, and have ruled it by missionaries. After the meetings ever since, till the present year. They the Association was organized. Later lived on the country, every Manchu the representatives of the different child, from birth, receiving a pension missions organizep a joint committee from the State. Now they have been to take care of the preaching service.

driven from power and China is a The movement is being watched from republic. Efforts have repeatedly all parts, of the province, and while been made by missionaries to reach back of it there lies the patient 1abor the' Manchus with the Gospel, but of many faithful workers, the im- with very little success. Present con- mediate instrument was a young man ditions, it is hoped, may be more fa- and a few friends who saw a vision vorable. A lady-missionary working while students in the Japanese capital.

in the native city of Fuchau, writes: -The Student World.

"Since our return to the city numbers of Manchu women are attending our The Y. M. C. A. in Hongkong church services. Under the old re- Y M. C. A. work in Hongkong was gime they were not allowed to attend • commenced in 1901, but it was church, or become Christians, under only in 1909, when the language of penalty of losing their allowance from the association was changed from the government, but now these re- English to Chinese, that the Chinese strictions are removed, they can come began to flock to it. Since then the as mt1~h as they like. membership has increased to 1,100 (from 200 in February, 1909). More Organizing a Y. M. C. A. in YunnanEu than, perhaps any other association, Y UNNANFU, the capital of one has that in Hongkong done for the of the very conservative prov- development of the country and 'the inces of China has recently been spread of the Gospel in it. Hong- stirred to give heed to Christian kong is one of the greatest commer- teaching, by way of Tokyo. The cial centers of the world, and it at- moving spirits were some of the tracts large numbers of prominent returned students from Japan where Chinamen. Coming in touch with they had been converted and became the Y. M. C. A., they become the members of the Union Church. Up- medium for the spread of western on their return to Yunnan they ideas an over China, after they have realized that a political revolution was neen under the strong Christian in- not sufficient to save China. They fluence. Thus, men are found in had,. therefore, suggested to some of important positions in Peking, their colleagues that something should Shanghai, Tientsin, Hankow, .Can- be done which would create a moral ton, and other important places, who and religious reformation. They were formerly members of the Hong- suggested that the Young Men's :~ong association, and are now exert- Christian Association was the best ing strong Christian influence.

IChristian Teaching in Chinese Prisons "When one remembers that less F straws show which way the wind than 60 years ago Japan was pro- blows, then here is a straw indica- hibiting all intercourse with other tive of what the Revolution in China countries, one is fairly dazed at nomeans in reformatory measures. By ticing the nation's recent tremendous the order of the governor of the pro- strides. One might easily write volvince a new prison is being built in umes concerning the material develop- Fu Chau, and he has ordered a chapel ment of Japan which was largely the to be erected with the prison. result of the study of Western civi- The governor has sent word to all the lization, and there is much to admire district magistrates to allow Christian in the wonderful progress along these pastors to visit the prisoners, and has lines; but to one who attempts to asked missionaries to appoint a pastor study Japanese life to-day the thirst for them. of the people for knowledge and their success in acquiring it are far more A Taoist Council wonderful than their progress in building railroads and battleships. A N invitation has been addrest to Christian leaders, .and to all "Among the things in Japan that classes, apparently, by the chief coun- mav be stvled ubiquitous are the newscil of an ancient Taoist monastery at paper, the postman, the book-store. ~ingpo, asking their interest and pos- and the school. Within a comparasIble presence at a general council tively short time the Japanese have assembled by command of the White established papers in all parts of the Cloud monastery in Peking, and with empire. Every town of any considerthe high sanction of the present in- able size has its daily journal, and carnate Avatar of the Fa.ith in there is hardly a village of importance Kiangsi. The reason for this special that does not have its weekly publicouncil is the fact that the establish- cation. In the cities it is the excepment of the "people's realm" calls tion to find a family without at least loudly for renovation in everything, one daily paper. These journals give and therefore this ancient Taoist faith the news which comes by cable from shall be reformed and reaffirmed. all parts of the world. Moreover, Now, if this principle of making all they are reporting the thought movethings new be the guide. and the ments of the day, including Chrisadapting of every institution and or- tianity. Diligent inquiry leaves no ganization to the principles of the doubt that the average editor in Japan "Republic" and the instinct of New is attempting to give absolutely fair China be the aim, what if the govern- treatment to news concerning the ment, professing religious toleration Christian movement." and the desire to remove disabilities from Christians, and perhaps with a Christianity in Japan Christian bias on some questions, recommends and commands Chris- W HEN the revolution in Japan tianity to reform and readjust itself? which restored political power Tyranny may easily come in with the to the emperor took place in r868 guise of liberty, and a blight far more only 4 Japanese had been baptized deadly than persecution could ever by Protestant missionaries. The probring may fall on Christian missions fession of Christianity was strictly and on the growing, living native prohibited. To-day there are 83,638 church.-Church Missionary Review. Christians connected with the Protes- tant bodies. 66,689 Roman Catholics. JAPAN-KOREA and 32,246 belonging to the Orthodox Church (Russian ecclesiastical mis- Japanese Enlightenment sion). Christianity has become in a real sense indigenous, and its influence REV. J. H. FRANKLIN, foreign on the social and intellectual life of secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, has recently written:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the nation has been proportionately hood has been identified with the far in advance of its numerical Christian church. Mr. Lee belongs to strength. the Imperial clan, and is closely related Agnosticism in Japan to the princely house of Korea. He secured his education in Paichai high T HE outlook among the educated school, Seoul, and for a time was classes in Japan is one which language teacher to Mrs. George should cause deep searchings of Heber Jones, and later secretarial as- heart among those who are in trust sistant to Doctor Jones in the prepa- with the Gospel. It seems, from the ration of the latter's English-Korean figures of a religious census recently Dictionary. For a time Mr. Lee was taken in the Imperial University of acting as secretary of the Korean Le- Japan, at Tokyo, that of the students gation in St. Petersburg, and later in in attendance three-fourths declare his homeland as magistrate of the themselves Agnostics, while 1,500 are county. Feeling the call to definite content to be registered as Atheists. service in the church, he resigned his That leaves only 500 of the whole official positions, and gave himself to to be accounted for; and of these, 60 the work of God. He has finished the are Christian, So Buddhist, and 8 reference work on the New Testa- Shinto. The old beliefs are largely ment, which is now published and gone in Japan; and while so many circulated throughout Korea. The are disposed to answer the religious Old Testament is now completed as question by saying, figures reveal a far as First Chronicles. When fin- condition of vast significance, show- ished, this will be a work of monu- ing that the educated classes of Japan mental character.

have practically broken with Shinto- ism and Buddhism, and are looking Disastrous Fire in Tokyo around for some better basis for A CABLEGRAM received by the American Baptist Foreign Mi:;- ethics and faith. The issue in Japan sion Society states that in a fire in is no longer between Christianity and Tokyo, Japan, February 20, the Cen- Buddhism, but between Christianity tral Tabernacle-the finest Baptist and nothing.

A Korean Reference Bible church in Japan-was completely de~ stroyed. The Tabernacle was a noble T HE development of Bible study structure located in the heart of the among the Korean Christians is business and student center of the city.

one of the remarkable features of that It was arranged with social-rooms, truly apostolic church. Reliable esti- classrooms and reading-rooms so as mates claim that one in every five to meet the many opportunities for a members of the church, including men, widely varied service. It was so ar- women and children, attends the spe- ranged that all the rooms could be cial Bible-training institutes, and takes thrown into one large auditorium seat- the courses prepared for volunteer ing 1,200 people. This building was workers. In this connection Metho- dedicated in 1908 and has been the dism is making a distinct contribution center of .an increasing work. It will to the upbuilding of the kingdom of be rebuilt at once. our Lord in Korea. The Bible societies, including the American, the Examination of Convert.

S British and Foreign, and the ScottishEVENTY candidates for baptism and 40 for the catechumenate re- National, have undertaken the prepa- ration of a reference Bible in Korea. cently appeared at Mokpo, the station A man finely qualified for this work of the Presbyterian Church (South).

was found in Mr. Ik Chai Lee, a Of these, 41 were baptized and 39 member of First Methodist Episcopal admitted to the catechumenate. Some Church, Seoul, who from early child- of these have those who wanted to

be examined but were a little timid terior of Turkey, and wrote a number as to their preparation. Do you won- of the hymns now used in the evander when you examine the sample ex- gelical churches, so that his influence amination for baptism? What would reached far beyond the college which Christians at home think of passing was the chief interest of his life. He such an examination before being ad- is mourned by the whole Christian mitted to church membership? community and by many Mohamme- dans as well. Since you became a catechumen have you experienced much Christian joy? Mrs. A. T. Graybill of Mexico Tell of this joy in your own language. Annie Ottaway was born at Ver- How have you observed the Sabbath? non, N. Y., on June 9, 1859. When Tell what you do on the Sabbath. she was 20 years of age she Under special stress have you not was sent out by the Presbyterian worked? Board of New York as a missionary What is sin? How can sin be pardoned? teacher in their girls' school at Ure- Have you received pardon? How? mia, Persia. A few years later she Have you any sin now? was transferred by the board (in How many sacraments are there? 1884) to take charge of missionary Who administers baptism, with what educational work in Guatemala. and in whose name? After 4 year's service her health com- Who should receive baptism? pelled her to return home, but in What is meaning of baptism? 1895 she was married to Dr. Gray- What is meaning of the Lord's Supper? bill, and became a most effective Who should partake of the Lord's helper of this splendid pioneer and founder of the Mexican Mission. Supper? Repeat the Ten Commandments. On the death of Dr. A. T. Gray- Repeat the Lord's Prayer. bill, in 1905, his wife, a missionary Do you have family prayer daily? of the Presbyterian Church, South, •Do you pray in private? How often? remained at her post in Mexico and was for several years the efficient For what do you pray? treasurer of the mission. Do you read the Bible daily? In 1908, her health became again These questions elaborated and fol- impaired, and she went to Nashville lowed up by questions suggested by to take charge of the woman's work answers given, form the basis ofa in the Foreign Mission office. But her further examination. heart was in Mexico, and she returned in 1909 to continue that work until OBITUARY NOTES her death, a few months ago.

Prof. Bezjian of Armenia The mission in Mexico has suffered an irreparable loss. She has, how- T HE Central Turkey Coilege has ever, "been faithful over·a few things, suffered a great loss in the death and has now gone to be made ruler of Prof. H. Alexan Bezjian, who over many things." has been a member of the faculty for nearly 40 years. Under missionary Dr. Lane of Brazil influence from his childhood, educated in Aintab, in Constantinople and at DR. H. N. LANE, president of Yale, he was equipped for his work Mackenzie College, died suddenas a science professor in a mission col- lyon October 28th in Sao Paolo. lege. He was also the author of sev- The loss of his inspiring personality eral books and many articles, he made at the head of the college seems irextended lecturing tours in the in- reparable. AND MISSION LANDS THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PIGMIES. leading lives of endless toil, while their !ords, when not engaged in fighting, By Captain C. C. Rawling, C.LE., Idle a:~und, frequently getting drunk F.R.G.S. 300 pp. 48 illustrations and on SPlTlt.s made from the sugar-palm.

map. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Here IS an ample field for mission- 1913. $3.50, net. a.r;:- work, for the savages have no re- hglon, or any definite belief in a Deity. New Guinea, the largest island in The explorers saw three rudely carved the world, is one of the few territories figures of men, but the natives showed that still offers opportunities to the no r~spect for them. "Laughed at pioneer explorer. The expedition our mterest, familiarly patting their which made the unexpected discovery rather shapeless limbs." When asked of the New Guinea pigmies was or- what became of a man after death ganized by the Ornithologists Union the natives would reply, "Far away" of Great Britain. Captain Rawling, with a sweeping gesture toward the the author of the present volume, horizon. representing the Royal Geographical Society of London, accompanied the TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA hOE. By Robparty as surveyor and cartographer. ert L. McKeown. Illustrated 12mo 170 pp. 2s. 6d. Morgan & Sc~tt, Lon~ The story of this pioneer journey don. Wm. Strain & Sons, Belfast, 1912. into Dutch New Guinea, a savage land where even knives were unknown, is Where is Qua Iboe? This is the of fascinating interest. Tho the expe- first question that is likely to arise in dition was equipped at great expense a reader's mind. It is a river of Southern Nigeria that empties into the and between 120 and 200 coolies, Jav- Gulf of Guinea. The mission, which is now celebrating its first quarter cenanese and Gurkas, were employed for tury, has had an interesting and suctransport and rough work, the terrible cessful history. The headquarters are climate which ruined the stores, fre- in Belfast, and in Southern Nigeria quent floods that hindered progress, there are 14 missionaries in six stadisease, deaths, famine and desertions tion~, with work in over 70 outwould have wrecked the enterprise if statIons. its leaders had not been men of iron wiII and determination. As it was, the After a brief but interesting deexpedition remained on the island 15 scription of land and people, Mr. Mcmonths, making almost daily discove- Keown (secretary of the mission), deries of scientific value, and adding con- scribes the work among them. The siderably to the scant knowledge we picture is well drawn and impressive. have of racial, geographical and cli- "Southern Nigeria seems to be the home of every insect that creeps on matic conditions in New Guinea. the earth, flies through the air, or Physically the savages of the coast lives in the water." The country is thickly populated, and the people are are fine people. In color almost coal- good farmers. In religion they are black, slightly above the average Euro- spirit worshipers, with a vague idea pean in heir,ht and displaying extra- of a Supreme Being. ordinary muscular development. They are violent and hasty in temper, rush- The missionary. work has been uning to arms on the slightest provoca- usually successful) and many of the tion. "There is no portion of the facts narrated give inspiration and earth's surface," says Captain Raw- suggestion to other workers. ling, "where the teaching of the great message, 'love one another,' is more urgently required."

The native women are mere chattels, A PLACE IN THE SUN. By Henry W. Case, years among the savage tribes around F:R.M..S. 8vo, 120 pp. Illustrated. Pickenng &. Inglis, Glasgow. 2S. 6d. Lake Tanganyika and in Central Afri- Gospel Pubhshing House, New York. ca. His description of native life, An account of the author's travels character and customs should be of value to those missionary workers who during three winters, in Algeria, and are considering the extension of Chrisof visits to isolated mission stations. tian work in the regions covered by ofThe volume has the faults and virtues ~ jou~nal written more for appre- ~h~se experie;tces. Mr. Torday had cIatIve frIends than for the public eye. mtImate r~latlOns with I7 tribes; with !ho a high style of literary excellence many he lIved alone for a considerable IS not always maintained, there is an intimate relish to the author's chatty period! studying them patiently, and digressions that afford a not unpleasant relief to the occasional purple nev~r 1ll danger so long as he respected patches. of prose poetry. Especially their ,couf st~o1ml sd. He gained the friendl~terestIng. ,!-re the author's descrip- ship uring his nearly seven t!ons of VISitS to lonely mission sta- years SOjourn among them, and he pays. ~ high tribute to their many good qualIties. Most of the tribes he visited· tions. In towns and cities there are practised canni?ali?m. They have apfew who openly confess Christ, but in the country souls are being won for parently no behef In afehtie~rheawfoterr;hoipr in the Master. Up in the mountains, a sUI,Jrep?-e deity, ?ut of near the snow-line, he visited a school where Mr. H. G. Lamb had 50 shep- a 'pnmltlve sort IS practised by some herd boys under instruction. There was also a dispensary which supplied tnbes. the only medical aid to a vast territory. The workers have no salaries, Mr.. Torday was especially interdepending entirely on voluntary contributions. At Tabaranth and Tatoost es.ted In the young boys of the various the mission classes have an attendance of about 260 weekly. Mr. Case found tnbes, whom he considers quite as inin Churchill, once the lair of the cor- telligent as Europeans of the sfaomunedaghe~ tho in different lines. He could always rely on the good-will and kindness of the women so long as they were treated with respect. The men, too, are not the savage brutes they have been so often pictured.

sairs, a thriving carpet industry con- They live up to the Golden Rule, he ducted by Christian ladies for the wel- says, far better than most nominal fare of young native girls. In Oran, Christians. This is a very instructive with its strangely mixed popUlation, and entertaining record of adventure there are French, German, English written with spirit, fine local coloring and Scotch missionaries, working and abounding in curious facts and examong the French soldiers, native Al- periences, described in a vein of good gerians, Spanish and Jews. Mr. Case humor, even when circumstances were gives a list of 22 Christian workers far from cheering.

throughout Algeria. A great many are A. MVSLIM SIR GALAHAD. By Henry Otis entirely alone in their labors for the DWIght, .LL.D. Introduction by James Master, surrounded by an unsympa- S. Denm~, D.D. Illustrated. 188 pp. thetic and often hostile people, iso- The Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York, lated, far from friends; humble heroes 1913. $1.00, net. of the faith. The story of a young Mohammedan CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. By Kurd who', finding no spiritual peace E. Torday. Illustrated, with map. 312 in the barren cr~e~ of IslaD!' bravely pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., seeks for the relIgIOn of a hIgher life.

Philadelphia, 1913. The struggles and persecutions of the The author of this well-written vol- young h.ero are described by the ume, a member of the Council of the author With sympathy and power. His Royal Anthropological Society, and of he.art-qu~st for t~e .free and ennobling the Folk-Lore Society, lived for some faIth whIch ChnstIans enjoy, reveals

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the almost unsurmountable difficulties being reproductions of photographs in the way of the Mohammedan w.ho taken by the author. wishes to escape from the empty faith LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. 'By Emma Richof his fathers. Dr. Dwight lived so long in Turkey ardson Wharton. Illustrated. 251 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New that he understands, as few men do, York, 1913. the workings of the Mohammedan mind, and the present y~lume, apart Greene Lawrence Wharton was the from its interest as a spmted story of adventure, has a special value as .a first member of the Disciples of Christ psychological study. The general attitude of the Mohammedan toward to volunteer as a missionary to India Christianity; his ignora~ce and p:eposterous beliefs concermn~ that fa~th and was a leader in establishing the are convincingly set forth III a senes of realistic illustrations. The author work of the Foreign Missionary Somakes it evident that many Mohammedans are restless and spiritually dis- ciety in that country. Tho reared on turbed, with vague yearnings for. a more satisfying religion, but that f~~lly haisfafrmri~nhdiss health was so delicate that and racial ties, custom and tradltton, warned him against going the fear of social ostracism, the wreckage ·of worldly ambition and. the en- to a land where even the strongest mity of all Islam holds them III bond- suffer from climatic conditions. But age to an iron creed. he believed the Lord had need of him DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. By Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 136 pp. 3s. 6d. in that hour and would strengthen his Marshall Bros., London and New York, back for the burden. He was 34 years 1912. old when he set out for India with Mr. Forder's 20 years' experien~e as a missionary in Bible lands, hiS his wife, who shared in his Christian close relations with the people, a graphic power of descriptio~ an~ keen sfeorrvitche~ and for 25 years he labored mind to seize on the essenttals III the Master faithfully, until death life around him, especially qualify him to write a book of this character. The relieved him of duty. Mr. Wharton present volume is 3; !llarvel <;>f condensation without gtvlllg the Impres- was an admirable organizer, a stirring sion of being sketchy, incomplete, or superficial. The pictures the author preacher and a man of varied attainpresents are lacking in ~o }mport~nt detail. They afford an Illttmate, !n- ments. He inspired many Christian side view of the people of Palestme at work and at play, in their family men and women to enter the mission- and religious relations and in every ary service. A tireless worker himself situation in life, and also sho~ how present-day conditions and habits ac- he filled all his co-workers with holy cord with th~ Scriptures. T~ere are many books on life in Palestme, but zeal in the cause of humanity. we can not recall one which presents so compactly and with completeness Mrs. Wharton has presented the such a mass of valuable information conveyed in a vivid and always i~ter­ story of this noble and heroic life with esting manner. The IllustrattC!ns, over 80 in number are also attractive, unaffected sympathy, dignity and sim- plicity. She shared ~ost of h}s ex- periences, and the lIfe-story IS de- veloped without undue eulogy of the subject. A life so varied in its activ- iutaiels~essoultrsichis in inspiration and spirit- brought very vividly be- fore the reader, who must feel stirred and strengthened by these memories of a great soldier of the Cross.

By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. By Con- stance Morison. Illustrated. 12mo, 115 pp. Is., net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London, 1912.

A book for children of nine or ten, in simple language, describing some of the characteristic customs of India and some of the individual children in the mission school. These children are intensely human,. and, therefore, will interest other children.

NEW BOOKS AROUND THE WORLD. Studies and Stories of Presbyterian Foreign Missions. By a MISSIONARY METHODS: ST. PAUL'S OR Carefully se1ec,ted Company of Students OURS? A Study of the Church in the who. Personally visited and critically in- Four Provinces. By the Rev. Roland vestlgated most of the Foreign Mission Allen, M.A. Introduction by the Right Stations of the Presbyterian Church U. S. A.: Charles Edwin Bradt' Rev. Henry Whitehead. D.D. 8vo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Ph.D" D.D. ; Williams Robert King: York, 1913. Ph.D" D.D.; Herbert Ware Reherd M,A., D.D. Assisted by Mrs. C. E: THE STEEP ASCENT. Missionary Talks with Young People. By Emily E. Entwistle. Bradt, Mrs. W. R. King, Miss Mars-aret I2mo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Bradt. Illustrated. 8vo, 488 pp. :j;1.75'.

Co., New York, 1913. Missionary Press Co., Wichita, Kans., 1913. THE LORDS OF THE DEYIL'S PARADISE. By Paternoster. Illustrated. SIS., nct. IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. Remini- scences of Life and Adventure During Stanley Paul, London, 1913. FIVE YEARS IN UNKNOWN JUNGLES. By a Quarter of a Century of Pioneering Reginald A. Lorrain. 55., nct. Lakher Missionary Labors in the Wilds of East Pioneer Mission, 23 Burgoyne rd., South Equatorial Africa. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Illustrated. 8vo, Norwood, S. E., London, 1913· A MODERN PiLGRIM IN MECCA, AND A 472 pp. 75. 6d., net. Marshall Bros" Ltd., London, 1913. SIEGE IN SANAA. By A. J. B. Wavell, THE SORROW AND HOPE OF THE EGYPTIAN F.R.G.S. 105. 6d., nct. Constable & Co., SUDAN. A Survey of Missionary Condi- London, 1913. tions and Methods of Work in the Egyp- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 1912. tian Sudan. By Charles R. Watson.

Edited by the Rev. G. H. Blomfield. .5s., Illustrated. 12mo, 233 pp. Board of net. Christian Literature SocIety, Shanghai. R. T. S., London, 1913. Foreign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa., BEHIND TURKISH LATTICES. The Story of 1913. • a Turkish Woman's Life. By Hester THE RESPLENDEN"I ISLE. A Hundred Donaldson Jenkins. Illustrated. ISo Years' Witness in Ceylon. By the Rev. pp. Chatto & Windus, London, 19u . J. A. Ewing. 2S. 6d., net. Baptist Mis- THE EMPIRE OF INDIA. By Sir Bampfylde Fuller, K. C. S. I. 7s. 6d., net. Sir sions Society, London, 1913. GARENGANZE, WEST AND EAST. By F. S. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., London, Arnot. IS. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow.

1913. Alfred Holness, London, 1913. THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. By Ruth and OUR NEIGHBORS: THE JAPANESE. By Jo- Reginald Kauffmann. 362 pp. lOS. 6d., seph King Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, net. Williams & Norgate, London. 253 pp. $1.25, net; postpaid, $1.30. F. G. How ENGLAND SAVED CHINA. By the Rev. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. ON THE BACKWATERS OF THE NILE. By J. Macgowan. I11ustrated. 319 pp. lOS. 6d., net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1913. Rev. A. L. Kitching. Illustrated, Map. 2g6 pp. 12S. 6d., nct. T. Fisher Unwin, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. London, 1913. Leonard, D.D. Third Revised Edition. OLD CHINA AND YOUNG AMERICA. By 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20, net. Funk & Wag- nans Co., 'New York, 1913. Sarah Pike Conger. Illustrated. 12mO, THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A LIA- 160 pp. 75 cents, net; postpaid, 82 cents. F. G. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. BILITY.By Frederic J. Haskin. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. PAMPHLETS THE ALASKAN PATHFINDER. The Story of OUR MISSIONARY HERITAGE. By the Rev. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. 12mo. $1.00, A. Duff Watson, B.D. IIO pp. 6d., net. nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York, United Free Church of Scotland Publica- tions, Edinburgh, 1913. 1913. THE NEW AMERICA. By Mary Clark and CANTON CHRISTIAN CoLLEGE BUU.ETIN, No.6. President's Report, 19II-I2. 81 Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes. l11ustrated. pp. Trustees Canton Christian College, 12mo. $1.00, net; paper, Soc. Fleming 156 Fifth Ave., New York, 1913, H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. AMERICA, Goo's MELTING POT. By ,'Laura REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND QUADRENNIAL COUNCIL OF THE FEDERAL Gerould Craig. Illustrated. 12mo. Pa- COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN AMERICA, Chicago, December 4-9, per, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. 140 pp. National Office, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913. New York, 1913. " COMRADES FROM OTHER LANDS., Home THE r9I2 HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Mission Junior Textbook. IUustrated. OF N. A. II2 pp. 156 Fifth Ave., New 12mo. ' Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. York, 1913. Revell Co., New York, 1913· THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1913

KNEELING AT A SHRINE OF THE MAIN TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED ~lOUNTAIN

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXX'I, No. MAY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No. 5 Old .)'crics New Series Signs of the· Times THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN TURKEY will give place to one of toleration, if not to one of almost frantic ap- T HE sad assassination of King peal for help to western civilization George. of Greece, by a poor as represented in our educational and other missionary work. Mohammedfanatic, has placed King Constantine anism will hereafter lack the watchon the throne, but otherwise has not ful care which the government of changed the situation in the Balkan Turkey has heretofore given it, and war. The fall of Janina and the in its reorganized position or under capture of Adrianople has, however, the protectorate of foreig-n powers, brought the war nearer to the end. the government will not interpose the Turkey can not hold out much longer. same obstructions and hindrances The question uppermost in the minds against whtch we have battled in the of those who seek first the Kingdom past." of God is: What will be the probable effect of the war on Moslem God has, perhaps, at last broken work. A missionary writes to the down the opposition which has hith- American Board, in answer to this erto kept back the Church. It is question: "It will probaGly mean the time for a forward movement, with opening of doors which have never the cooperation of the native Chrisbeen open, in the lines of an approach tians, to a degree that could not have to the Mohammedan people. In fact, been possible before. these people are already looking to us, in our capacity as missionaries AN OPEN DOOR IN THE BALKANS and representatives of a higher civilization which they recognize and long THE Christian churches of Amerfor, to help them in their present ica are already planning to enemergencies. I think our opportunities for approach to the Mohammed- ter the Balkan field with missionan people will be immensely in- aries who could never have estabcreased as the old time position held lished mission stations in these reby the Turkish Empire in regard to gions so long as Turkey was the missionary work for Mohammedans dominating power. Methodists and Congregationalists, especially, will The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions ex prest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed artic1es in these pages.-EDITORS. joyfully enter these new fields opened robbing priests and churches as well on the other side of the Mediter- as hodjas and Mohammedan mosqties? ranean. There is no doubt that Rob- They are hated worse than the Turks ert College, founded by a New York were hated before them. As for the merchant connected with the Con- Mohammedan population, I am congregationalist denomination, has ex- vinced, having it from the mouths erted tremendous influence by in- of the people themselves, that once stilling the love of liberty and states- they are free from the Turkish yokE, menlike courage in the heart of off goes the Moslem yoke as well. people who are now crushing the What are these people to do?" "What cruel despotism of Turkey. The is to save them from religious an- American Bible Society has prepared archy? Only Protestant Christianity the way for missionary work by the can do it. Protestant missionaries sale and distribution of 65,000 Bibles have their confidence and regard; and Testaments a year for many England and America are their ideals, years. It is said that many a Bulgar and their highest hope as a nation soldier, buried as he fell, has taken is to be like them. It is hoped that to the grave with him an American the American Board will open new Xcw Testament. Verily, God is the stations in Albania, and that this God of nations, and "He setteth up new nation will become a Christian one and !l11tteth down another." nation.

IFREE ALBANIA AND THE GOSPEL APOMAKS BECOMING CHRISTIANS T is expected that before long a LARGE number of Pomaks, or new flag will wave in the Balkan Bulgarian Moslems, in the Che- Peninsula. The ancient people of pino Valley, in the heart of the Rho- Albania-2,ooo,ooo of them-after the dope Mountains, are reported as turnstruggles of centuries, are to be free ing Christians-Greek Christians. A and independent, according to the population of some I2,00C of them verdict of the Peace Conference in were baptized about the first of London. r<ebruary into the Bulgarian Church. The six Moslem villages in question Protestant mission work has been were incorporated in Bulgaria with hampered in this mountainous re- the rest of Eastern Rumelia, in 1885, gion, because of Turkish fanaticism; after they had taken their share in but, while most of the Albanians the massacre at Batak nine years behave been nominally Moslems, they fore, but until now they have kept have not been staunch adherents to their Moslem faith. that faith. Rev. C. T. Erickson, the American Board missionary at Elba- H. M. Wallis, of the Friends' Resan, thinks that the new nation will lief Mission to Bulgaria, writes (in be bound neither by the "Orthodox" the Manchester Guardian): "For 30 Greek Church nor by Islam. "Vhat years these people have paid their influence," he says, "can the 'Ortho- taxes and given no trouble. Send dox Church' wield in Albania after their children to school they would the armies of Greece have swept the not, nor register their births, but country with fire and sword, rapine King Ferdinand is very lenient and and plunder, murder and outrage, wise; he let them bide, he allowed

OF THE TIMES

them to keep their old guns and dioceses and districts can be arswords until the outbreak of this ranged, now reports that 300,000 war, when their weapons were col- applications for baptism have either lected, as a precaution, and without reached him or are confidently exany difficulty. pected. The watchwords of the movement are 'Brotherhood' and 'Bul- "They all came over to Christian- garia.' At Chepino the new Chrisity with a rush, not under pressure, tians, after baptisms, voluntarily dug for when the war opened the Mos- up the font of the buried and lost lems were six to one. They came Christian Church, desecrated and forwhen they did come almo.st as one gotten since 1657." man. It has been a landslide, due, as I believe, to natural catlses. In the RECENT CHANGES IN PERSIA first place, the unchecked march of the Bulgarian troops from victory to SINCE 190 5, Persia has been the victory, and the deplorable show scene of political changes that made by the Tur~ have imprest the imagination of a fatalistic race. It have followed one another with perhas been Allah's will; who may re- plexing rapidity. Persons living in sist Him? The contrast between Persia feel that a new era of fortheir own educational; social and eign control has begun, tho the exact finaiIcial condition and those of their form of that control is not yet fixt. Christian neighbors, always obviotls, Underlying the political revolutions has lately grown acute. They can no there has been a social change that is longer blink the patent fact that a both extensive and profound, and not Pomak stands no chance with his entirely a result of the political Christian brother at any game, or changes. There are increasing signs that the root of his inefficiency is of a breaking free from the tradiignorance. The big, whi.te school- tional trammels of religion, which rehouse which he has hitherto refused strict intercourse between Moslems to allow his children to attend is, in and non-Moslems. There is a growthe speech of Bulgaria, the stick that ing realization of the inadequacy, has beaten the Turk, and has beaten and, in many cases, of the futility of the Pomak. 'You can't expect us the old learning and the old system oldsters to like the change; we were of education. There is also a quesbrought up in the old way,' said a tioning of all religious sanctions, and greybeard elder over the coffee; 'but an increase of unbelief. what is done is well done, and it gives a better chance to the young- The power of the mullahs has been sters.' broken, and people are accustomed to breaches of the traditional prohibi- "The Greek Church of Bulgaria tion of iJ;ltercourse with Christians has a marvelous opportunity. The and the acquisition of European culemergency has come with such dra- ture. The appetite for knowleds'e matic and overwhelming suddenness has been awakened and demands that no church organization in Eu- satis faction. rope could cope with the inrush efficiently. The man whom the Exarch The change was felt in mission has placed in command until new work, first of all, in the growth of educational work. About a thousand children from Moslem homes are in

attendance at Protestant mISSIOn p()v~riy, and faill1r~ to obey the laws schools in Persia, a threefold increase of God. Dr. Aves, Bishop of the in seven years. Of these, over 200 Protestant Episcopal Church in Mex- are girls. The pupils come from ico, and also Bishop of a native in- t Vtfy class in society, but mainly dependent church called La Iglesia from the upper and more influential Catolica Mexicana, says that the classes. teachings of socialism are being Evangelistic work has been re- widely disseminated in Mexico, and stricted by the unsettled condition are peculiarly pernicious and danger- of the country, which has made trav- ous when addrest to the partially eling difficult, and often dangerous. enlightened minds of men living un- The number of converts to Chris- der conditions that are enthralling tianity from Islam is slowly increas- and oppressive. It is hardly a matter ing, the largest number being found of sl1rprize that American Protestant in the south. The change in the missions should be under indictment temper of the people has given by Roman Catholics, as the genera- greater freedom than in the past, and tors of discontent and sedition, as the profession of Christianity is at- well as of apostasy.

tended with less risks, tho there is The education necessary for intelli- no recognized freedom of religion gent citizenship is being offered to and no guarantee of safety to any the people of Mexico through the one who renounces Islam. efforts of the Baptist, Methodist, The political changes have made Presbyterian, Congregational, Friends, possible, also, a freer use of native and Protestant Episcopal mIssIon- workers. The disabilities under which ary workers, and by the Ameri- Christians, both Armenian and N es- can Bible Society colporteurs. The torian, have lived, are being re- Methodist Church, both North and lieved somewhat, and there is a pros- South, have leaders who feel that as pect of greater opportunity for their soon as possible a national Mexican progress. Methodist Church should be formed, as has been successfully accomplished POLITICAL AND MISSIONARY in Japan. There is need of still fur- T INTERESTS IN MEXICO ther union in the conduct of higher HE assassination of Madero and educational work, publishing and other leaders in Mexico, con- printing for all interdenominational tinues the period of carnage with but work. If some community school faint hope for speedy peace. The con- for Christian training can be estab- ditions are very similar to those pre- lished, it may prove the nucleus of vailing during certain periods of what Mexico has long urgently Israel's history. The outlook for needed, a Christian university. Had permanent peace implies a firmly es- such an institution been established tablished government; a popular gov- and endowed 25 years ago, it would ernment, such as that to vvhich the to-day have an influence in Mexico United States of Mexico is com- comparable to that of Robert College, mitted by its constitution, can never in Southeastern Europe. Already become stable so long as it rests on Methodists and Presbyterians are a social basis of popular ignorance, considering such a union work.

OF THE

The property of the various mis- Further evidence of religious tolerasions does not seem to have suffered tion is seen in the fact that the govmuch during the recent disturbances. ernment itself is beginning' to recog- The building of the Presbyterian Mis- nize the rights of the Protestants. The sion Press came within the zone of following message from Madrid apfire when the forces of Madero and peared recently in the LOlldon Times: Diaz were fighting in the Mexican capital, and the building was for a "A royal order has been issued from time hotly peppered with shot. Not the ministry of war by which nonbeing, however, directly between the Catholic soldiers shall in future be excontending forces, it did not suffer cused attendance at mass on Sundays severely, but while the battle was on and feast days, altho they must still the employees were huddled together be present at religious ceremonies in one lower room, where much of which the troops have to attend uuthe time they lay on the floor in order der arms." to be protected from the fire. For some time, English Protestants The Y. 11. C. A. did not escape have with prayer and patience coas fortunately, for .the handsome operated with their brethren in Spain central building of the association in to secure this decree, and we are the City of Mexico was occupied as thankful that it is now forthcoming. a fortress first by one side and then That it should be necessary at all, may by the other, and as a result became enlig-hten some as to the hardships of a target for fire from both parties. Protestants in Roman Catholic lands. The damage is estimated at $40,000, nearly one-half the original cost of INTOLERANT RUSSIA the building. The Y. M. C. A. secretaries seem to be looked upon by RUSSIAN religious intolerance is those in command as indispensable asserting itself once more. Acadjuncts to both army and navy. cording to dispatches, a fresh out- SRELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN burst of persecution against the Bap- PAIN seems to be breaking with tists of the empire has taken place. its intolerant past and religious In the province of Livonia the Baptoleration is secured for evangelical tist chapels have been suddenly raided workers. The circulation of the Bible by the secret police, and securely increases, and there is a greater will- closed, while in Siberia a whole colingness to read Gospel literature. In ony of Russian farmers have been the recent synod of the Spanish Re- evicted upon no other charge than formed Church, the ministers read en- that they were Baptists. The annual couraging reports of the divine bless- meeting of the Russian Baptist Union ing that rests upon their work, and has been prohibited, and Baptists are told of increased self-support. The harassed in every possible way. excesses of anti-religious propaganda in Portugal have led serious people It is stated that these persecutions to consider their duty to God. Evan- arise from the Holy Orthodox Synod, gelical literature is being read, and and are undertaken under the authormany new faces are seen at the Prot- ity of the Czar. Th::y were expected estant mission services. by the Baptists, because the present Procurator-General is 110 less cruel ami fanatical than his infamous prede- cessor, Probiedonostjeff.

At the same time the cruel edict for are filled with children. The young the expulsion of Jews, issued some people are organizing for aggressive munths ago, is being rigorously en- work. The men of the churches are fo:-ced. Since September 1st, 6,000 beginning to realize their responsibil- Jews have been expelled from Nicola- ity. Materialism, rationalism, and jeff. They were mostly well-to-do immorality are here, but the people shop-keepers, traders, and small land- are ready to be led to the Cross. owners. A few weeks only were granted them to liquidate their af- "After all, Christ makes a living apfairs, so that they were financially peal to the young mind of Japan. ruined, and they were forced to leave Hard work awaits us. Difficult probtheir homes in the middle of a Rus- lems need solution. But now is the "ian winter. time when we must both sow and reap in this fertile field of Japan." It is stated that the remaining 30,- 000 Jews of Nicolajeff will be expelled As to how Japan may be won for en masse as soon as the Russian Gov- Christ, Bishop Tucker, of Tokio; ernment carries out its purpose of voices the conviction of most mismaking that port a first-class naval sionary workers when he says that it station. The theory upon which this can be won for Christ only by J apa- Jewish expulsion is predicated has nese working in the power of the never been officially explained. They Holy Spirit. An independent, selfare not accused of being meddlers in supporting, self-led Japanese Church political affairs, or revolutionists. is the agency through which Chris- They are acknowledged as peaceful, tianity must be carried to the great industrious, and law-abiding men. mass of the people of the country. Thus it almost seems as if the only Missionary work in Japan has for its reason for their expulsion is that they aim the founding of such a church, are "Jews." and the equipping of it for its task. "For this," says Bishop Tucker, "two Is it not time that the civilized na- things are necessary: Japanese Christions arise and teach Russia that we tian leaders and congregations strong live in an age where persecution for in faith and self-supporting finanreligion's sake is an offense? cially. It is not enough, therefore, simply to endeavor to carry the Gos- RELIGIOUS CONDITION IN JAPAN pel message to an ever-widening circle of individual hearers, but a "T HERE never was a time in the wise policy will direct that mission- ary effort and money be largely de- history of our work when the voted to the strengthening and de- Gospel had a better chance than now. velopment of those groups or con- The field is open," writes Rev. F. 'N. gregations of Christians which show Veche1man. "The people are inter- promise of becoming spiritually and ested. There is no opposition. The financially self-supporting. It is such officials are more than friendly. The congregations that form our hope for newspapers are lending their columns the future Japanese Church, and it to the publication in full of sermons is upon them, ultimately, that the wnich have been preached by our burden of the real evangelization o'f pastors. The preaching services are Japan must fall." well attended. The Sunday-schools

A CHINESE GOSPEL POSTER USED IN COLPORTAGE

One of leveral Rinds of posters printed in Chinese &tyle in red and black or yellow and black. The title of this one is: "Believers Obtain Salyation," with the quotation, John 3: 16. (See page 333.)

PILGRIMS RETURNtNG FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUN'l'AINS

Every 5, 7,. or 10 steps (according to the; vow) these Pjlgrims kneel, plaee the stool with burning incense on the ground and bow until the forehead touches the stool. This is done all the way from their homes to the mountain.

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA IIY FRANK A. KELLER, M.D ., CHANG SHA, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland ]fission, 1897 – OUR YEARS ago a rounding towns and villages were visited. Similar parties were busy mF ~ trim launch steamed in other centers, the plan being to up the Siang River touch every home and shop through- and dropt anchor at out China in the shortest possible ~ Changsha, the capital time. As we saw their strenuous of Hunan. Without de- work, and heard their far-reaching lay a party of foreigners and Chinese plans, we thought of the thousands came ashore and began distributing and thousands of towns and villages in every shop and house attractive where millions of people, who had little boxes containing samples of never heard of Christ, nor even seen cigarettes. Late in the afternoon, a copy of God's Word, would soon when the farmers and merchants be smoking free samples of foreign from country. towns were starting cigarettes. Our hearts burned with for home, these men stood on tem- shame and sorrow, and at the same porary platforms at the city gates time throbbed with a great ambition. and gave samples to all who passed. Why should not the .ambassadors of After canvassing the city, the· sur-

DISTRIBUTING SCRIPTURES TO 'THE PILGRIMS RETURNING FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN the King be equally comprehensive A New Work Organized in plan, wise in method, and prompt iJ! action? We reported this work to our friends at Los Angeles, and told Just at that time a gift came to them, too, of the launch and the hand from the Bible House of Los work of the cigarette party, and how Angeles. "To be used for the free it had stirred us. We also called distribution of the Scriptures in their attention to the remarkable op- Hunan." I invited an evangelist and portunity offered by the great water- Christian school teacher to my office, ways of Hunan to reach nearly every told them what I had seen, and part of the province by boat. The asked them if they would not like to heads of the Bible HOllse of Los get up a party and spend their vaca- Angeles saw the vision, they heard tion in visiting hitherto lin reached the cry of the twenty-two million peoplaces. I promised to supply them ple of Htman, and they accepted as a with boat, food and books. They commission from God the task of entered into the plan with enthusi- visiting, so far as possible, everyone asm, and a party made up of evan- of I-Itman's 4,268,000 homes, to tell gelists, teachers and Christian busi- the people of Jesus Christ, and to ness men from several missions put leave with them as a free gift a in a happy and blessed 1110nth of free- printed portion of God's Word. will service, and on their return gave a thrilling and inspiring account of The writer, a member of the China their work. Inland Mission, was asked if he vould organize and superintend par-

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN

I'ILGRIMS ON STEPS LEADING UP THE TEN·MILE ROAD TO THE Tor OF HUNAN SACRED MQUlijTAIN

ties of colporteurs to carryon this meeting for reports and testimonies. great undertaking. On consultation This hour has proved of great value. with the directors of the mission, permission was kindly granted to do The Method of Work so without any change in the relationship of the previous twelve years. After the morning Bible study and prayer the men go out two by two At present we have two parties at to visit as many homes as possible in work, each party consisting of twelve the villages near which the boat is colporteurs under the leadership of anchored. Thoroughness is never an evangelist, all living on a large sacrificed to numbers. While we Chinese house-boat. urge the colporteurs not to waste time in argument or fruitless con- These boats are well adapted to versation, we also seek to make them our work, having a kitchen, a num- realize that it is more important to ber of sleeping-rooms, and a good- do real heart-to-heart work in a few sized saloon which serves as dining- homes than to visit in a mechanical room, study and class-room, and also way a large number of homes. A as a chapel for small evening evan- recent letter from one of our leaders, gelistic services. Mr. Hsiao, shows how really they are entering into this spirit. Mr. Floating Bible-schools Hsiao writes: "My earnest hope is that there may be in the heart of If colportage is to be successful it each colporteur, in the fullest measis absolutely necessary to provide for ure, a burning desire to save men." the maintenance of the spiritual life of the colporteurs. They must be An incident in a late report shows men who are growing in grace and the tactfulness and persistency of the in the knowledge of God and of His men in their work. As they ap- Word daily, men in whose hearts is proached one home the people quicka constantly increasing passion for ly closed and barred the doors and souls. We aim, therefore, to make windows. However, these windows, our boats not merely colportage as is frequently the case in China, boats, but floating Bible-schools. The consisted of a lattice work over men rise daily at a stated hour for which was pasted tissue paper their private devotions. Immediately through which the voice could be after breakfast they have an hour heard as well as if the windows were of united, systematic Bible study wide open, so in spite of closed winunder the leadership of the evangelist dows and the ridicule of some chilin charge, who is a man thoroughly dren, the two colporteurs stood outtrained in methods of Bible study side and gave their message of love and teaching. Every evening they and joy and peace. Soon the doors have another hour of study. One were opened and they were invited of the day's studies is in the Old in. The people explained their ac- Testament, the other in the New. tion by telling of some rough men who had passed that way recently In addition to a brief season of and had both robbed them and deunited prayer each morning, the men manded supplies of food. "But," also have a weekly evening prayermeeting, and on another evening a

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA 33

they said, "We know that men who of the Christian religion. There is bring such good news as you have also a cordial invitation to the reader told us can do us no harm, and we to visit a gospel hall when he goes welcome you to our home." The to the city, to talk with the attend- ing evangelist about the gospel, and ~ ~~ to purchase a New Testament and ~~=-~.=- study it diligently to get more light upon the truth.

One of these books, the "Fu-Yin- Tso-Yao," or "Synopsis of the Gos- pel," is a brief connected statement of the life of Christ, wholly in words of Scripture, and makes very plain God's plan of salvation. Another book, the "Sheng-King-Tseh-Luh," or "Selected Portions of the Holy Scrip- tures," is the fruit of three years of prayerful labor on the part of two well-known Christian workers. The Bible House of Los Angeles has MOSl<:S LIFTiNG UP THE SERPENT Chinese illustration, reduced, from "Selected Por- tions of the Holy Scriptures"

colporteurs remain in a house from 10 to 20 minutes, tell the people of the one true God, and of salvation through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. They show them a Bible and explain its character. They also tell them of the gospel halls established in various towns and cities, and on leaving, present them with a printed portion of the Scriptures.

Books Specially Prepared for this Work THE W I SE AND FOOLISH VIRGINS We have several specially pre- Chinese: illustration, reduced, from "Selected Porpared books of Scripture passages so tions of the Holy Scriptures" combined as to form a connected narrative and give a simple statement printed over 800,000 copies in Spanof the way of salvation. Each has a ish, under the title "Porciones Esbrief introduction stating that the cogidas de la Palabra de Deos," and extracts are from the Holy Scriptures has circulated them in 24 Spanish-

M.ISSlONARlES AND EVANGELlSTS ATTENDING THE FIRSt HUNAN AutUMN BIBLE-SCHOOL The teachers are in the center of the second row from bottom. (Beginning at the right they are, l{ev. George L. Gelwicks, Rev. G. G. Warren, Dr. Keller, Mr. M. K. Hsiao, Rev. 0. Holleollweger.

speaking countries. 'vVe have just and things invisible, whether thrones published our first edition of 100,000 or dominions or principalities or powcopies in Chinese. The portions of ers; all things have been created Scripture are so selected and com- through Him, and unto Him."-Col. bined that one passage of Scrip- 1:15, r6. Then comes a description ture is used to illustrate, explain of Adam in Eden followed by the or emphasize another, no other note first Psalm and the story of the fall. or comment being added. For ex- God's judgment of sin and His plan ample: The book begins with "In of mercy for the sinner are shown the beginning was the Word, and the by passages from Old and New Tes- Vvord was with God, and the Word taments. The story of the brazen was God. The same was in the be- serpent is preceded by Rom. 6 :23, ginning with God. All things were "The wages of sin is death, but the made through Him, and without Him free gift of God is eternal life in was not anything made that hath Christ Jesus our Lord," and is folbeen made."-John r, 1-3, 14. Then lowed by John 3 :14, IS, "And as follows the story of the creation Moses lifted up the serpent in the as given in Genesis I :r-5, 24-31, and wilderness, even so must the Son of the section closes with, "(Jesus) Who man be lifted up; that whosoever is the image of the invisible God, the believeth may in Him have eternal firstborn of all creation; for in Him life." And so right on through this were all things created, in the heavens book of 200 pages, by "comparing and upon the earth, things visible Scripture with Scripture," God's

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN AND THE AUTUMN BIBLE·SCHOOL In the farm building in the foreground the Bible-school was held in 1911 and 1912_ great plan of salvation is presented the same plan might not be used to with striking clearness. Key texts call attention to the wonderful teachare printed in heavier type to catch ings of God's Word. As a result of the eye, and illustrations, specially this correspondence we were asked drawn by Chinese artists for this to prepare and publish a large edition book, add to its attractiveness and of lithographed posters for use in the make the story more reaL 'vVe also Hunan colportage work. The posters have dainty little eight page booklets are 30×40 inches in size, the characwith one or two verses of Scripture ters are beautifully written by expert on each page. Chinese penmen, and are lithographed in two brilliant colors on strong The Gospel Posters paper. Their general character is shown by the reduced copy shown After we had been at work a few facing page 327. The translation of months, Rev. F. C. H. Dreyer, this poster reads as follows: superintendent of the China Inland Mission Bible-school in Shansi, "Believers Obtain Salvation" wrote to the secretary of the Bible HOllse of Los Angeles telling him of "God so loved the world that He the beautiful lithographed posters gave His only begotten Son, that used by the tobacco and patent medi- whosoever believeth on Him should cine companies to advertise their not perish but have eternal life."- products in the East, and asked if John 3 :r6.

The smaller characters at the left Work for the Pilgrim.

read: In the early fall we take our col- "These words have been taken porteurs to the so-called "Sacred from the Holy Scriptures of the llountain" of Htinan for a month of Christian religion. All who read are Bible study, conference, and special invited to visit a gospel hall and in- work among the pilgrims who, at vestigate. I f you will purchase a· that season, come in large numbers copy of the complete New Testament to worship at the famous shrines.

and read it you will be able to under- During one week of this time about stand more perfectly this important IO,OOO pilgrims come daily. That teaching." others may have a share in this time Other titles and texts are: "There of refreshment, we invite the evan- is Hope," I Pet. 2 :24; "The Free gelists of all missions working in Gift of Eternal Life," Rom. 6 :23, Hunan to spend this month with us etc. Altogether we have published 18 on the mountain. In I9I I, 83 evan- different texts and to each one there gelists and colporteurs from 10 dif- is added the statement and invitation ferent missions came up for the as above. month of study and work. Rev. Two men in each party devote their George L. Gelwicks, of the American Presbyterian Mission, Rev. O. Hollentime to pasting up these posters in weger, of the Liebenzell Branch of the conspicuous places by the roadside, China Inland Mission, and Rev. G. in inns, tea-houses, barber-shops .and G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan other public places. When a crowd Methodist Mission, were associated gathers to read the posters the col- with the writer in the teaching and porteurs stop work, hold a short open other details of the month's effort. air preaching service and give a cor- In 1912, Rev. Mr. Warren kindly elial invitation to the evening evan- took general charge, and associated gelistic service. In one large town with him were Revs. Gelwicks and Mr. Hsiao and party held services W. H. Watson. The daily program for several evenings' in a theater. follows: Forenoon-Three lecture and These services were well attended quiz periods of 45 minutes each. Af- and one evening six of the hearers ternoon-Practical work and Scrip- returned to the inn with the preach- ture distribution among the pilgrims.

ers to join with them in their prayer- Evening-Evangelistic services, writ- meeting. One of these men, a Mr. ing up lecture notes and study.

Liang, a teacher of some 40 years of To systematize the work we divide age, manifested such an interest. that the men into 12 groups, and assign Mr. Hsiao gave him aNew Testa- certain groups to work on each of the ment in classical Chinese and with it four main roads leading into the an explanatory tract. Mr. Liang sat temple village at the foot of the up all night reading the New Testa- mountain. On these roads, about a ment, and the next morning gave a half mile from the village, we have remarkably clear and sympathetic re- booths with tables, stools, and sup- sume of the teaching of the gospel plies of the indispensable tea. We to the students in his school. never approach the pilgrims when

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

they are going toward the mountain, to go out and work until breakfast but after they have performed their time among these faithful but devows and are returning home we luded worshipers. They kept up this invite them into the booths and offer st.renuous service for the entire them a cup of tea. Then as they sip month. In 1912, during the four the tea we tell them as much as weeks on the mountain, there were possible of the gospel and present presented to the pilgrims, after per- sonal conversations with them, 4, ISO EVANGELIST M. K. HSIAO New Testaments; 33,000 copies of the "Synopsis of the Gospel"; and In charge of colportage work in H11uan 6,798 smaller collections of Scripture passages. Gospel posters were pasted each one with either a New Testa- up for miles along the roads leading ment or a copy of one of our other to the temples. One incident from books together with one or two a recent report will demonstrate the tracts. If the pilgrims are in too far-reaching influence of this departgreat a hurry to tarry, one of our ment of our work. One of our leadparty walks along with them preach- ers, Mr. Cheng, writes: "Last year ing the gospel by the way, .and then, the five sons of a prominent resident after giving a Testament or book to of Tui-Kuang-Chow, a man 76 years each pilgrim in the group, returns of age, went to the Sacred Mountain to the booth to join another party. to worship, and each received a copy The colporteurs learned that many of the New Testament. On their pilgrims started for their homes very return the father devoted most of early in the morning, and so they his time to reading these new books. began rising at two and three o'clock Very soon he became convinced of the truth of the gospel and then em- braced every opportunity to talk to his neighbors about it, until they said he had become crazy. He took one of the Testaments and sent it to a very dear friend in Kweiyang, the capital of the pmvince of Kweichow. 'When we reached his village and the old man learned that we were preach- ers of the gospel he welcomed us to his home as tho we were near of kin. He asked many questions about the gospel, to which we replied by show- ing him passages of Scripture bear- ing on the points raised. At the close of our conversation the old man said: 'If only I were younger I would like to go out with you and proclaim widely this wonderful story of the saving grace of the Lord. As

¥- .;.It:. )-IjJ.~ 0 1- • ~f; -A— ;~-'p- iI~ J~~ /.~~ ~1.~i )-tf .-=xF ~ jIJT/"w.

~ -t .",– A -t It~ ft .b r P~ .-.

vf£I Alij 4.1.

1-f 'MAP ACCOMPANYTNG THE REPORT OF ONE PARTY OF COLPORTEURS Arrows show the directions of the itinerations from the river, and the Chinese characters along the arrows indicate villages. The large city at the left of the river is IIengchowfu, the headquarters of Rev. George L. Gelwicks of the Amorican Presbyterian Mission, who has charge of this party.

it is I shall do my utmost to lead my spheres of influence our colporteurs entire family and my neighbors to do nDt enter the territory of any repent and believe.' " mission without first rec.eiving a cor- dial invitation from that mission. Supervision and Reports Moreover, they always work in co- operation with, and' under the imme- As the various missions working in Hunan have quite clearly defined

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

diate supervision of the missionaries ing two weeks, visited 2,556 homes, who are responsible for the district had preached the gospel to 9,305 ih which they are visiting. One of people, (the large majority of whom our parties is now working in a large then heard it tor the first time), and had pasted up r,094 gospel posters. They had given away of either New Testaments, single gospels, or our "Synopsis of the Gospel" 2,06r copies, and 4,809 tracts.

Some Bleued Results In one village they met a woman past 80 who for years had been a devoted worshiper of the "Goddess of Mercy." After a long conversa- tion with the colporteurs she said: EVANGELIST HSIAO TALKING WITH PILGRIM T'ENGJ 53 YEARS OF AGE.. ON HIS 22ND ANNUAL PILGRIMAGE Presbyterian district under the direc- EVANGELIST HSIAO AND THE IDOLS IN THE HALF· tion of Rev. George L. Gelwicks, WAY TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED :MOUNTAIN while Rev. G. G. Warren is directing the work of the other party in the "I now realize that during all these Wesleyan and adjoining districts. years I have been worshiping a false god, you have brought me word of In addition to this personal super- the true God, from this time I shall vision on the field, the leaders send me semi-monthly reports giving detailed account of each day's work. The reports are accompanied by a tabulated summary, also by maps drawn for the purpose showing the exact location of the 'places visited.

A recent report shows that the party sending it had, in the preced-

no longer worship the false god, but mid-summer heat, they can work for worship only the true God, and I 4.0 weeks, which means the gospel earnestly hope that my sons also preached and printed copies of the may hear and believe this true gos- Scriptures left in 64,000 homes per pel." The results already seen have year by these two parties. But divide filled our hearts with encouragement the more than 30,CXXl,000 unreached and praise. Thousands of families homes by the 64,CXXl reached in one have heard for the first time of the year and we are brought face to face love of God, and of salvation through with a tremendons appeal. Would faith in Jesus Christ. Whole fam- that several such parties might be ilies have become regular attendants set at work without delay in each inat church, and have asked for baptism. Numbers of children have been EVANGELIST Ll3 STUDENT AND PREACHER placed in Christian schools. Two men, both pilgrims last year, now Fifteen years ago "he had never heard of Jesus walk seven miles nearly every Lord's Christ a!; his Savior. Day to attend the service at a Christian church. One party of pilgrims land province of China! What shall were so interested in the books re- we as "Ambassadors on behalf of ceived at the mountain that they Christ" do with the message entrusted hunted up a member of the Presby- to us? Shall we not rouse ourselves terian Church in a town 10 miles to an effort worthy of our task and from their village and begged him to determine, God helping us, to go out come to their village and preach the and deliver the message at once? gospel. He has been going to them once a month ever since. NOTE.-Large editions of the Gospel Posters and of the book, "Setlected Portions of Holy Mr. Hsiao writes: "On this jour- Scripture," have b'Cen published in Chinese by ney we have visited many places with Rev. W. E. Blackstone, secretary of the "Dis· large popula,tions where no one had tribution Fund." Applications should be made previously heard one word of the to Rev. W. E. Blackstone, Secretary, Nanking, gospel. This is glorious work ! We Kiangsu. China. Publications are furnished free. are, indeed, following Paul's example and 'Not building on' another man's foundation.' Throughout this j ourney people have listened with evident gladness, how different from previous years! Truly this is the time for preaching the gospel in China!" Yes, it is the time! Every door wide open! Hearts ready and waiting! There are over 6o,CXXl,CXXl of homes in China and to more ,than half of them no word of the gospel has ever come. Our two bands of c.olporteurs can average 1,600 homes per week, allowing for spring rains and intense

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION

DY REV. DONALD MC GILLIVRAY, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editorial Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China ~I N the year 1895, there ternal politics of the country, have appeared in Shanghai, always carefully abstained from poli- the home and mother tics. Chinese officials used to suspect of revolutionary ideas, them of being political agents, but a small book of Chi- not a shred of evidence in proof was nese prophecy, with the ever produced. Nevertheless, what .. startling title, "Push Him Out." In does it mean when we hear both Chi- this the Chinese were exhorted to nese and foreigners utter such say- push out the Manchus. Probably ings as the following: few of its readers realized how soon Mr. Li, the Vice-president of the the exhortation would be successfully Republic: "If it were not for the acted upon. In 1912-1913, the Man- missionaries, China would not be chus were pushed out, and to the what she is to-day."

astonishment of everybody, the Re- Dr. V. A. P. Martin, more than public became an accomplished fact. 60 years a missionary in China: "The The Chinese used to lay great stress on Republic is largely due to the influ- a quasi-apocalyptic book of prophecy ence of the Christian Church."

caIled, "Chart of Opposing Backs," Is this a just claim? In what which was supposed to foretell the sense is it true? Christianity did not vicissitudes of Chinese dynasties dm- determine the particular political ing many centuries. The interpreter form which the revolution has shown, claimed that the verses foretold the but undoubtedly the truths of the Ming and Ching dynasties, but, need- Bible had greatly influenced the actual less to say, the prophet failed to give agents of the change. For example, any inkling that the monarchy should with the Bible came new conceptions ever give place to such a new-fangled of the rights, duties, and dignities thing as a republic. of man, and in so far as the Chinese Manifestly, Christianity now finds accepted the truth, the truth made itself in an environment which differs them free. Of course, the common considerably from that of pre-revolu- people take but little interest in the tion times. Boards and their agents Republic, but that interest is bound are carefully studying the new situa- to increase with the spread of edu- tion, and there is general agreement cation. There will be much passive that the new forces which are now resistance to reforms in the rural assembled in the Republic are vastly districts, but the new generation, now more favorable to Christianity than coming up, will be of a different those which were formerly so often spirit.

the puzzle and despair of those who Many of the present officials are studied them. Christians of more or less pronounced type. The worship of idols, incum- Politics and Christianity bent by previous laws on all off.cials, Protestant missions, warned by the excluded Christians entirely from example of the early Jesuits and their such a career. The old prostrations, disastrous intermeddling with the in- knockings on the head, etc., are abol-

ished, and even conservatives, who becoming entangled in the dubious still wish to show respect to Confu- agitation of the politicians. Many cius, no longer fall on their faces Chinese pastors felt bitterly on the before him, but simply bow the head subject, but they now see that if they thrice. The decree of religious "re admitted to the franchise, Bud- liberty, issued in the early days of dhist and Taoist priests, as well as the Republic, is not like the protesta- Roman Catholics, would also be ad- tions of the old imperial decrees to mitted, and the latter are not wanted the effect that the throne sternly in politics. Moreover, the pastor commanded all officials to protect the begins to see that his work is to build Church and converts. These were such a character among his people usually accompanied by secret orders that they will know how to fulfil to worry them as much as possible. their duties as citizens. In this way The republican decree has been tested Christianity will continue to exert a by time, and as far as the govern- legitimate influence on .politics in ment is concerned, there is not only China.

religious freedom, but much prac- The Republic is at present strug- tical discountenancing of idolatry. gling with many difficulties, and, per- One official delivered a harangue on haps, attempting to do too many the subject to a number of students things, but the greatest difficulty of with such effect that they proceeded all is to prevent the corruption of straightway to a large temple and public life, which was rampant under totally destroyed the gods before the Manchus, being prolonged into whom the city's inhabitants were the life of the new Republic. Some wont to burn incense and do obei- of the leaders are doubtless public- sance. spirited and clean-handed, but the Altho the Chinese Christians re- same temptations are now appealing ceive no political teaching from the to the same elements in Chinese hu- missionaries, they are naturally most man nature, and if that nature be alive to the importance of taking an unchanged by the Gospel, the reign active part in civic and national af- of corruption will go on forever.

fairs. A number of erstwhile pastors Notwithstanding the safeguards are now in official positions, having which the sextuple group impose upon thrown in their lot with the new China as to the spending of a £20,- party in the earliest stages, even 000,000 loan, it will be .strange if when the fortunes of the day were Oriental astuteness can not devise still hanging in the balance. But, some way of diverting large sums strange to say, according to the new from their proper use. Still, an ex- franchise law, pastors are excluded cellent judge recently said: "Making from the right to vote. China in every allowance for the selfishness this is but following the example of and cupidity of many who rise to Japan, where, as far as we know, power, there is a momentum toward there is no desire on the part of the patriotism, altruism and useful serv- Christians to change the law. It is ice under the present democracy felt that the voting pastor would be which would have seemed beyond in danger of neglecting his office and hope a year ago."

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD 34 I

The Republic and Education much indifference, and even hostility, The Manchu Government, in its to these changes. Recently in Shan- expiring days, had promulgated a tung a dominee who persisted in wonderful new system of education, teaching in the old way was fined but China soon found that without $120, and the money given to other money and without honesty educa- villages for educational pUfposes on tion could not be reformed. In the new line. Naturally, it will take those days the government made the several generations before the whole mistake of trying to build from the lump is leavened with the new edu- top by establishing several univer- cational idea.

sities and colleges, in which the men The missionaries are aware that were all from the old school, and their monopoly of education is near were supposed to build the new sub- an end. The new government insti- jects on the old foundations. Now tutions will be, as far as secular edu- they see that they must begin with cation is concerned, within a decade thE primary schools, and no real edu- far ahead of the mission schools. The cation can be the result of grafting consequence is that pressure will be Western subjects onto Chinese. The brought to compel our schools in a Republic has been overhauling the given area to unite their forces. No educational system as devised by its matter how good the secular educapredecessors. The government called tion may be, Christian schools will to its aid a representative convention still be needed to give education un- OJ educationalists, and this convention der Christian influence. Probably the '_nade many recommendations which Church will not need to have so the government is now trying to many primary schools, but the higher carry out. Instead of each province institutions must be strengthened having a university, they will begin more than ever. The burden of the with three or four good schools at Church may be lightened in one dicentral points, such as Canton, Nan- rection by the Chinese state doing king and Wuchang. Primary schools its duty to its own people, but this will be pushed forward. In the old simply sets free the Church's reprimary schools the Chinese classics sources for other work which the were still studied, but the new gov- ernment has decided against this, and state can not do.

the classics are relegated to a later From everywhere word comes that stage of education. By this far- the attitude of government students reaching change Young China will be toward Christianity has undergone a relieved of a terrible handicap, and vast change. There is a desire to rational methods of education will study Christianity at close quarters.

prevail. In Canton, where a Chris- -Many Bible classes for the study of tian is superintendent of education, the E11glish Bible have been started the worship of Confucius has entirely at the request of the students them- lapsed. A census of all children of selves. Attempts to revive Confu- school age has been made, and other cianism have all fallen flat. It is sweeping reforms instituted. Of looked upon more and more as an course, in the rural districts there is ethical system, not a religion.

The Republic and Commerce growing in numbers and power, and a happy thing it is for the Republic Everything that the Republic has that it is so. A good thing it is in so far done is in the direction of every way, but also in commerce. facilitating the free progress of goods China's millions in shop and field from one part of the country to the know no rest day. Christianity must other. The Shanghai-Nanking Rail- give to them the priceless boon of the way, which formerly labored under Lord's Day. For years in Shanghai the vexatious Iikin, an internal tax there was only one Chinese shop on goods, was, notwithstanding its which hung out the sign: "To-day unexampled passenger traffic, steadily is Sunday; we are closed for the losing money. Likin has been abol- day." But recently we have seen a ished, and the railway receipts have number of other shops adorned with gone up· with a bound. Dr. Sun similar signs. What will China be Yat-Sen is now clothed with plenary when special signs of this nature will power to carry out a vast railway not be necessary, because Sabbathscheme. He is trying to obtain for- keeping has become universal! eign capital for the purpose. The effect of these railways on commerce Society in the Republic is simply incalculable. The great and radical changes in The natural resources of the coun- Chinese society, that is, in the protry, formerly dealt with in a half- gressive, educated part of it, which hearted and tantalizing way, will now had begun in the ten years before be thoroughly exploited for the bene- the revolution, have been greatly fit of all. There will be a greater accelerated and popularized by that use of foreign experts in all branches event. Freedom is now a word on of business. every lip. Political and intellectual emancipation has found outward ex- But there is one article of com- pression in the pulling down of merce which the Republic has deter- ancient city walls, which hampered mined to ultimately exclude from the free movements of the populathese shores, and that is opium. Re- tion, and were more often the decently certain opium merchants ill fense of official tyrants than a pro- Shanghai brought a libel suit against tection to the citizens. The queue a Chinese paper for its anti-opium is discarded by an ever-increasing utterances. The merchants employed number, and once discarded, is never the ablest foreign lawyers, but failed likely to be regrown. The dress of to make their case good. Opium, the people in other respects is also which in the time of confusion was changing. There is more freedom hastily planted by interested farmers, for the women of the land, tho this, is being uprooted by Republican sol- of course, has many dangers. The diers. This and other reforms which old marriage customs have already have always had the solid and per- been set aside by the more advanced sistent support of the Christian Chinese in favor of what is termed 01l1rch are bound to succeed, w'hile "civilized" marriage, and their exthat support will henceforward be ample is likely to be followed by given in an ever-increasing intensity. others. The extreme respect of the The Chinese Church is rapidly

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD

young for the old is seriously shaken, able, and, doubtless, the party will and doubtless there will be a relaxa- grow gradually, if not rapidly. If it tion of the excessive and foolish de- is held to be impossible to apply so- mands of the old upon the young. cialism to the comparatively small There will probably be a period dur- kingdoms of the West without terrific ing which all of the relationships of bloodshed, one wonders at the faith life will be more or less in a state of Chinese socialists when they look of solution, but reaction will follow at the· customs and institutions of extremes, and the final resttlt will be their own vast country. No doubt, for the praise and welfare of all. political and socialist doctrines of all Recently a widow lady married again kinds will find adherents in China.

and her little boy was taken to pay We know a missionary who goes his respects to his new father. The about with tracts on the single tax officiating clergyman was careful to in his pocket.

explain that in the Republic the old Religion in the Republic custom of kneeling and knocking the head was abolished forever, and, So far, there is no sign that the therefore, the lad should not do so, government intends to favor any of but merely respectfully bow three the old religions. The Manchus fortimes. merly were constantly giving signs of favor to the priests of Buddhism As to ancestor worship, it is too and Taoism, not to speak of costly soon to say what its fate will be in sacrifices at the shrine of Confucius. the new China. The treatment so We have not yet heard of a single roughly accorded to idols will cer- such sacrifice being made under the tainly not be in store for the an- new regime. The Temple of Heaven, cestors. Even Dr. Sun, the first in Peking, was, and is, the most sa- President of the Republic, who is a cred spot in China. There, once a Christian, when he visited the tombs year, the emperor, in the name of of the former emperors, at Nanking, the people, worshiped high heaven. and announced to them, in the name After the abdication, this picturesque of the Republic, that the Chinese and solemn service naturally fell into were once more masters in their own abeyance. There has been much house, bowed his head three times speculation as to what the Republictoward the tombs at the close of his ans mean to do with the altar. The speech. It is, however, clear from latest news is that the Christians in this and other signs, that the exces- Peking have held some meetings in sive ceremonies in connection with the principal building, once sacred to ancestor worship will be greatly less- the emperor alone, and no one would ened. Respect for ancestors will re- be surprized if we should hear of main, as it rightly should, but with- some great Christian convention hold- out superstition. ing sunrise prayer meetings on the There is said to be the beginning summit.

of a socialist party in China, to The idols throughout the country which it seems Dr. Sun himself is have very generally been maltreated, partial. Socialists in Japan were not and the priesthood is so ignorant that tolerated, but China is more hospit- it is not able to make any sort of

defense. Temple lands, which con- the main disseminators of such in- stituted rich endowments for the formation, but recently the secular priests, have been, in many places, press has joined the ranks of mis- seized, and used for the benefit of sionary educators, so that now it is the children by establishing and sup- said that some of the secular papers porting schools. Buddhist and Tao- published in China are more in- ist priests have no vote, neither do forming than the missionary maga- they wish to have. zines. A wonderful preparatory Some few Chinese entertain the work has been done in China itself.

idea that a new eclectic religion will Hoary walls of prejudice and super- be best for China. They wish to stition have been broken down.

unite what they regard as the best There is a general diffusion of knowl- elements of Confucianism, Taoism, edge on subjects, secular as well as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and religious, in China. The Bible has Christianity, and give it a new name, been translated into many dialects but history shows that all such at- and languages, and a large Chris- tempts are futile. The most influen- tian literature prepared, with the ob- tial religion in the Republic to-day is ject of explaining its truths to the undoubtedly Christianity. The other people. The whole land has been faiths are dead, or dying. Chris- dotted over with mission stations, tianity alone lives :md grows, and more especially at all strategic cen- with its growth so Vv ill increase its ters, where large plants in every de- influence upon the Rerublic. Even partment of missionary work are now, nothing is done to offend it or daily humming with activity. A Chi- its just claims. Its influence is out nese Church has been gathered in.

of all proportion to its size. Self-supporting congregations have The Chinese Church has many dif- been established. Y. M. C. A., Chris- Scult problems, but it is bound to win tian Endeavor, and Sunday-school through. In so far as the Republic work goes ahead by leaps and succeeds in solving its problems, it bounds. Among the Christians able will be owing to its help and the help and wise leadership is assured. The of those who have drunk in its ideals. Church is rapidly heading toward in- What Has Been Done by Christianity dependence when the missionary will for China take second place, and last, but not least, comity, federation and coopera- We have already spoken of the tion are more and more in evidence. indirect fruits of Christianity in China, and these alone are enough What Next?

to make all the world wonder. The We have now got to the stage magnitude of the changes has greatly when scientific study of the field, its stimulated the interest of the home occupation and its problems, is more Church, resulting in a vast increase and more yielding fruit. Dr. Mott of accurate knowledge and practical is about to visit China as the repre- sympathy, especially among the sentative of the Edinburgh Continua- young, such as was unknown to a tion Committee, and once more he previous generation. Once upon a will gather conventions of picked men time the boards and their agents were to consider the next moves. Even

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

now, several things are clear. For Another thing. There should be a one thing, the missionaries want more special board of education for China, of everything good they have al- having its counterpart on the finanready. The old methods which have cial side at home. These boards been successful must be continued should, in some way, unify Christian and more adequately supported. education in China, and insure its Again, more respect must be paid to complete equipment for its task. Chinese opinion, and more authority Above all, institutional work should entrusted to the Chinese Church. The not claim the emphasis which rightly unpleasant period in Japanese Church and always belongs to evangelistic history when the Japanese Church came to self-consciousness and the work. foreign missionary was for a time not In conclusion, the old appeal on a "persona grata" is a warning to us in China. behalf of China was thought before the revolution to have attained its At the same time, more power to maximum strength, but lo! a Repubdecide matters should be given by lic is born in a day, and the old apthe boards to their missionaries on peal is immeasurably strengthened. the field. Things now move more quickly than ever. News picked up "Hark to the voice of the time! by flying visits of board secretaries Multitudes think for themselves, to the field is not to be pitted against And weigh their conditions, each one; the funded knowledge of the mis- The drudge has a spirit sublime, sionaries themselves. While the te- And whether he hammers or delves, dious red tape of the boards is slowly He reads when his labor is done deciding, the golden moment on the And learns, tho he groans under povfield may be passed. erty's ban, That freedom to think is the Birth- right of man."

THE CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS * THE STRATEGIC TIME, PLACE AND METHOD BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign 1{issions of the United Presbyterian Chu.rch N missionary work fo,r At Khartum, at Cairo, at Constanti- nople, the conviction was forced upon III I Moslems there is a me that a new day has dawned in strategic time, a stra- so far as missions to Moslems are tegic method, and a concerned. strategic place. The present is a Among the forces that have helped strategic time for mlsslOnary work to usher in this new day, there are among Moslems. This is my deep to be reckoned, first of all, the politiconviction as a result of observations cal upheavals of recent times. I made during the past winter and mean not only the political upheaval spring while visiting the Near East. which is now 111 progress in the • An address delivered at a parlor meeting in the interests of the Nile Mission Press of c…iro.

Balkan world, but I refer also to northward and Canada should extend the eventful political developments of her power southward along our westthe past decade in the Levant. ern shores, until the spheres of influ- ence of these two nations meet, and Begin with Persia: During the they take possession of those three past 10 years, the sphere of influence vast states that lie along the Pacific of Russia has moved southward and Ocean; and not only of those three the sphere of influence of Great states, but also of the next three Britain has moved northward, until which lie east of them. these two spheres have met, and within their respective spheres of in- What does it mean for Tripoli to fluence, these two nations have been pass into the hands of Italy? laying claim to a power and an au- Imagine a foreign nation like Brazil thority that is all but absolute. A claiming the area of all the states little farther south, along the Persian which front the Atlantic, with the Gulf, the whole coast of Arabia single exception of Virginia. which fronts the Persian Gulf, is feeling the all but absolute power of Then, do we realize what it means Great Britain dominating that region. to have France assert her power over Morocco? Imagine some foreign na- Then we come to Egypt and find tion claiming an area from us equal Lord Kitchener, whom Steevens in his to five-sixths of the vast state of book "With Kitchener to Khartum," Texas. Now can you imagine Amerdescribes as the perfect human ma- icans subjected to such great changes chine, because of his marvelous ca- and such far-reaching upheavals withpacity for detail in administration- out being profoundly affected by you find Lord Kitchener holding them? We may think that the Mos- Egypt in control as his predecessor, lem world is dead and unresponsive, Sir Eldon Gorst, was not able to and in a measure the Moslem world do. Then we pass westward and may be slow to respond, but it is not come to Tripoli. It is only a few so dead, nor so unresponsive that it months since Tripoli passed into the is not being deeply affected by these hands of Italy. Beyond Tripoli lie political changes. These changes Tunisia and Algeria. It is more than have helped to usher in the new day a decade since France has been in that has dawned in the Moslem control of these lands, but farther on world. lies Morocco and it is only within the last decade that France has been Again, among the forces that have given a practically free hand in Mo- ushered in this new day must be rocco. reckoned the impact of westernism upon the Orient. I usc that word to Do we realize the extent of these represent the totality of influences political changes? Perhaps we may which go forth from our western understand the situation better if we world, not only along political lines, illustrate by areas with which Ameri- but in other directions also. Think ~ans are better acquainted. What of the influences that have been exdoes the aggression of Great Britain erted along the lines of commerc~ and Russia mean in Persia? It is and travel, in journalism and general as if Mexico should extend her power literature, in new thought and educa-

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

tional awakening, in social reform tion of woman. But we step into the and material improvements. These Mission building, as it was our privi- influences have gone forth from the lege to do, and this young woman is West and have surged up like a great introduced to us by the missionary. tidal w.ave around the resisting Mos- There are no Moslem men present. lem world. They have succeeded in She throws back that black veil and penetrating the Moslem world and you see features that bear every rehave brought about a new attitude ~emblance to our western type. You and ushered in a new day. see a complexion that is clear and fair. You see lustrous brown eyes In traveling through the Levant, and beautiful brown hair. She speaks one is constantly perplexed to know with a voice of rare sweetness and to what extent conditions have actu- purity. She will talk to you in ally changed. There are times when Turkish, her native language; or in one imagines that the East is still the French, if you prefer; or in Eng- East and that everything abides the lish, if you please. She is a regular same. There are other times when contributor to the Young Turkish one feels that the changes have been paper. And in the recent war, I am so far-reaching and complete, that told, that she brought together sevlittle remains of the past. But one eral of a spirit kindred to her own is never sure of his ground. In Con- and went forth to serve under the stantinople I was made to realize Order of the Red Crescent as an keenly how difficult it is to discover angel of mercy to the wounded and the extent to which these forces have the dying. They said her name was operated upon the life of the Orient. Halideh Hanem, and that her father It was there my privilege to meet a was treasurer to the old Sultan, Abmost interesting personality, a woman dul Hamid. She does not call herwho may be counted as a part of the self a Christian, but you would no Young Turkish movement. If one longer call her a Mohammedan. The should meet her on the street, he spirit of the West has entered her would find her drest in Turkish cos- life. The training and the ideals of tume, wearing the heavy black veil the West became hers at the Amerwhich they still use in Constantinople. ican College for Girls, but conditions That veil invariably aroused within do not permit her as yet to cast off me a feeling of indignation and of the veil, so that if you would see resentment. It is not like the veil her on the street you would be quite which is used in Syria or Egypt, likely to say, Here is the old and the which begins just below the eyes, unchanging East. Nevertheless, beso that the most human part of a neath the veil the influences of the woman's face is still visible. But it West have wrought a change. is a heavy black veil that covers the entire head and which is absolutely After such an experience as this, impenetrable. one does not dare to despair. Rather. As one would see this woman on does one have the faith to believe the street, he would say, Here is the that the day is at hand when the veil Moslem world with all of its con- shall be lifted not from one face servatism, its seclusion and degrada- only, but off the face of the whole

East, and the results will be manifest managed to keep from being overof those silent processes which a run with out-of-town calls, and he Divine Providence has directed explained that in a measure he could throughout the years and the decades. control them by increasing the charges considerably. As we talked together, Among the forces which have I asked him, "What is the biggest fee helped to usher in the new day of you ever got?" After a moment's opportunity for work among Mos- thought he replied, "Fifty pounds," or lems, must be reckoned also the mis- two hundred and fifty dollars. It is sionary labors and activities of the to be remembered that all of this past. We, might as well recognize money goes back into the medical the fact at once, that the Moslem work and it is in this way that the thinks of our religion as polytheism. medical work becomes practically He believes that the Christian has self-supporting. "I got that fee from three gods: God the Father, God the a wealthy family for special services" Son, and God the Holy Spirit, or the -then he checked himself. uNo, the Goddess Mary. But not in vain have largest fee I ever got was the other been these years of the preaching of day. I was called to a home in one the gospel. Not in vain has the of the poorer sections of Assiut. A missionary, with a passionateness that young woman was sick and seemed rivaled and out-stript that of the about to die. I saw that they had Moslem himself, declared the unity had the native nurse and the native of the Godhead. Not in vain hav~ doctor, and that these had failed, so so many of the rising generation of they were calling in the American Moslems learned something of ~he doctor as a last resort. That is algospel story in mission schools, even ways the way. The mother anxiously as they learned to read. And not in asked me, 'Is there any chance?' And vain have Moslems visited Protestant I said to her, 'Yes, there's just a churches and been amazed to discover chance.' So I bundled the young neither picture nor image. Above alI, woman and the mother into the carnot in vain has the medical miSSIOn- riage and took them to the hospital. ary ministered to the sick and the We did what we could. After some suffering. time, I came out into the hall or ves- tibule, where the anxious mother was Let me illustrate the power of walbng. She came up to me and medical missionary work to break said (using the favorite Arabic word down prejudice and inspire sympathy for daughter), 'Doctor, how is my and even devotion. I was on the bint?' I said to her, 'Mother, your train in Egypt going southward. At bint is all right. She is going to live, Assiut there is a great mission hospi- and she has a fine boy.' 'Then,' tal. As the train stopt at that sta- said the doctor, 'she stept back for tion, I noticed that Dr. Henry, who a moment as if to take in the news, is in charge of the hospital, came on and then, opening up her arms-forboard. I said to him, "Doctor, how getting Oriental decorum and the secan you leave your hospital?" He clusion and position of woman in the said, "I am just going to a nearby East-she ran up and flung her arms town and will get back in the morning." Then I asked him how he

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

around my neck.' 'That,' said Dr. in every dispute. It is the reading Henry, 'was the biggest fee I ever of the Sacred Book that is the most got.' " It is by such ministries of common pleasure provided by a host mercy wrought by the medical mis- at a feast, and to know the Sacred sionary, as well as by the preaching Book is the highest learning. Just and the teaching of the Word by because Mohammedanism is a reother missionary agencies, that the ligion of the Book, the printed page new day has been ushered in to becomes the most strategic method which we have referred. for work among Moslems.

A Strategic Method Have you ever noted the unusual advantages which this method pos- Now let us speak of a strategic sesses as a practical method of work? method for work among Moslems. There are advantages attached to It is the method of the printed page. the labors of a living messenger, but I am not emphasizing this particular there are other advantages which the method of work simply in loyalty to printed page alone possesses. The Dr. Zwemer, who has given so much living messenger is often too conof his life to it in the city of Cairo, spicuous. His presence is too noticebut I speak of it out of a conviction able to permit the timid inquirer to that was born of observations and appeal to him for a knowledge of the studies of the Moslem problem, both Way of Life. But the printed page during the past winter and in pre- may slip into a home, secretly, hidden ceding years. I do not hesitate to in the fold .of the flowing robe, or say that the strategic method for in the bosom of the Oriental gown. work among Moslems is the printed The living messenger may, at best, page. speak for but an hour or two, but the printed page may abide in the It is the method of work that we home and prolong the appeal throughwould naturally expect would be out entire days and far into the effective in laboring among Moslems, nights. The living messenger, if a for it is the method of the Book, man, may ordinarily speak to men and the Moslem's religion is a re- only; or, if a woman, to women ligion of the Book. You will easily only. But the printed page may recognize that if we were dealing speak alike to men, to women, with a people whose religion found and to children. These are some of its strongest anchorage in ritual, then the reasons why I have come to the it might be that by laying emphasis conviction that no agency can peneon Christian ritual, we could best trate Islam so deeply, abide so permake our appeal to the adherents of sistently, witness so daringly, and inthat religion. Or if we were dealing fluence so irresistibly, as the printed with a people whose religion laid special emphasis on hero-worship, we page. would best make our appeal to such The printed page is also a strategic a people by putting to the front heroic Christian characters. But Mo- method of missionary work, because hammedanism is essentially a religion it is able to transmit life, the imof the Book. The printed page of pulses of lives that have helped to the Sacred Book is the final authority prepare its messages. I think: we

CAIRO,.. THE HAND THAT SHOOTS THE ARROW OF THOUGHT INTO, THE MOSLEY WORLD are all f.amiliar with this strange mer has pointed out that the politiquality of certain printed messages. cal center of Islam is at Constanti- We open a letter and read it, and nople, the religious center at Mecca, we feel the thrill and the throb of the intellectual center at Cairo. Not inspiration or love which animated long ago I was looking at a map of the writer of the letter, it may be, the Moslem world. There were poracross great intervals of time and trayed upon this map a bow and arspace. The life that went into the row. The bow was so placed that message comes out of the message. one end of the bow lay at Constanti- That is the power of the printed page nople, and the other at Mecca. It to-day. ,vas a suggestive picture, for the power of Islam, the spring of the The Strategic Place bow of Islam, are derived from its political center and its religious cen- There is also a strategic place for ter. But the arrow that is shot from work among Moslems, and especia1- this bow of Islam, and the hand: that ly for the operation of this method draws the bow and shoots the arrow of work among Moslems. Dr. Zwe-

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET 35

of thought and of knowledge, is to and issuance of the Christian literabe found in the valley of the Nile ture for Moslems, the strategic place at Cairo. The greater the political for the establishment of the Chrispower, the more intense the religious tian Mission press must be at Cairo. passion, the stronger will be the Over against the Moslem press, we spring of the bow of Islam, and the must place the Christian press. Over farther will reach the arrow that is against the Moslem University, we shot from the Moslem press and must establish a Christian University, from the great educational center of and thus, and thus only, shall we an- Islam at Cairo. Because of this fact, swer fully the challenge of the Mosthe strategic place for the operation lem world.

THE KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press N the Khutbas, issued In Thy Name, 0 God, let every new enterprise be blest, and by Thy III I by the Nile Mission Spirit let this pamphlet be illumi- Press, of Cairo, the nated.

press has sought to There is no God but Thee, the most merciful of merciful ones, be supply a series of Thou blest and exalted, 0 Lord of the worlds. . popular tracts in Ara- As for what follows: bic, written in a style 0, worshipers of God, this is a summary of what is to be found in which characterizes the Mohammedan the story of the birth of Christ and of Mohammed, leaving the judgment tracts, and which will thus present by discrimination to the conscience of the reader. Turning aside from Christian truths in a manner that hurting feelings, and leaving blind fanaticism alone, the only object is to will appeal to Moslems. These set forth the truth, that it may be followed, and to expose error, that it Khutbas have been widely distributed may be avoided.

over the Mohammedan world, and As for the birth of Janab* Mo- have exerted a strong influence on hammed, the narrators of tradition have recorded hundreds of stories the minds of the readers. concerning the occurrence of won- ders, and of the appearance of mar- We give here a translation of one vels, both in the heavens and the earth, such as the tongue would tire of these Arabic tracts which was cir- of telling and the pen would tire of writing. culated in Egypt on the occasion of If, however, we look at the science the Prophet's birthday. The result • A term of respect in the East. was that a prominent daily news- paper of Cairo made a bitter attack on the Khutba, and on the mission- aries who circulated it. No attempt was made to answer the argument presented-but this is characteristic of the Moslem world, to meet argu- ment with vituperation.

Over 100,000 of the Khutbas have been printed and distributed, but thus far no Moslem has been able to answer them, and no Moslem paper has even attacked them Dr their statements of fa Ct.-EDITOR.

The Birth of the Prophet BISMILLAH (In the Name of God) :

of "Conventional Tradition" and its ad lib., no less than 40 being men- fules, we find that the majority of tioned.) these, if not all of them, are abso- Let these suffice as a specimen of lutely fictitious, and even if any the many remaining traditions which could be proved to be correct in their are astonishing, which show that the attribution to the speaker of them, relater failed to speak the truth at all. yet in any case there is no evidence 0, people, this is only a part of that the events ever happened. Here what is to be found in the traditions are some supposed wonders: about the birth of Mohammed, but in (I) That Mohammed was actually the Koran itself it does not say one thing about the event, either explicitly a handful of the Light of God.

(2) That he was the first created or implicitly, but of the birth of being. Sayidna Jesus Christ we read of it (3) That Gabriel saw him as a in Al 'Imram and in the Gospel ac- cording to Luke, I :28-39. From planet 70,000 times, and between these passages we see that the Koran every two times 72,000 years elapsed.

(4) The dividing of the light of his essence into four parts, from agrees with the witness of the Gospel which all living creatures were cre- as to the wonders which occurred at ated. (5) That he was a prophet while the annunciation to the Virgin Mary, and also at the unique birth. Let us Adam was yet unmade. compare the Koran and the Gospel. ( 6) That all the animals of the tribe of Qllraish talked in order to Gospel-"And the angel came in proclaim the pregnancy of his unto her, and said, Hail, thou that mother. art highly favored, the Lord is with (7) The hastening of all creatures thee; blessed art thou among women."

to proclaim his birth. Koran-ClAnd the angels said, '0 (8) Every pregnant woman in the Mary, verily God hath chosen thee tribe of Quraish bore a male child before the women of all the worlds.' "

that year as a special honor to him. Gospel-HAnd when she saw him, (9) There was fertility that year she was troubled at his saying, and instead of sterility. cast in her mind what manner of ( IO) Flaming comets at his birth salutation this should be." Koran- to keep the devils from overhearing. "She said, I will take refuge from ( I I) The priests proclaimed his thee with the merciful one, if thou birth. be pious."

(12) Some of the idols spoke. Gospel-HAnd the angel said unto (13) He was a light which was her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast conveyed from loin to womb from found favor with God. And, behold, Adam down to his father and mother. thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and (14) That all the idols fell down bring forth a son, and thou shalt call upon their faces. his name Jesus, for He shall save (IS) The overthrow of the kings His people from their sins." (Matt., of the earth. 1:21.) HHe shall be great and shall (16) The drying up of Lake Ti- be called the Son of the Highest."

berias at his birth. K oran-"When the angels said, 0 (I7) The light of the magi was Mary, verily God bringeth thee good put out in all the earth. news of a Word from Him, whose (18) Fracture of the palace of name is Jesus Christ, the Son of Khosroes and the fall of its battle- Mary, respected in this world and the ments. next, and of the exalted ones." Also, (19) The crowns fell from the "He said I am only a messenger of heads of the kings of the earth. (Etc. the Lord to give thee a virtuous son."

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET

Gospel-HThen said Mary unto the which would necessitate the prIOrIty angel, How shall this be, seeing I of the Father. May God be exalted know not a man." Koran-HShe far above that, but the meaning of said, How can I have a son when no this sonship is the spiritual relationman hath touched me, neither have ship, which is understood from the I been a harlot." meaning "His Spirit" and "His Word," namely, that as the nearest Gospel-HAnd the angel answered to one Himself is His Spirit and His and said unto her, The Holy Ghost Word. Thus is the Son without parshall come upon thee, and the power tition, connection or division, and this of the Holy Ghost shall overshadow the human mind can not comprehend thee: therefore, that holy thing which as we all admit in the matter of the shall be born of thee shall be called Essence of God and His attributes, the Son of God." Koran-"Christ for God is far above the understand- Jesus, son of Mary, is the apostle of ing of the human mind and the God and His Word which He cast limitations of our thoughts. into Mary, and a spirit from Him." Also, "Thus God createth what he 0, ye Mohammedans, this is what pleaseth." And in Surat Maryam, is to be found in the Gospel con- "He said, Thus Thy Lord saith, it cerning the birth of Christ and the is a small matter to me to make it Koran, as agreed with it (as we have a sign to men and a mercy from us; shown). and it became a decreed matter." As for that which is mentioned in 0, ye believers in the Unity of the Gospel only (here foHows the full text of Matthew, 2: 1-12, and of God, look at this significant agree- Luke, 2: 7-20) .

ment between these two books, from May God have mercy upon you, and cause you to look with the eye which it appears that the one quoted of penetration into these two births and consider the testimony of the from the other. Be not disturbed by two books, and then make the mind and conscience arbitrators, leaving the difference between the expression aside all fanatical inclination. May God make us all to follow the truth of the Gospel, "Shall be called the and to avoid error, and to bow to justice wherever we find it, and to Son of the Highest" and also "shall listen to His word. Amen.

be called the Son of God," and of the Koran, "His Word and a spirit from Him." His Word must neces- sarily be an attribute of His Most High Self existing from eternity, and by means of which He gives expres- sion to His divine will, and "by Whom all things are." Thus, He said at the beginning of the Gospel of John: "In the beginning was the Word, The Sequel: A Newspaper Attack and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. . . . All things How THEY SLANDER ISLAM.- were made by Him, and without Him Egypt has been afflicted with a party was not anything made that was who have taken upon their shoulders made." to stir up the people; I mean a party The spirit of a thing is the es- of proclaimers of other religions.

sence of itself. Be careful not to It has been afflicted with that party understand from the word "Son" of evil-doers who have entirely failed merely animal physical generation, to appreciate the favor of the Mos-

lems in allowing them to gain a liv- is preferred before him, because there ing among them! are mentioned in the Old and New That party has made a solemn Testaments his virtues and his won- promise, and a severe oath, never to derful miracles.

be abrogated that they would circu- 0, people, the Moslems are a late their evil thoughts and the delu- people who know the truth, and are sions of their brains among a quiet not going to listen to the lying say- people who are attending to the im- ings of these people.

provement of their own country! By God, the distribution of these They have taken to distribute little papers is quite futile, for the abominable tracts, in which, with simple Moslem derides their sayings their sharp tongues, they attack the and crushes their papers under his Moslems with words filled with the feet. Oh, that the leaders of Islam spirit of fanaticism! would arise and expose the sayings They criticize and deny the apostle- of these deluded ones.

ship of Mohammed (upon him be Where is the government? It prayers and peace), and despise the should stop these men from their words of the Holy Koran and its atrocious deeds.

judgments, and they put 'Isa before (Signed) M- T- Mohammed by various proofs from their Gospel. The Journal-The Khutba referred They have printed a number of to has reached us in the post, and we find that it was printed at the Khutbas, which they have distributed Nile Mission Press, Bulaq, Cairo. among the Moslems. Among these Now, the printing of such publicais the Khutba called "The Noble Vic- tions, in which their writers investitim," which the Honorable Sheikh gate the religion of Islam upon such Abdul Fattah referred to last week a plan as that, and their distribution, in this paper. Then, before very especially in country districts, must long, they came to my own village doubtless affect the public safety in at the time of the prophet's birthday a way that will not please the author- (upon whom be prayers and peace), ities, for Mohammedans in the towns and cities have enough brains and and distributed another Khutba on knowledge to enable them to reply to the Moulid (birthday), containing these attacks with strong proofs, but every kind of insult, abuse, and ex- in the country, among illiterate peoposure of the words of the Moslems ple, there is no one that can defend and their book, according to their his religion.

On that account we ask the Egyp- own sons, and the evil constitution, tian Government to intervene in this which is theirs by nature. matter, in order to protect the pub- They say that Mohammed is not a lic safety.-EDITOR OF THE JOURNAL.

prophet, as the Moslems hold, but [Where are the opposing proofs?- that Olrist 'Isa (upon him be peace), A. T. u.] H1 will place no "alue on an?tbing 11 ba"e or ma? poaaea9, ercept in relation to tbe 1king~om of ~briat."

-lDauih 1h,ingstone

~"L Xc:- ~c(/ractord

/;T It c t!!7 (l Lj. b't AT.1 ))c (f-/ A- q: u ;;Z (":":liJl ) f !:., '"11111/ 7 A i ) . . 51 f/{ ./'? 'J FJ:;J., ?). Effi })-.1,2 y(l e ) ( ?r 7 A ;Y -S J ~ (L 20c /.!..!.!.!.!.!J.' ot: 2 (J2 / I- ~ o L/ )' ~ ED i/-> 7' /f i) fV') C 2 -:2 ) H 2 ,}:(. I} 31)(( tJ Isf~oI.l.!/~lt.l-(.l.J -;) .-JI< ~ '3'J~-)-!t'!::-h~- f"I 2t– 13 cO U i I't – ')) ~ £. 3 – t .-1 J. (VT- – • J.t -'Z – J.;to (',L •• C C) – 'l of- '7 – I Zu .~ ~_.!. …. '1-=:'f,t GG II( '! 'J $oj j ……. .t; [ – z.;!roJo – I J~~ ('.J.<zrL – ~""J ),."

rlat~!!!S~~h p;~~h t~:tt E~~nrg~lhisahJ,h:uqs:u~aOl~lfyatm~sa.deIIrqnu~etnn;l~y~yoErp'tVwtivs~tae~d~'eto':!!die!c!esiv(e:-n~saehe~~bae~lofw~.':~e;Thi~e:r~ee;id;exp~r~oebea~b~ly~~in:o:tCta~. ~~l.!ePttc!riToc~f'ga:n~y: letters at all are o.nly fO~I,.n lan.KU8Sc In the whole. Smith's ignorance is shown by the two errors in spelling the title word.

Jllirlt Lift4: .trfbackWOlrcb), H, 4, …. , (, L. 4, C. t,A,'t.l.n.c.8w1, 4withs, T, U. Z.·ct" 8."). &co~ Liu: g, ….., 1. A, t.2.ffbactwanis. H. r-" …….. St 3. I.II g. – –Ibackwards. t,:.Sbackw1.rcla, Nt Z. ft:rntf ,the pag~ bottom up mak~1 clear t.h~ fraud of several letters E "he, aSlty of the claim tl!.at,theo "plates" were engraved in America in lines 2 ttl 7' turning endwise shows sfeavcetratlhamt otrht~ about 400 A. D: is further shown by the bo"o'krs"K~fni::nc:~.r oi"!~:e:;h ~~~ 'p;::h~s.. I1(S:I~t1La~:tt"Cit~aj~~~~; ~i::ila/~~~s ca~~ }~u:jO{~~~f~:v~or~~~ b!~k., :MormoA Reduced fac-simi1e of the "caractors" fabricated by Joseph Smith in 1828 to support his claim to having the "gold plates" for the Book of Mormon. This one page is sufficient alone to prove lformonism a fraud, (See the explanation below the "caractors.") MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY-II BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel Mission IV. Mormonism as a System of Religion (a) There are many Gods, of whom Adam is the "god» of this and Morals world and the one to be worshiped by its inhabitants. Both of these This phase of Mormonism is more ideas are official doctrine, tho many important than alI the foregoing put Mormons of the better class repudiate together, tho usually given hardly a them both. Yet numbers have told tithe of the attention bestowed on us that they worshiped Adam, and one of their most frequently used them. For it is the only thing which hymns makes Joseph Smith now a "god," and ascribes divine powers to could make the others at all possi- him. hIe, in the very nature of the case; it is the fundamental cause, while "Hail to the Prophet, ascended to they are somewhat superficial results; heaven! and in it is the only key to the un- Traitors and tyrants now fight him derstanding of all the rest. Hence we must consider briefly some funda- in vain; mentals of Mormonism as a religion, Mingling with Gods, he can plan for his false tho it be in every essential. . brethren, The fundamental and formative Death can not conquer the hero factor in any religion is its doctrine again." of God; whether right or wrong, it will bring all the other parts of the "Are there more Gods than one? Yes, system into essential harmony with many."-Catechism, p. I3, (also see quotaitself sooner or later, if allowed to tions below). operate. "He" [Adam] "is our Father and our 1. The Mormon doctrine of God- God, and the only God with whom we the basis of the system. (The quota- have to do."-Brigham Young, !. of D., tions are from Mormon writings.) 1. 50.

(0) These 'were all formerly hu-

man beings on this or some other (e) As a divinity gets power enough over the forces of nature he earth, becoming "gods" by an evolutionary process. goes into some unoccupied corner of space and there organizes a new "God Himself was once as we are world out of the chaotic matter there now, and is an exalted Man."-Joseph (we are not responsible for the con- Smith,!. of D., VI; p. 4. "And you have tradictions of Mormon theology) and got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, goes to it with one of his "wives" the same as all Gods have done before and begins to populate it with bodies you."-Jos. Smith, f. of D., VI., 4; Camp. for the spirit babies of the "gods" 283. Liabona, Dec. 5, 19II, gives the whole already mentioned. These spirit babies these are taken, approvingly. were born of the "flesh-and-bone"

(c) They are male and female, and "gods" and goddesses, in the other with their former human marriage re- world, and are allowed to come here lations, (especially if polygamous), and enter bodies, in order that they still continued; and sex-propagation is their "chief glory;" the more chil- may go on and become divinities. Adam was the "god" who thus ordren, the greater the "god," as each rules over his own posterity only. ganized this world (creation is ridi- Their number is constantly increasing culed by Mormonism) and thus beas Mormons die and "evolute" into came its "god," as already stated. new divinities. "In that endless future, new worlds, "When our Father Adam came into systems of worlds and universes will be created from the exhaustless store of the garden of Eden, he came into it eternal matter, and made the habitation of the ever-increasing posterity of the with a celestial body, and brought Eve, Gods. Let no one fear-there is room for all this multiplying and increasing in one of his wives, with hirn."-Brigham limitless space."-New Witness, 474-5.

Young, f. of D., I. 50. "One great object of the creation of the world, was that bodies might be "Each God, through his wife or wives prepared for those spirits who already existed, and who, when they saw the raises up a numerous family of sons and earth formed, shouted for joy."-Taylor, M ed. and At., 130. daughters: for each father and It follows from the above that mother will be in a condition to multi- such "gods" must all be sinners, for ply for ever and ever."-The Seer, I. 37. no human being but Christ ever lived By this process "the race of the Gods without sin; while polygamy and lying, of which their own books acis perpetuated," and by it, in connection cuse these supposed "gods," are cer- tainly sins. with the rest of Mormonism, "man will "Adam found himself in a position yet attain unto the power of the God- that compelled him to disobey one of the requirements of God."-f. E. Talhead, and like his Father-God-his mage, Art. of F., 68. "God's plan in re- lation to man was that he should fall" chief glory will be to bring to pass the -Pres. Taylor, Mediation and Atonement, 187. eternal life and happiness of his poster- And any such beings, if they exity."-B. H. R~berts, New Witness, 4(j2.

(d) They have fleshly bodies.

Speaking of polygamists only: "Worlds will be filled with their generations and they will ascend to the majesty and splendor of the Gods on high."-Mor. Doc. 51-2.

"There is no other God in heaven but that God who has flesh and bones."- f as. Smith, Camp. 287. "Jesus Christ and the Father are two persons, in possessing every organ, limb, and material part that man possesses."-Key 42.

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

isted, would not be gods at best, but for the most part swallowing it only human beings grown large, with whole and without the least apparent all their faults and limitations, just impediment to their intellectual and as paganism teaches. So Mor- theological digestive apparatus, tho it monism teaches directly that its is never digested. "gods" can not be in more than one place at once-as is, of course, true The simple fact is, as shown by of any being having flesh and bones. the above quotations and many others, It is also true that none of the that Mormonism is simply a modern other attributes of God could belong phallic paganism; its doctrines reto any such being; he could not be volving around the idea of propagaeither eternal, unchangeable, spirit, tion through physical sex, in both trinity, omnipresent, omnipotent, om- worlds. It is impossible to analyze it niscient, invisible, perfect, infinite in down to anything else. Fuller statelove or otherwise, holy, or the only ments, in quotations, can be found in one of his kind; all of which are "True Mormon Doctrine," "The Priimperatively taught by the Bible and vate Doctrines of Mormon Theology" good reason as characteristics of the and "The Truth About God," by the true GOD. The foregoing doctrine writer (I 5c.). is clearly pagan in almost every feature; and the counterpart of its 2. The Doctrine of Christ-No every detail may be found in the Trinity. The Trinity is openly jeered mythologies of heathenism, while at, and the first so-called "Article of every point is, of course, squarely Faith" (the whole of these are incontradictory to the Word of God. tended as a blind more than a trt~e Indeed, aside from the licentious statement of faith), which seems to features of the worship of Venus and teach the Trinity, is explained to Bacchus, one might search in vain mean three separate Gods, of whom through all heathenism to find a the Father and Son have fleshly doctrine of God more entirely con- bodies, but the Holy Ghost has not. trary to the Word and reason than The Holy Spirit is a different being is this of Mormonism to-day. And still, the permeating light and life of the above is no out-of-date teaching, the universe. "Every tree and stone but is held NOW, and is officially has a spirit, everything has a spirit," taught. One of the Mormon journals said a good and prominent Mormon published Joseph Smith's worst last summer to the writer. "sermon" on this subject only a year ago, with foot-notes to prove it by Like other human beings, Christ B. H. Roberts, the foremost Mormon had pre-existence as the spirit son of writer, and editor of the young men's some ex-human god and goddess. publications. It is astounding that His earthly life began, not by the such a renascence of paganism miracle of the Bible, but by the comshould be able to obtain even passing ing down of the fleshly "Adam-God" credence in this age; but we find to Mary; and instead of being the both the leaders craftily defending its double, divine-human nature which worst points and the common people the Bible teaches, he is simply a human physical, "elder brother" of us all, born as above. (The doctrine is contradictory and irreconcilable

here.) He is generally believed to one ordered by God in his infinite wis- have been married in polygamy to Mary and Martha at Cana, which dom. Q. Did Adam and Eve lament or was his own wedding feast; and by these he had children (base interpre- rejoice because they had transgressed tation of Isa. 53:10). the commandment. .? A. They "The Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by rejoiced and praised God."-Catechism, the Holy Ghost. And who is the Father? He is the first of the human 32,33; Comp.4. family."-Brigham Young, J. of D., I; 50. 4. No Conception of the Atone- "We say it was Jesus Christ who was ment. With the Mormon idea of married (at Cana, to the Marys and Christ as himself debased to a sinful Martha) whereby he could see his seed level, and that of sin itself almost an- before he was crucified."-Apostle O. nihilated, there is slight need or pos- Hyde, sermon. sibility of atonement by Christ. So their doctrine on this point also must 3. Conceptions of Sin and Righteous- be untrue and contradictory to the ness Lacking. With the worship of Bible and fundamental doctrine of a "god" who is sinful, as we have Christianity from the beginning. seen, neither abhorrence of sin nor Hence, too, its counterfeit of the love of righteousness is logically pos- Lord's Supper dt:ops out the symbol sible; for both alike are mutually of the blood shed for sin, and substiconsistent and objects of worship in tutes mere water; and this while its the divinity. The being one worships stock charge against us is that we is his ideal; he can rise no higher, "have changed the ordinances I" and if already higher is bound to sink to its level in time, because if "The Atonement made by Jesus Christ honest with his ideals he is bound to strive to attain them. Hence we brought about the resurrection from the find, both theologically and in practical life among the people, no real dead, and restored life."-Taylor, M. and abhorrence of sin on the one hand or love of righteousness on the other; A., I78. (See B. of M., Alma 42 :22.) The moral distinctions have largely been annihilated by such wicked theology, atonement "signifies the deliverance . . . as is inevitable. One might go through the many hundreds of Mor- of the earth and everything pertaining mon reports of their sermons in the writers' library, such as the News to it, from the power which death has constantly publishes, and not find one idea of sin or righteousness above the obtained over them through the translevel of mere expediency; the moral sense is dulled and distinctions largely gression of Adam. . Redemption obscured. from personal sins can only be obtained "We ought to consider the fall of our first parents as one of the great steps through obedience to the requirements to eternal exaltation and happiness, and of the gospel [Mormon ceremonies] and a life of good works."-Comp., 8, 9.

5. Four Bibles-Continuous Reve- lation. Before Mormonism can foist its own system on the world it must get rid of Christianity. It must teach the incompleteness and unre- liability of the Bible, and its own powers as a modem channel of con- tinuous revelation from God. So, from Smith down, these have been fundamental doctrines. One of the saddest things we meet among Mor- mons is their intrained distrust of the Word of God; and one of the

most striking of encouraging things "exaltation" in one of the degrees of is the fact that, notwithstanding this, heaven, of which the highest is occu- God still gives his Word so much pied by polygamists and others who force with them as he does, in spite have become "gods"-not a very atof their teaching, that the Bible is tractive prospect! Grace, gift, faith unreliably translated, that much has and forgiveness are all unknown to been lost out of it, etc. Mormonism in this connection, and, indeed, are often ridiculed when men- "Add all this imperfection to the un- tioned. The heathen idea of paying certainty of the translation, and who, in off for sins with good deeds is almost his right mind, could, for one moment, universaIly the limit of ideas on this suppose the Bible in its present form subject. One of the most painful exto be a perfect guide? Who knows that periences among the people is to find even one verse of the whole Bible has their almost entire ignorance and escaped pollution, so as to convey the even frequent ridicule of these very same sense now that it did in the ABC ideas of the New Testaoriginal?"-Apostle Pratt, Divine Auth. of ment. As a Mormon woman in B. of M., .p. 218. Idaho said to the writer, when asked what she thought we must do to be "The living oracles [priestly revela- saved, "0, if r do more good than tions now1 are worth more to the Lat- I do evil, I'll get to heaven after I've ter-Day Saints than all the Bibles, etc." been punished for the sins I've com- -Apostle M. W. Merrill, Conference, S. L. mitted;" the statement being affirmed City, Oct., r897. also by dozens of others to whom it was quoted. They generally ridicule A common idea is that the Bible the idea of any hell, tho their own was God's revelation for a bygone books are full of it; thus making age and the European continent; salvation consist only in getting to while the Book of Mormon was for some degree of "exaltation;" the this continent and the same bygone teaching being also that all but a age, and the Doctrine and Covenants very few will so attain, after their is for this continent and age both; purgatorial experiences. (See quotathey also believe in the Pearl of Great tion under Atonement.) Price. Such ideas rob the Word of its value and power; but in spite of The results of such ideas are now them it miraculously holds greater and everywhere just what they were power for almost any Mormon than in Paul's time (Rom. 9 :30-32)- the other books, tho the living voice lowering the standard to match the of their leaders stilI eclipses alI in immoral life as the failure to raise the minds of many. The Bible is the life to the true standard becomes used vastly more than even ten years manifest. And this is always a charago, and will surely vindicate its real acteristic of Mormonism in practical character in time. life. There is no hope of help from its sinful, ex-human deities, nor in a 6. Salvation by Deeds and Ordi- Christ who is not the Christ of the nances Only. Since the death of Bible, nor in a salvation which is at Christ was only to produce a physical the best like trying to lift oneself by resurrection, in which good and bad alike share, we are left to good works for salvation, so far as any is needed. Indeed, their idea of salvation is merely the obtaining of an

his own bootstr.aps. Hence the moral small attendance .and the seeming or level of Mormonism is and always real impossibility of treating upon must remain very low, except as it some of the very things which they is influenced by Christianity from need most to learn. There are, peroutside in spite of itself. We have haps, 120 schools now in operation in not room to consider this phase of the Utah and the eastern (Mormon) part subject, tho very important, further of Idaho, with probably 10,000 memthan to say that instead of Mormon- bers. dom being the paradise on earth often portrayed by the Mormon Next in order of time came preach- "elder" on his proselyting errands ing services and the church. Accordoutside, after 20 years' experience the ing to the best figures at hand, writer is compelled to say that it which are not complete, there are seems to him the lowest moral level about 100 churches and regular of all the nine places in five States preaching-stations in Utah and conin which he has lived. Yet the people tiguous Mormon territory. The Bapare far better than the pagan, phallic tists have about II, the Congregationsystem by which they are enthralled; alists about 12, the Disciples 1, the because very many of them have Episcopalians about 16, the Methodcome out of Christian churches, as ists and Presbyterians each about 35, honestly deceived by a system which and the Lutherans about 7. Perhaps hid its realities from them as are J8 of the whole are self-supporting, the adherents of Christian Science or tho usually barely so; the total memother religious fads. The good they bership is about 8,000, and the atbring over helps neutralize the bad tendants nearly all non-Mormons. into which they have come. The 1,10rmons are often "counseled" to keep away, and are always With all the foregoing facts as the taught that Christian ministers are background, we are now ready to ask counterfeits, working merely for the great question, money and sect, and the churches spurious; a very small proportion What is the Remedy for the Mormon only of the Mormons are ever in at- tendance at these services. Evil? Next came the mission school The political, financial, social and work; and for many years it was the religious characteristics of Mormon- largest and most effective agency for ism which have been pointed out are the Kingdom which we have ever had. the indications by which any rem- But the public school has now covedy which will succeed must be ered the field of secular education chosen. Let us glance, in passing, well, and only about a half-dozen at the work which has already been mission schools remain, with as many clone. academies; and the latter are finding their pathway made increasingly diffi- The Sabbath-school was the first cult by the incoming high-schools. form of Christian work in Utah. Consecrated by the life-blood of its The mission school was intended first superintendent at the hands of largely as a religious agency as well Mormon hatred, it has endured until as intellectual; the scholars daily now. Its value in helping the Mormon people has been limited by their

TO-DAY AND ITS

learned Bible truth and on Sunday reach them as well as others with attended the services which the His gospel. In pursuit of stich an teacher held-perhaps the only ones idea, several forms of traveling work for many miles around. Now a num- have been in operation among the ber of such places are without any Mormons. The American Tract So- Christian work, while the buildings ciety for some years had one or two stand in reproachful neglect and the men at work selling good books from children of Gentile and Mormon house to house. The American Sunalike go to be taught that there are day-school Union has also had one many gods, of whom Joseph Smith or two workers in the field for some was a prophet, with all the other years, founding several schools. The UTAH GOSPEL MISSION EVANGELISTS WITH THEIR GOSPEL WACONS false and debasing tenets of Mor- Baptists have had one or two men monism; and later they intermarry in wagons; the American Bible Soand increase the Mormon dynasty. ciety has had several workers, tho for some years now working mainly The gospel is the power of God through the Utah Gospel Mission. unto salvation only when it is made to come strongly into contact with the This Utah Gospel Mission, of souls in need; and since the 11Of- Cleveland, is the result of a broad, mons will not come to us in any experimental and very careful study great measure to be taught the Bible of all the factors in the problem of way, it is perfectly clear that we reaching the Mormon people with must go to them or fail of carrying what might be called a fair gospel out the final command of Christ to chance.

It was incorporated in I900, with 1110st heartily in favor of having law a Board including members of various do all that it can do; but let us denominations; and its every detail cease making the mistake of expect- fits the peculiar needs of the people. ing it to do things entirely outside of The "sect and salary" objections are its province or power. And until an met by going without both, finding amendment to the national Constitu- friends to help meet actual, eCOnom- tion is passed, the national govern- ical expenses as they occur. Its ment has no power at all to inter- workers live in great gospel wagons fere in such matters in any State; the year round, visiting all the homes while Utah laws, tho good, are prac- and holding meetings outdoors, in tically null because Mormons will meeting-houses or dance-halls, so never enforce them against themselves.

planned as to be most attractive and Others haye expected that secular useful. N early all the 550 odd set- education would correct the evil. The tlements (450 with no local Chris- statement of a skeptical professor in tian work), have been visited three one of the largest Utah schools some times in about I I years of the work, years ago is instructive in this re- making about 180,000 visits, holding gard : "When I came here, six years 2,000 meetings with 160,000 present, ago, I thought that education would and using over 13,000,000 pages of solve the problem. But since I have special literature; while in the East seen some of their brightest young it has done a large work of public men go even to foreign lands and information, also. In character the come back with a string of degrees work is educational-evangelistic; first after their names, and as much Mor- seeking to make the great truths of mons as ever, I have given that all the Bible clear and strong to the peo- up." "How do you explain it?" the ple, and then to secure the undivided writer asked. "Vias their secular surrender of heart to the God thus education only so much added power perceived and to all His truth. behind their old religious ideas, which Many persons have the idea that education had left untouched, or was some sort of legal measures will it because of social or financial rea- solve the lJormon problem. But sons after they returned, or both?"

such surely forget that the evil is "I guess it was both," he replied; fundamentally that of a false re- and such is doubtless the fact. Secu- ligion, and that so long as the leaders lar education does not touch the can keep their grip on the religious sorest spot of need, tho it helps by nature of the people (no matter cultivating thought and giving. a whether sincercly or not) they have broader basis of facts. True re- that which gives control in finance, ligious education is necessary till they . politics, family relations, residence can see the great religious facts to and everything else; and that hence which their false training has blinded there can be no real cure except one them as others are sometimes color- which shall correct .their religion. blind. Ordinarily they get nothing in Law can help suppress outward po- their meetings and reading, but the lygamy or other crime; but that is pagan ideas of Mormonism, from one about all it can do. The writer is end of the year to the other; and

TO-DA YAND ITS

these are presented in the most at- and will triumph if its messengers tractive and reasonable ways possi- are faithful and sufficiently numerous. ble, "to deceive if possible the very As long as Mormonism sends out elect." In similar circumstances we perforce 1,000 young men a year to would believe as they do-and far recruit for itself, each without salary more deeply than many pro£est Chris- and finding his expensts as he can tians believe their doctrines, because from friends and enemies, we must far more intensely indoctrinated. The be stirring to do what may be done only real cure for such religious dis- for the Kingdom against their aggresease lies in reversing the process by sive system; and strong men ought some means, so that the people shall to be offering . themselves in plenty gradually learn the truth instead of to help carry the light back to them. error:, and shall become really converted to Christ. The process must There are two ways to prevent necessarily be slow to be genuine; Mormons from getting many conbut it may none the less be real and verts: one is to keep people taught thorough. God is working; let us work by all possible methods which in the truth of the Bible so well that will lead to this end. The traveling they can not be deceived by false work of the Utah Gospel Mission is doctrine; the other is to so inform especially important, as the only way the public about Mormonism that yet found to reach the whole people people can not be made to besystematically and with the methods lieve untruths when these "elders" and messages suited to their needs. come. It is time that pulpit and press All other forms of Christian work alike are teeming with the facts on mentioned should be continued, espe- both these lines till all are informed cially the Sabbath-school and church and awakened. Dr. Kinney's book, work; and these should be made "Mormonism, the Islam of America," more effective by greater versatility is exceedingly valuable, as are also of effort. Let no one be discouraged many tracts issued by various houses. about the Mormon field; tho it is the Upon the faithfulness of Christians hardest in the world, the gospel of to the work thus needed in the TVesl Christ is stronger than that of Satan and elsewhere depends the ou/com.: of the Mormon issue.

It. PRESBYTERIAN" MISSION SCHOOL IN UTAH

R. MOTT IN THE FAR

CONFERENCES IN INDIA IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS HE "imperialist of sire to know more about His claims. These inquirers are to be enrolled mT Christianity," as Dr. R. in Bible classes, and much follow-up F. Horton calls John work must be done, for very few R. Mott, after wit- committed themselves definitely to the nessing his recent work Christian .life. in India, is just now concluding a tour of Asia as "the One of the most notable consegeneral of a far-flung battle line quences of these meetings was the which is bent on conquering the closer fellowship among the Chrisworld." As chairman of the con- tian leaders of all denominations in tinuation committee appointed by the Madras, as a result of the prepara- Edinburgh WorM Missionary Con- tory united prayer anu effort. ference, in 1910, Dr. Mott may he said to have gone as the special am- These conferences, held in Madras, bassador from the home church to Bombay, J ubbulpore, Allahabad, Lathe mission field. His schedule pro- hore and Calcutta, were conducted on vided for about seven weeks in the similar lines. From 50 to 70 dele- Indian empire, six weeks in China, gates were present at each, including five days in Korea, and three weeks Indians and foreigners, and reprein Japan, ending April 20th. The senting all denominations. They dereports of the conferences in India voted themselves to the disc11ssion of may be taken as typical of the gen- a syllabus of topics, which had been eral purposes and methods of the prepared by the chairman, in conwhole tour. sultation with missionary leaders in Europe and North America, with Sectional conferences were held in the continuation committee and its Rangoon, Burma, in Colombo, Cey- special committees, and with mislon, and in six cities of the Indian sionaries and native leaders on the peninsula. In each of these centers field. It covered the principal problarge meetings for students were also lems of missionary theory and pracheld by Dr. Mott and Mr. Sherwood tise, and the recommendations of each Eddy. In Madras, the sessions of the conference upon these points were conference occupied the daylight embodied in formal findings, to be hours, and the five evenings were presented to the national conference, given to student gatherings, for which which convened in Calcutta from careful preparation had been made: December 18th to 21St. Admission w:ts by ticket only, and the demand for these exceeded the This great gathering may be concapacity of the hall, which seated sidered one of the most significant over 2,000. Christ was clearly pre- ever held in India. It was significant sented as the only source of that in its personnel, its methods, its higher type of character which is declarations upon missionary quesessential both for the individual and tions old and new, and its plans for for the nation, and some 300 stu- the future. Five delegates were elected dents signed cards e~pressing a de- by each sectional conference, and about as many more were selected by Dr. Mott from India at large, making associated with it, plans that will in- 58 in all. This small number in- clude the whole range of the Chriscluded representatives of the ancient tian program as it is brought to bear Syrian Church of the Malabar Coast, upon these multitudinous peoples, of British, German, Danish, Swedish plans that will not leave great areas and American societies of every de- that we will continue to call unoccunomination, of the Young Men's and pied fields, plans that will take in Young Women's Christian Associa- the citadels or Gibraltars, in front of tions, and the Bible Society, 3 bishops which we will not flinch-in a word, of the Church of England, 7 women, plans that will be adequate to include and I I Indians. The last item is, this vast, complex Indian situation perhaps, the most significant of all. in all its wondrous unity as Christ Foremost among the Indian delegates sees it." He went on to point out stood Rev. V. S. Azariah, since con- that the realization of these plans secrated as the first Indian bishop of calls for a larger dynamic, not an the Church of England. There were increase of machinery. "God is not two lawyers, the secretary of the mu- calling us to new organization, but nicipality of Benares, the secretary He is calling us to new power." of the Indian National Missionary Finally, in this opening session, the Society, and several professors. chairman struck the keynote of the Among these may be mentioned Dr. succeeding days, in emphasizing God's S. K. Datta, of the Forman Christian call to larger cooperation and unity, College, in Lahore, who represented to participation in "this triumphant India at the Conference of the movement, the most characteristic World's Student Christian Federa- movement in Christendom at the tion, held in Denmark, in 1902. His present time, this drawing together aunt, Miss Bose, a missionary of the of the followers of Christ of every Church of England in the Punjab, name." had the honor of being the one In- The conference resolved itself into dian woman among the delegates. committees, to deal with the follow- The statesmanlike qualities of Dr. ing SUbjects: Cooperation, Survey Matt, which have led President Wil- and Occupation, the Indian Church son to offer him the post of Minister and Indian Leadership, Mass Moveto China, were never more evident ments, Christian Education, Christhan in his handling of this gather- tian Literature, Medical Missions, ing. But it was the statesmanship . 'Vomen's Work, the Training of Misof the Kingdom of God that was in- sionaries, the European and Anglovolved. His address on the opening Indian Community. They spent the evening of the conference challenged second day in separate sessions, rethe delegates to hear the voice of viewing and coordinating the findings God calling them into very large of the six sectional conferences on things, "things worthy of a great these heads. They were instructed, God who has great designs." He also, to bear in mind the resolutions interpreted this call as a summons, of the Madras Decennial Conference first to "plans that will include the and of the Commissions of the Edinwhole of the Indian empire and all burgh Conference, and to determine

whether, in view of the needs of service should be more fully empha- India as a whole, other matters called sized, in order that a larger number for findings or recommendations. It of the highest type of men and was an unusual sight when the ver- women might offer themselves to it. andahs and public rooms of the The need of evangelistic work with Grand Hotel, in Calcutta, were filled the deprest classes, among whom the with groups of earnest men and remarkable mass movements toward women, bent on the solution of the Christianity are taking place, was great missionary problems of India. fully recognized. Another point on which the gathering agreed was the The results of their deliberations importance of the production and were presented to the conference on distribution of Christian literature, the following day, for discussion and both for the training of the Chris- action. Only such resolutions as were tian and the winning of the non- approved by a two-thirds majority Christian. were incorporated in the findings of the conference, which have been is- On the question of the training of . sued in a pamphlet, called the most missionaries, . the main point empha- valuable forty pages that have ever sized was that the missionary should been published for Christian mis- have as thorough a knowledge as sionary work in India. These de- possible of the history and religions cisions are significant in their bearing of India before leaving home, but upon what may be cColled both the that the practical study of the ver- older and the newer questions of mis- naculars should be left until the arri- sionary policy. On the subject of val on the field. Union language educational missions, for example, it schools for missionaries are being es: was agreed that, tho education is be- tablished in certain centers, and meet coming more costly, its efficiency a real need. must be maintained. There was some discussion of the various aims One of the most striking features of Olristian education in India, the of the newer day in Indian missions strengthening of the Church, the con- is the place given in the conference version of the non-Christian, the to the question of the Indian Church spread of Christian ideals throughout society, but the conference declined and Indian leadership. The findings to fix the order of importance of these aims. on this subject seem of sufficient im- The committee on medical missions portance to be quoted at length. reported that there had been a faIl- ing off in the number of candidates "This conference notes with pro- for medical missionary service, altho, found thankfulness to God that, as in spite of government and mission- the outcome of Christian effort in ary effort, it is estimated that there this empire, there is riow .an Indian are still Ioo,OOO,OO8 people beyond Church firmly established which, not scientific medical help. It was urged only in its numerical growth, but also that the Christian, as well as the in the reality and vigor of its spirit- humanitarian aspect of this form of ual life, in the development of its organization and growth of its mis- sionary zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. It is the conviction of this conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian

Church in reality the most efficient opportunity for the development of leadership, but will also tend, from factor in the Christian propaganda the first, to emphasize the fact that tlJe Indian Church, and not the forin -this land. To this end, it is es- eign missionary organization, is the permanent factor in. the evangelizasential that the Church in western tion of India."

lands should continue to cooperate The report of the Committee on Survey alld Occupation also marked in the further development of the the arrival of a lIew day, a day of large vision, and of scientific methods Indian Church, that it may most ef- as well. It was agreed that a com- prehensive missionary· study of the fectively accomplish its providential entire country should be undertaken by a paid secretary and staff, in order mission in the regeneration of India. to discover the identity and extent of its occupation by missionary forces, While this conference be- and to make the unoccupied areas definitely known. It is more or less lieves that the Indian Church should vaguely realized that there are vast stretches of territory in India in continue to receive and absorb every which no missionary effort is being carried on. Readers of Dr. Samuel good influence which the Church of M. Zwemer's book, "The Unoccu- pied Mission Fields," will remember the West may impart to it, it also how he summons statistics to prove that even in this; the oldest and the believes that in respect of fotms and best occupied missionary field, there are great areas in Eastern Bengal, in organization, the Indian Church Central India, in Sindh, and espe- cially in the native states, such as should have entire freedom to develop Bundelkhand, Gwalior and Bhopal, which are deserving of that name. on such lines as will conduce to the The missionary army now encamped in India is attempting far-reaching most natural expression of the spirit- strategy in this contemplated survey of the whole country, with a view to ual instincts of Indian Christians. its occupation. Dr. Mott immediately guaranteed the securing of the $2,500 This conference rejoices to which is estimated as the cost of the first year's work, so, with the finding recognize widespread indications of of the investigator, the carryillg out of the plan is assured. the awakening of a true spirit of This united action is 111 itself sufsacrifice and service in the Indian ficient evidence of the spirit of co- Church, and especially the inspiration operation which characterized the sessions. But there was a report on which the growing Student Christian Movement is bringing to Christian students all over India, leading them to offer themselves for direct Chris- tian work. This conference regards it as of primary importance that every suitable effort should be made to present the highest ideals of sac- rifice and service to our Christian youth, so that the best type of con- secrated leadership may be secured for the Christian Church. . .

This •conference desires further to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually-minded men and women are discovered, churches and missions should make a real and unmistakable advance by placing I n- dians on a footing of complete equal- ity, in status and responsibility, with Europeans, and thus open for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of mis- sionMY activity. This con- ference is of opinion th;..t all posi- tions of responsibility made available for Indian Christians should be re- lated to church organizations rather than to those of foreign missionary societies. This will not only provide

cooperation, which seems to have tion of important interests." These been the central point of the whole councils are to be permanent bodies, conference. It was a statesmanlike and are to elect a national council, document, presented by the brilliant which it is hoped wiII adequately chairman of the committee, Bishop voice the missionary sentiment of the Lefroy, who began his missionary entire country, and will act as a concareer in India as a member of the necting link between the several pro- Cambridge Mission, in Delhi, who vincial councils and the Edinburgh has served for years as Bishop of Continuation Committee. The specific Lahore, and who has recently been functions of this national council appointed the Metropolitan of all have not been defined, and will, India, with his headquarters in Cal- doubtless, take some unexpected cutta. It dealt with the treatment forms as time goes on, but there is of questions which are likely to no doubt that there is a large field of cause friction between various mis- service before it in the unifying of sions, such as overlapping of work, activities which have hitherto been a uniform scale of payment for na- carried on independently, and in tive teachers and helpers, the exer- making cooperation not an abstract cise of discipline, and the reception ideal, but a reality. Meanwhile, the of members from other missions. The Indian Conference, like the great report dealt also with cooperation in gathering in Scotland, which is reits broader and more comprehensive sponsible for its existence, has a Conaspects, and outlined methods by tinuation Committee of its own. To which these may be achieved. It is this select body, to which both forin these plans for future united eigners and Indians belong, is enaction that the greatest significance trusted the completion of this great of the gathering may, perhaps, be scheme. found. The personal fellowship of the It is intended to organize repre- three days will prove to have been sentative missionary councils in the no small factor in bringing about areas from which the sectional con- such cooperation. The sessions of the -ferences just held were drawn, conference were held in the rooms namely, Madras Presidency, Bombay of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, but Presidency, Central Provinces and the delegates were all housed in one Central India, United Provinces, hotel. T'ime was found in "those Punjab and Rajputana, Northeast crowded hours of glorious life," as India and Burma. These councils the chairman himself called them, are to be made up of one repre- for an informal reception at Governsentative from each mission which ment House, where each one of the desires to participate, and one repre- delegates was presented by Dr. Mott sentative from each of such church to Lord Carmichael, Governor of organizations as shall be determined Bengal, and Lady Carmichael, ana upon by the provincial council, with where His Excellency exprest his certain additional representation from sympathy with the objects of the the larger missions, and some jointly conference. An informal meeting, elected members "for the representa- held one evening after dinner, with-

VS. ISLAM IN

out any prearrangement, is spoken of ence, and its broad program for the by several of the delegates as having future lay a further responsibility been one of the most memorable upon the home church. The army of events of the conference. Bishop missionaries which confronts the vast Whitehead, of Madras, spoke on the need of India needs not only to inquestion of church union, and some crease its power by cooperation, but of its present-day hindrances, and Dr. to be sustained by an adequate and Wilson, of Indore, who is called the intelligent support. The unifying and Apostle of Indian Federation, told consolidating work which has been of the progress that has already been accomplished and further planned for achieved, and the efforts that are should stimulate the church at home being made toward that end. In to do its part toward maintaining view of what seems to be a growing the courage and idealism of the demand on the part of many of the workers abroad. Those who have leaders of the Indian Christian com- hitherto been indifferent to the great munity for a comprehensive church missionary enterprise may well be organization adapted to the country, stirred to interest by the sight of an this discussion had especial signifi- united army, bent upon victory, and cance. organized to achieve it.

Some one has commented on the What the Continuation Committee note of triumphant thanksgiving and its chairman have accomplished which characterizes the findings of for missionary work in India has the conference. In this thanksgiving been largely repeated, along lines the church at home may well join. adapted to each country, in China, But the achievements of the confer- Korea and Japan.

CHRISTIANITY VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA * A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK ~I N the Island of Suma- a book that may be said to mark an tra, where the ]'vIoslem epoch in the scientific study of mis- sions to the Moslems. His attitude , propaganda has suc- toward Islam is naturally uncompro- mising and aggressive, for he is firm ceeded in winning over in the belief that the faith of the Prophet of Mecca can never bridge 3,500,000 converts from the gulf between heathenism and Christianity; it is a hindrance, rather – the population of 4,- than a help. As Dr. Zwemer says. in his introductory note: 000,000, Christian mISSIOnaries have "Islam is not a schoolmaster to also been more successful than in lead the pagan races to Christ. The pagan who becomes a Moslem also any other field, in their efforts to win becomes a fanatic in his opposition the followers of Mohammed to the standard of Christ.

Gottfried Simon, who for I I years was a missionary on the Island of Sumatra, has published the results of his observation and experience in .. Review of a remarkable book recently published, entitled "The Progress and Arrest of Islam in Sumatra," by Gottfried Simon. l1arshall Bros., London, 1912.

to Christianity, and shows at once lems confronting Christian mISSIOnthe strength, and weakness of Islam over against the Gospel, when the aries in Sumatra, and yet in no other Christian missions begin their work. The author's attitude is one of strict mission field have evangelical misadherence to the vital truths of Christianity, which makes the impact of sions met with such success among these two religions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the ur- Moslems as in the Dutch East Ingency, and the possibilities, of winning over the pagan races in Ma- dies. laysia and Africa before the advent "This fact utterly disposes of the of Islam, but makes clear no less, that the struggle against Islam itself anxious fear that exists even in some is not hopeless, but if carried on in mission circles that Mohammedans the spirit of the Gospel, is sure to are lost to the Gospel. The Gospel bring results." has enough for all; even the soul of the heathen Mohammedan yields Wherever the seeds of Islam have at last, if it is brought in active contaken root among the primitive peo- tact with the Gospel. This fact should encourage and reassure us in ples, the difficulties of reaching them the face of Moslem peril. We need greater confidence. More with the Gospel are doubled. Ani- than is desirable, Islam is beginning mism, with its cult of spirit, is difficult to prescribe the line of march for the evangelical missions. Doubtless, to understand, but when blended with we must succor first the peoples in a new world of ideas from Islam, immediate danger, but missionary the result is even more incompre- work is also possible among those hensible to the Western mind. "Hea- who have already been overtaken. then Mohammedans," as Mr. Simon May this prevent our undue haste. calls them, "live in a constant state A people that has gone over to Isof mental perturbation; with his lam is not on that account lost to lips he emphatically renounces hea- the Gospel."

thenism, while inwardly his soul still The first division of Mr. Simon's dallies with heathen conceptions, monumental work deals with the ·cohopes, and fears. There is a continuous wavering between the new and operative factors and the religious the old in the mind of the distracted motives which have led so many Maman. This present life is pleasant, but it is to be despised because of laysia pagans to accept Islam. His the vision of the Hereafter. The historical survey of Islam in Malay- Moslemized -pagan's religious zeal blazons itself abroad, and he is con- sia, from its beginnings in Java, in sumed with outward acts of piety, but all the time he suffers from the the fourteenth century, down to the old languor of fatalism, which does present day, is an authoritative exnot satisfy the soul. All this rends planation of Islam's progress. When the soul asunder." Christian missions were established One need only attempt to grasp the mental outlook of the heathen in Malaysia, early in the second half Animist and the Moslem conception of the nineteenth century, the progof God to realize the difficult prob– ress of Islam was arrested, and at the opening of the twentieth century the marvelous, the unheard of, has happened. The enemy has made no appreciable advance in 50 years. What are the reasons for the suc- cess of the Mohammedan propaganda in Malaysia? The heathen dislikes novelty, and clings to the faith of his

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

fathers. He likes to eat dogs, swine however, there is a prospect of his and monkeys, which are forbidden being received into the Mohammedan to Moslems. The heathen people world of the dead. Further, it is to also know the cruelty, cunning, and the advantage of young people of trickery of the Mohammedan, but a marriageable age to join Islam.

the Moslem teacher has his way of Non-Mohammedan young men have converting the heathen, making them difficulty in finding wives. Also, hea- think it a great privilege to be re- then girls show prefer~nce for Mo- ceived into the company of the faith- hammedans, as higher class youths.

ful. The Mohammedan suitor is accept- "The heathen is to be won, not by able to Mohammedan and heathen love, but by fear. He must be im- girls alike, whereas, the heathen prest. Uncivilized peoples are known young men can at best hope to marry to be attracted most by what im- heathen maidens. Thus, the young presses them. The ruthless person people have every encouragement to makes a strong impression, because join Islam." the heathen think that he would not make so bold without power to cor- A large part of Mr. Simon's book respond at his command. So the is devoted to describing and discus- Mohammedan does not care if the sing the factors that have aided Islam iJumediate effect of his behavior tow- in its triumphant progress across the ard the heathen is repellent. In the world. Islam, says the author, lacks long run the desire will be kindled even the good will to exercise a in the heathen one day to be able to moral influence on the heathen, and behave in like manner; in other does not combat their vices. Heathen words, himself to become a Moham- chiefs have become Mohammedans for material advantages, and to medan. Thus Islam does accomplisa strengthen their influence. If nothing else avails, they use force to perits end. Fire and sword ,are spent! Therefore, as ruthless an attitude toward believers as possible to inspire them with respect."

The difference between this and suade their followers that Islam is Christian methods is obvious, and best for their interests. There is no young native Christians have fre- question of a change of convictions. quently advised missionaries to adopt Islam does not maintain any mis- an arrogant and superior manner, like sionaries, as we understand the word, the Moslems, as the best means of in the Dutch East Indies. Traders winning the heathen. go out to seek first their own advan- The Mohammedan tries in every tage, and such conversiolJs as they way to make the native's life so in- bring about are a side issue, but are tolerable that he must perforce pro- helpful to their material interests.

fess Islam to enjoy any privileges or "There is a warmer welcome for freedom of action. The heathen can them from fellow believers, and also not be properly buried unless he be- protection. Converts are not so apt comes a Mohammedan, for he be- to complain of high prices. A debtor lieves that without any funeral rites who has been behind hand can even the dead man may be driven to cease- be threatened, in the last resort, with less wandering over the world. punishment in the hereafter. A "Buried with Mohammedan rites, couple of lusty curses from the Ko-

ran will overawe the newly converted wished to attend a Christian school, Mohammedan. The recent convert 'If yon attend that school you will has boundless respect, too, for the be hewn in half, from your head to man who has kissed the sacred black your feet, when you die. The onestone at Mecca." half which knows how to recite the Koran, will go to heaven. The other Tho the Mohammedans secretly half, which has gone to school, will despise the heathen, it is considered a go to helL'" work of merit to convert them. Thus, the Arabs, always greedy for gold, An oath was sacred to the Anioften give the chiefs money to win mist, for he feared God's curse on over their people to Islam. No at- himself and his posterity. Islam tempt, however, is made to stop hea- holds that a lie to an unbeliever is then practises after "conversion," ex- excusable, bu t an oilth on the Koran cept that certain laws concerning can be made invalid by placing somefood are insisted upon. "Converts" thing, say a pig's bristle, between are asked to wear Mohammedan the book and the head of the person dress, but they are not at first bound taking the oath. (The Koran is alby any very hard rules. Such super- ways placed on the head while taking ficial conversion of the heathen to an oath.) Islam can not involve an inner change of heart, such as will grip the In social and family life Islam has whole people. a degrading and malign influence. As polygamy receives divine sanction, Much has been written favorably there can be no enduring family ties. concerning Islam's prohibition of al- Prostitution flourishes in the East cohol among the negroes. In recent Indies, and the Mohammedans are years, since the natives began to imi- involved in it not only as frequenters, tate the European customs, and pass but as keepers of brothels. Married around spirits on festive occasions, life in Javanese villages is little more alcohol is gaining a strong hold in than disguised prostitution, and Java. "And we are bound to say during the pre-Islamic period, the that it is the Mohammedans, and women of Java enjoyed a much betespecially traders on the coast, and ter reputation than they do to-day. government officials in the interior, Now they enjoy scarcely any rights, who have led the way in the use of are merely the husband's chattels; spirits." hence manifold degradation, repudia- tion, and prevalence of divorce. Gambling, tho forbidden, is very general in Java and Sumatra. The "Islam completely ignores its most Arabs carryon an active trade in important educative duty, namely, opium, and smoking it, tho forbidden that of purifying family life among by orthodox law, is quite prevalent. the uncivilized peoples. The rela- Untruthfulness, the fundamental evil tively close bond of marriage is of heathenism, is actually fostered by loosened, and polygamy is encour- Islam. aged. The brutal egoism of the hus- band it does not combat. Islam has "What lies are spread among the not hallowed family life, nor given heathen about Christianity by Mo- woman her freedom." hammedan agitators! One teacher told the Mohammedan children who

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

Conversions to Christianity knows, however, the European's pur- pose in praising Islam, and so, when To "The Conversion of the Mo- it suits him, he says flattering things hammedan to Christianity," the au- about Christianity. In any case, the thor devotes some interesting chap- native is confirmed in the belief that ters, in which he examines the per- Christians have no religion, just as sonal difficulties in the way of the the Moslem teachers tell them." The acceptance of the Gospel. The Mos- Moslem considers the Christian unlem does not want to become a Christian, and the heathen's attitude at clean, for he eats forbidden food and first is much the same. Mohamme- drinks alcohol. He knows nothing dans, in their discussions, endeavor to of ceremonial ablutions; the very class Christians with unbelievers, and contact with a Christian, therefore, even those who have recently gone is defilement. over to Islam are determined in their opposition to Christianity. In Borneo, "That the Christian religion is out Mohammedans frequently call Chris- of date is deduced by the Mohamtian missionaries "angels of death" medans from the encomiums passed and "spirits of Satan." Many draw on Islam by Europeans. This is the conclusion from what they ex- often done with the best intentions, perience at the hands of certain out of a feeling that the native must Europeans, that Christians are actu- not be offended. But the native ally as godless as their Moslem always pricks up his ears when he teachers would have them believe. hears a word of commendation of Islam from the lips of a European. "Heathenism has much more the If the Christian himself says what appearance of a religion than Chris- the Mohammedan is always asserting, tianity. The latter has no external then, surely, it must be true." ordinances for every-day life, such as laws about food and fasting. In Islam's unfavorable position poheathenism there are prayers and sac- litically has not affected its widerifices, and a multitude of rules for spread belief in the ultimate triumph daily observance. Superstition, and its decrees indicate a much more re- of the Mohammedans over Chrisligious life according to Mohamme- tians. Even when compelled to dan ideas." It is unfortunate, says humble itself in the dust before some Mr. Simon, that many Europeans European power, Islam has always make no attempt to conceal their ir- been able to make the heathen peoples religion from the Moslems. "Some, with a smattering of modern mate- believe that it is invincible. Because rialism, will tell the native that there the Mohammedans, on the whole, is no God, that man was developed have become indifferent to religion, from' the brute beast, etc. Still others their conscience killed by the docthink that they will win the natives' confidence by forswearing Christian- trine of salvation by works, and faity and praising Islam. Men with- talism and truthfulness obliterated out any religion are, however, re- from their natures through the conpugnant to the Mohammedan. He stant deception of teachers, it must not be thought that this indifference makes them receptive of Christianity.

"The very earnestness of Christian preaching avails nothing- with the fathomless frivolity of the Moham- medan nature. They mock at the mis- sionary who attempts to awaken their

conscience, not only because of the parently trivial change of attitude is slackness of the national character, but because the Moslem spirit, while full of possibilities. delighting in idle speculations, shuns any appeal to conscience." "To my mind, it accounts for most of the conversions we have witnessed Great as the obstacles are in the in the past few years. In so far, namely, as Christianity has lost the'

path of Christian advance, Dr. Simon odium of not being a religion, the notes many encouraging signs that aversion of the Mohammedan for should enhearten those who are the Gospel has, to a large extent, working against great odds for the vanished. Arabs in Java have been triumph of God's kingdom. known to say: 'The missionary is no kafir. He is our friend. His medi- "The result of our mission to the cines and his prayers are potent for Mohammedans of Angkola, in Su- our sick.' A father whose son bematra, for instance, is not adequately comes a Christian in our schools, no represented by the mere number of longer curses him for his change of more than 7,000 baptized Christians faith, because Christianity is now and 1,000 catechumens. What is far recognized as a religion. People are, more important is the degree to therefore, no longer afraid to send which wide circles of Mohammedan their children to a Christian school."

population are wavering in their faith Mr. Simon reports that in the East to their own religion." Indies, year by year, Christians The mission schools being open to are gaining more and more the con- all, show the Mohammedan that his fidence of Mohammedans, and over- prejudices are unfounded; the chil- coming their antipathy. This is dren return home more obedient and shown in the friendly relations be- intelligent, and often are the means tween individual missionaries and of bringing their parents to accept Mohammedans, and in the latter's Christ. Islam, therefore, does all it contributions- in money and labor to can to counteract the influence of church buildings, schools, and even the mission school. missionaries' houses. Mohammedans Christian fellowship has also proved who are brought in intimate coritact an attraction to a people which has with believing Christians are willing always been communistic. "A spirit to acknowledge that they are true of peace rests upon our congrega- servants of God.

tions. The Moslem sees this. He The peaceful influences of Chris- knows the distraught condition of tian communities in the East Indies the Mohammedan community better have been recognized by the Dutch than we do, for we have the church authorities, who for years were afraid of the Apostolic age as our ideal. the Gospel might arouse Mohanime- The sharp contrast between that and dan fanaticism. "That short-sighted Islam binds believers together in a fear is being more and more replaced way that amazes the Mohammedan. by the very opposite opinion that, Contact with living Christianity, for purely political reasons, no ob- Christian love and evangelical faith, stacle should be put in the pathway have softened the Moslems' hard of the missions."

judgment of "unbelievers" in Su- According to the best estimates ob- matra. Christianity is recognized there tainable, there are over 35,000 Chris- by them as a real religion. This ap- tian converts from Mohammedanism

VS. ISLAM iN SUMATRA

in the Dutch East Indies. This is, in- mental character that any short re- deed, a remarkable showing. view of it mnst, of necessity, be in- "Christianity requires the com- adequate.

plete demolition of the old house; The author is optimistic, but he it does not wish to give anew, more appreciates the many obstacles in the elaborately decorated fa<;ade. All way of the Christian progress, and must become new. There must be a does not attempt to minimize the new birth, there must be a new man. strength and Cl111ning of the Moslem This is our gigantic task. This is opposition. There is mnch in his the work of the Spirit of God." book, however, that will cheer and The Mohammedan can not go over encourage those doubting hearts that to Christianity by degrees. To be- are to be found even in the Christian come a follower of Christ, he must camp, and arouse them to strQnger break completely with old beliefs and efforts and inspire them with greater principles, and throw aside the Mos- zeal. In these pages the pagan and lem conception Elf God. "In the na- Mohammedan character has been tive Christian community the Mo- studied and analyzed by a patient hammedans see the proof of the fact and scholarly observer, and so thor- that God's Spirit is creating a new oughly as to leave no possible detail creation. The native Christian com- in doubt. All who are laboring for munity is not to be compared with the Master, whether among pagans the heathen Mohammedan commu- and Moslems, or, indeed, in any mis- nity. No childlike faith is found sion field, are under obligation to Mr.

there, only fatalism. The Christian Simon for this masterly study of knows he is safe in God's fatherly nature, peoples and Moslems, and care. This completely transforms his for his description of the helps and attitude of mind, because ~ssured hindrances to Christian progress in protection means certain obligations. the Dutch East Indies. The author Fatalism makes a man lazy; God is is more than hopeful of the ultimate an incentive to action. Trust makes triumph of the Gospel over Islam, for freedom, but at the same time it but "we must so preach Christ to binds a man to that which has won the Moslem world that it shall rec- him his freedom. And the Moham- ognize that we have in Him what medan Christian grasps this differ- they, as Mohammedans, are seeking ence. Paul, one of Ollr converts in apart from Him. They are seeking Java from Islam, used in his Mo- forgiveness of sins. We have it in hammedan days to go about a dis- virtue of His death. They are seek- trict infested with tigers quite un- ing mediators; in the risen and lov- armed, because he was a convinced ing Christ we have the true Mediator.

fatalist. When he became a Chris- Our real and complete surrender of tian he was very prudent, because ourselves to the service of the Mos- he said it was not right for a son, lem world, in the strength of the even when living under his Father's self-surrender of Jesus, can alone protection, to be careless and fool- conquer this proud religion. For only ish." so will the all-conquering plenitude "The Progress and Arrest of Islam of the power of Jesus Christ unfold in Sumatra" is a work of such monu- itself to us." BY MRS. LANDON R. MASON, RICHMOND, VA.

ARCUS had been re- slowly-developing symptoms were only a false alarm, and when told i 1M rJ moved from his leper that all was settled, he slipt away ~ mother and had been to Mr. Bailey, who was visiting the placed in an asylum asylums, and burst out into an agony for untainted children, of tears, crying: "Oh, sahib, I do ~ to save him from con- not want to go into the leper asytracting the disease. Of the many lum." Every consolation that the little ones in the institution, he alone, missionaries could devise was ofafter a time, showed symptoms of fered to Marcus-a little garden and the malady. a rabbit of his own, as he was espe- cially fond of rabbits and flowers- Miss Budden, the missionary in but he went back to the lepers, weepcharge, began to suspect the develop- ing bitterly. Poor, little, despairing, ment of leprosy, but its approaches broken-hearted boy! Only God knows are so insidious that Marcus himself all the grief that was in the aching did not realize the signs of its pres- little heart that first day of his beence until one day, when, happen- coming an acknowledged leper. ing to touch a hot stove, he burned long blisters upon his fingers without Some years have passed, and now feeling any pain whatever. This lack Marcus is working as a teacher of sensation in his hands was a final among his fellow-sufferers at Amproof of leprosy. He was gently and bala. He is an honest, good fellow, kindly examined and questioned, but the right-hand man of the missionwith great hesitation and reluctance ary in charge of the asylum. The misgave answers which might prove to sionary writes: "Of all the lepers at others what he was struggling against Ambala, Marcus is the only one alacknowledging even to himself. No lowed to come to my own house, but wonder, poor child! He well knew for him I always have open doors. that leprosy meant his removal from I am especially sorry for him, as he his happy home, among healthy, un- feels the isolation of the asylum and tainted children, to a neighboring the foulness of the disease." Poor asylum, where he would be sur- fellow! Yet, how patiently he bears rounded by distorted men in every his awful cross. He is a fine, tall stage of horrible decay, as a reminder young fellow, with a sad, thoughtful of his coming dreadful fate. face, as yet untouched by his dread destroyer. Marcus was sent to the leper asylum, but for some time was not Work on, Marcus, in your asylum. treated as one of the regular inmates. Work on, also, poor leper, to awaken He was allowed to live apart from in others across the sea a desire to the others, and his food was sent to help your unfortunate brothers and him from the untainted children's sisters. Thus you will go about, home. This could not continue in- through friends and sympathizers, definitely, however, and after a time doing good in the great world, from he was told that he must take his which your blighted body is forever place with the other regular inmates. shut out. He had striven to hope that the

EDITORIALS

CONCLUSIVE REASONS FOR sincere, open-minded but indifferent objector. Of course, if a man has MISSIONS no loyalty to Christ, he will have no interest in the extension of His King- T HERE are five arguments or dom, and little in the Salvation of reasons why churches and indivi– men.

duals should consider it a duty and a THE HEART OF THE PROBLEM privilege to give of time, strength, W HAT is the real heart of the missionary problem? Is it a money, prayer, yea one's whole self, problem of men? Or one of money? Or of method? Or of prayer? It to promote the cause of Christian includes each of these phases, but it is deeper than any or all of them. missions. These five reasons are as If we press past all secondary COll- siderations right home to the real good as 500, and if the five do not heart of the missionary problem, we convince a skeptic, 500 would not. shall find that it is a problem of love -personal love for the Lmd Jesus There are only two real reasons why Christ. Why? Because the very soul of missions is sacrifice, and men and women neglect or oppose nothing less and nothing else than Divine love can call forth the sacrihome and foreign missions-such men fice that is needed.

and women are either densely igno- The spirit of missions is the spirit of Jesus Christ, and the spirit of rant, or they are spiritually dead. Jesus Christ was essentially a spirit of supreme self-sacrifice. Those The five reasons that are sufficient words, "He saved others, Himself He can not save," flung derisively at for any Christian of sound mind and Jesus as He hung upon the Cross, were, nevertheless, the expression of heart might well be developed into a a profoun-d truth. Had the Lamb of God, in retaliation to that mocking sermon or an address. We give only crv, come down from the Cross, our salvation would not have been an the main points: accomplished fact. He has savee! us, but it cost Him His own life-blood 1. The Need of the World. Men, to do it women, children, suffer from slavery, Listen to our Lord's own words, "Except a corn of wheat fall into vice, war, cannibalism, helplessness, the g-round and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much spiritual famine and death. fruit He that saveth his life shall lose it; he that loseth his life the 2. The Christian's Debt. Our an- same shall find it." Such is the law of the kingdom of God. Such is the cestry. The fruits of Christianity at law of missionary life and labor. When we quote the expression, "The home. Personal debt to Christ for blood of the martyrs is the seed of the chmch," let us realize that it is life, liberty, knowledge, opportunity. no mere sentiment, but an actual fact. We praise God for the mis- Compare the world now and before sionary graves as well as the mission- Christ's coming. Compare Christian and non-Christian peoples and lands.

Compare your condition with and without Christ.

3. The achievements of Christian Missions. Not fruitless. Wonderful transformations. Uganda, Telugus, Karens, China, Korea, Fiji. Individ- uals like Ramabai, Neesima, Pastor Hsi, Khama, etc.

4. The Reflex Influence of Mis- sions at Home. Experience of in- dividuals and churches. L"1ymen and women and young people. Missioll and anti-mission Baptists.

5. The Command and Promise of Christ. The Supreme and all suf- ficient argument. No blessing with- out obedience. All-power accompanies perfect obedience. The promise of Christ's presence fulfillfd on condition that we "go teach."

Try this line of argument on any

ary stations, knowing that each of only begotten Son, and He will finish it in no less worthy a spirit or costly those precious lives laid down has means.-R. H. GLOVER.

contributed to the hastening of the WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR A CHURCH Kingdom of Christ. REV. W. Y. FULLERTON, the . ~ble secretary of the Baptist There is need to-day to reempha- MISSIOnary Society, of England, has size this principle of sacrifice in lately pointed out some important s~r,:ices which the missionary somissions as one that is fundamental cIetIes may render to the Church at home, in addition to what may be essential, vital. ' called their own definite work. It is theirs, We live in an age in which self- (I) To recall the Church to the sacrifice is by no means popular. conception of its proper mission in the world, which is not to make it- The aim and effort are to eliminate self great or rich, but to squander itself in efforts for the lost. sacrifice and to indulge ease and (2) To preach in season and out selfish comfort. This tendency is of season the essential oneness of man and the supremacy of God. creeping into Christian churches and (3) To sound a call to the ~omes, ~~ individuals, and produc- strengthening of belief in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. mg a spInt of complacency instead (4) To keep the Church fronting of concern with regard to missions. the impossible; and, There are few churches or Chris- (5) To call the Church into living union with Christ. tian.s that would not be agreeable to Mr. Fullerton's wOl'ds are worthy havmg the heathen evangelized if a of note: mere resolution would suffice. If we The missionary soul can never doubt the grace of Christ. Always are not seriously disturbed or incon- somewhere He is working miracles' an.d, while ?-t home people reject venienced, and can only v,: ear as HIS Gospel, m other lands, disciples are dying for it. We have a great good clothes, live in as comfortable apologetic. The thing is true, for it works, is working, and will alhomes, and spend as much for pleas- w~ys work when it is properly ap- plIed. Who shall proclaim that, if ure or fashion; if churches can still not we? The missionary propa- ganda should mean the revival of be as lu.xuriously furnished, and as faith at home. When Fuller urged hi~ people to send the Gospel to the well equIpped with musical talent; if Hmdus, and tolc! them what it could do, the thought took root in their e:,ery small town and many a mere hearts: "If it can do this for them it can do it for us;" and Fulle; VIllage can have its own peculiar found t~at without trying to do it, he h.ad achIeved .the thing his soul paschurches for each sect and if the sIOnately deSIred-the renewing of the .life of his own people. pittance that is over, both of men This blessing will come back to and of money, will suffice to break the Church in the measure in which she spends herself in missionary efthe Bread of Life to a thousand mil- lions for w~0l!1 nothing is prepared, then the mIssIOnary project will re- ceive a unanimous vote of approval.

In a word, if we could save the heathen without any real sacrifice, we would. But the hard fact which we have to face is that we can not.

This is clearly demonstrated by the ac!ual facts of the missionary enter- pnse to-day, and it is equally plain for the. reason that the plan of pro- cedure IS contrary to the Divine law of missions-the law of sacrifice.

"He saved others, Himself He can not save." No more can we. God never intended we should. It would be to .leave out of the missionary enterpnse that which is its very es- sence and glory. God laid the foun- ~atio? of t~is work of world redemp- tIon m sacnfice when it cost Him His fort, either around her own doors or tion, etc., ?r about eight per cent. of far hence among the heathen. the total mcome.

THE COST OF MISSIONARY Some mission boards have a better record financially, but they may not ADMINISTRATION make as good a showing in spiritual results. Few insurance companies A TRUE sense of stewardship is can equal the missions in economy one of the first requisites for and efficiency. It is stated that the missionary administration. We doubt false report is the outcome of a perif there are anywhere in the world sonal grievance, so that it is not a set of men who study more con- only due to ignorance, but is mascientiously and carefully the prin- licious. ciples and practise of stewardship than those who control the finances As a rule, the larger denominaof our great missionary boards and tional boards are more economically societies. Many business corpora- and efficiently managed than the tions could take lessons from them small independent societies. This is in the administration of funds, and natural, since all receipts over a local churches are, as a rule, much certain necessary sum for adminismore careless stewards-if they have tration can go direct to the mission large sums of money. fields. Some of our ablest and most conscientious business men make up Notwithstanding the fact that the these mission boards, and they freely statement has been refuted times devote many hours to the considerawithout number that "it takes a dol- tion of the administration of their lar to send a dollar to the mission trust funds. field," we find this untruth again appearing in a charge against one The case of the China Inland Misof our large horrie mission boards. sion is inspiring, and we doubt if Under the heading "Missionary there are many societies that will be Leakage," daily papers have been able to render such an accounting as printing the statement that "it takes that shown in the report of income 61 per cent. of the money contributed and expenditures during the past 15 to the – – – Home Mis::ion Society years. to administer its funds." This falsehood will probably never be over- Of the total sum received, more taken, but the friends of missions than one-third was for special obshould inform themselns of the facts jects, and only two-thirds for the and contradict the false statement general mission work. For 1897, the whenever possible. total income was $187,000. For the following year $225,000 followed in What are the facts? The Board succession by sums varying between of Home Missions referred to re- $182,000 and $255,000 annually. ceived last vear from all sources, $1,491,182.85; of which they expended With this sum-an average of for various purposes $10445,656.97. about $200,000 a year, the China The expenses of administration (for Inland Mission supports 1,000 forevangelization), were $51,649.32, or eign missionaries in China with 1,200 about three and one-half per cent. native helpers, and they are doing To this might be added the cost of an aggressive work not surpassed by communicating information, $18,965.- any Christian agency in the world 98, and the denominations execu- to-day. This is a remarkable showtive commission budget, $3,666.67. ing when we consider that another If we include all this and other missionary board spends $455,046.93 similar charges for administrating the to support 316 foreign missionaries school work and the woman's missionary board, we have a total of $116,- in China and 653 native workers. 930.05 for administration, informa~ The denominational board workers baptized 1,728 new members in 1910- 19II, and the China Inland Mission 2,837 during the same year. A JOINT CAMPAIGN FOR HOME AND This means that the Christian lead- ers of North America are agreeing FOREIGN MISSIONS on a plan of cooperation between all Evangelical churches with a view of T HE Spirit of Missionary Union is winning not only America but the increasing. The line between de- world for Jesus Christ Our Lord. nominations is growing less pronounc- This cooperation should increase ed and now th:: distinction between efficiency, economy, the power of "Home and Foreign" is disappearing. Christian testimon,y, the volume of Soon Christians will be speaking in united prayer and the spirit of loving terms of the world and the Church fellowship. rather than in the provincial dialect of nation and denomination. A SCRIPTURAL MISSIONARY A joint meeting of rEpresentatives o PRAYER* of the Conference of Foreign Missions THOU LIGHT to lighten the Boards of North America and of the Gentiles, and the Glory of Thy Home Missions Council of the United people Israel, (2) Thou hast made of States, was held on March I9th to one blood all nations for to dwell on consider the desirability of a united all the face of the earth; (3) Many national campaign for introducing ade- shall come from the East and from quate world-wide methods of mission- the West and sit down with Abraham ary education and finance into the in the Kingdom of Heaven. (4) churches of North America. Other sheep Thou hast, which are not of this fold, them also Thou must Th:: conference came to the unani- bring and they shall hear Thy voice, mous conclusion that the time has ar- and they shall become one flock, one rived for a United Missionary Cam- Shepherd. (5 ) We that are afar off paign and a Central Committee was are made nigh in the blood of Christ, created with power to add to its num- Who made both one, and broke down ber. Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the the middle wall of partition, that they Protestant Episcopal Church, was also should be fellow-heirs and of the made Chairman of this Committee; same body, and partakers of this Dr. Hubert C. Herring, of the Con- promise in Christ. (6) So that there gregational Home Missionary Society, cannot be Greek and Jew, Barbarian, Vice-Chairman; Mr. Ebm E. Olcott, Scythian, bondman and freeman, but Treasurer and Mr. William B. Millar, Christ all and in all. (7 ) Worthy art Recording Secretary. Thou, for Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out The Executive Committee of the of every kindrEd and tongue and Laymen's Missionary Movement was people and nation, and hast made us requested to take general charge of unto our God kings and priests; (8) the organization and direction of the till we all come in the unity of the interdenominational convention and Faith and of the Knowledge of God,- conference features of the united cam- one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, one paign. The Missionary Education God and Father of all, Who is above Movement was asked to plan the edu- all and through all and in all; (9) cational features of the campaign. unto Him be the Glory in the Church by Christ Jesus our Lord throughout The necessary funds for the ex- all ages, world without end. ( IO) penses of the campaign are to be se- Amen and Amen.-Men and Miscured by voluntary subscriptions and stons. existing agencies are to be used as far as possible so as to avoid a large cen- *(1) Luke 2:32. (2) Acts 17:26. (3) Matt. 8:11. tral budget for salarIes of executive (4) John 10:16. (5) Eph. 2:13 & 3:6. (6) Col. officers. A nation-wide simulta- 3:11. (7) Rev. 5:9. (8) Eh. 4:13 & 4:5·6. (9) neous campaign is to be conducted in March of next year, preceded by a Eph. 3 :21. series of interdenominational conven- tions throughout th:: United States and Canada.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA AND MALAYSIA Besides continuing their own edu- cation, the students are taught how John R. Molt in Singapore to teach in a very modern and thor- ough way. A hundred little day- ATHREE days' conference was held scholars form a practising school. at Singapore during the last week Two teachers have charge of each of January. Among others present group of children-a regular qualiat the conference were the Church fied teacher, and a young student who of England Bishop of Singapore, the is undergoing her training. The whole Bishop of Sarawak and Labuan, the spirit and tone of the college is ex- Methodist Bishop, and 6 other dele- cellent, and the girls quickly respond gates from the Church of England, to the careful training. Bishop ]. E. Robinson and 19 delegates from the .Methodist Episcopal Many promising girls are unable to Mission, 2 from the English Presby- enter, as they can not pay for their terian Mission, 2 from the Plymouth training. A few more scholarships Brethren Mission, 2 from the Rhenish would keep the college full, and make Mission, 2 from C. E. Z. M. S., 1 it possible to turn out more trained from the Netherland Bible Society, teachers each year to meet the needs 2 from the Y. M. C. A., 2 from of our schools.-L. M. S. Chronicle. the Salatica Mission, 2 from the British and Foreign Bible Society, Celebrating an Anniversary and I from the Netherland Missionary Association, stationed in the FEBRUARY IIth was celebrated Straits, F. M. S., Celebes, Java, in the American Mission Church, Sarawak, Batavia, and other islands. Among these were four Chinese and Byculla, the 100th anniversary of one Tamil (Rev. S. Abraham). the landing of the first American missionaries in Western India. The As a result of this conference, in meeting was preliminary to the main future uniformity will prevail among centenary celebration to be held next the different denominations of Ma- November. Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., laysia in the scale of salaries for of Ahmednagar, presided. Rev. Henry Asiatic preachers, in their transfer Fairbank conducted the ceremony of from one mission to another, and in the naming of the building, which the admission of members from one will henceforth be known as the church to another. Hume Memorial Church, in memory of Rev. Edward S. Hume, through Union Training of Hindu Girl. whose efforts the church was built. Rev. Tukaram Nathoji, formerly pas- AN encouraging example of union tor, spoke of the growth of the mis- in missionary work is the United sion in Bombay; Rev. Dr. Abbott Missionary Training College, Calcutta, told of the prominent workers of the where the London Missionary Society church in Bombay; and Mr. A. H. and the Baptist Zenana Mission are S. Aston, speaking in English, traced training Christian girls as teachers most interestingly the visible course for our elementary girls' schools. of Christianity in the city, what it This new venture promises great did-or in the former years, failed things. The college is a long, two- to do-what it has done, and what storied building, standing in a fairly it may do in the coming century. The large garden. On the ground-floor collection, taken for tne Centenary are the class-rooms, library, dinillg- Fund, amounted to Rs. 148, with room, common room ~nd chapel; up- pledges for about Rs. 250 more. stairs are the dormitories, teachers' rooms, and isolation ward.

Heathen Deaconesses in India management. The number of lepers T HE work of the missionaries in ;n the asylum is 321, ten months after India has laid bare the numerous :he act was applied.

evils of the caste system and forced The Act has also been applied to even the Hindus to think of remedies ,he city of Poona and its neighbor- for the most glaring of them. In most hood. A leper asylum has been erect- of their efforts they directly imitate ed at Khondhwa Budruk by the gov- Christian work, thus proving its ne- ernment on behalf of the Mission to cessity and usefulness and also, per- ,Lepers in India and the East, which haps, its influence in favor of Chris- already contains 50 lepers. Property tianity which they dread. 'at Belgaum known as "Rehoboth" has Thus efforts in behalf of the uplift ;, been bought by the Government for of Hindu women have been the establishment of a leper asylum made by their coreligionists and under the care of the Independent Christian methods have been care- Mission, and the question of extend- fully copied. The Ramkrishna ing the Act to the local limit of numer- Mission in Calcutta has been 111 ous municipalities is under considera- existence for some time, and it tion. The fate of a leper in India is has aided the Hindu women generally pitiable. He is turned out of caste, to a good extent. It was founded by and to the loss of all property are high-caste Hindu women who had added great indignities in the case of traveled in Christian lands and had the rich sufferer. In early days the thus imbibed Christian ideas. Now lepers were buried alive in the super- the well-known Hindu Reformer, Ber- stitious belief that it insured against hanshi Malabari, is urging the found- the spreading of the disease to other ing of a Hindu Deaconess Home (Sera members of the family, and the three Sadana, House of Service), where barbarous acts forbidden at once Hindu girls and women shall be when, in 1846, the Punjab was taken trained for work among the poor. It over by the British, were the burning will be opened in Poona and branch of widows, the killing of new born institutions shall be started in other daughters, and the burying alive of cities speedily. It is rather curious, lepers. While no lepers are now being however, that this strong Hindu in- buried alive, their lot is still one of sists that the home must be superin- unmitigated misery, especially since tended, at least in the beginning, by a his creed teaches him that his affliction European Christian woman. is a curse from his gods. Thus the A rich and benevolent Hindu has at enforcement of the Lepers' Act and once offered a donation of $100,000 the compUlsory segregation of pauper for the founding of such a Hindu lepers in Christian asylums is a bless- Deaconess Home, and we may thus ing to the lepers themselves, who find soon see heathen deaconesses at work there not only shelter, but Christian among the low caste Hindus. sympathy and love, and taste spiritual Compulsory Segregation of Lepers in joy and eternal hope. India The census of r881 reported 13 1,- T 618 lepers in India, that of 1901, 97,- HE Government of Bombay has 340 , and the gratifying decrease has recently adopted measures for the compulsory segregation and confine- continued steadily. There were segrement of lepers under the authority of gated in mission asylums 1,998 lepers the Lepers' Act III. of 18gB. In the in 1887, and 6,835 in 1910. The Mis- town of Bombay the Acworth Leper sion to Lepers in India and the East, Asylum at Matunga has been desig- founded in r874, supported II asy- nated as the place to which pauper lums, containing 500 lepers, in India lepers not in proper custody and care, in 1894. In 1911, the asylums num- are to be compulsorily removed and a bered 42 and the lepers 3,788, while Board has been constituted for its the 21 homes for the untainted child-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ren of leprous parents contained about number of adherents. The Bible So- 500 boys amI girls. ciety has a block of buildings at Muk- den, branches in Newchwang and CHINA Changchun, and 12 sub-depots, to- Preaching Christ in the Temple of gether with a staff of 40 colporteurs, not to speak of voluntary and sub- Heaven sidized workers.

ASTONISHING transformation China's Fierce War on Opium has taken place in the attitude of the authorities at Peking as to the T HE Chinese Students' Monthly nse of temples and temple grounds, gives a translation of the terand particularly with reference to rifically drastic law recently enacted the Temple of Heaven. To this temple the emperor formerly came in China, aiming to suppress the thrice yearly to pray for the people, for rain, for good harvests, etc. Re- use of opium completely. This law cently the government has allowed the people to use the temple grounds actually makes it a capital offense to for a series of fair, and permission was also given the missionary so- smoke, sell, grow, or transport the cieties to hold Christian services here in connection with the fairs. Preach- drug. The magazine holds that there ing is done from a platform erected is not the least likelihood that the within the inner shrine, and streamers hang at the back, giving in Chi- law will be allowed to serve as a nese characters the names of the various speakers and the days on which dead letter. Indeed, it has already they are to speak. One banner gives the words of familiar hymns. The been enforced by the execution of exercises are conducted under the direction of the five missionary so- two opium criminals at Changsha. cieties at work in the city-four American and the London Mission- The statute in English translation is ary Society-but the speakers are all Chinese. as follows: , All the Chinese Christian ministers "All opium criminals of the first in Peking shared in these services, at one of which was read St. Paul's degree will be shot until they are sermon on Mars' Hill to the men of dead. A person or persons who shall Athens. None but those who have realized Chinese exclusiveness in the be convicted of any of the following past can fully understand how much this permission means. offenses will be punished as an opium The Growth of a Quarter Century criminal in the first degree: "1. A person who shall actually A MISSIONARY in Manchuria writes that 26 years ago there smoke the opium drug. were but 6 missionaries in the prov- Ince and only 350 Christians, and "2. A person who shall actually most of them in and about Mukden. smoke the opium drug, and secretly But now there are well-organized sell the same. mission stations, with splendid hospitals, in nearly every Manchurian "3. A person, planting the poppy, city; also some 500 outstations, 520 native pastors, evangelists, trained who shall create any disturbance with teachers and Bible women, and 20,- force and arms, when government of- 000 church members, with a large ficers are on duty to enforce the opium extirpation law.

"4. When three persons, or more, shall form a combination to smuggle or transport the prohibited drug, and who shall create any disturbance with force and arms, when these persons are put under arrest or detained by authorized officers, or by gentries of the locality where the illegal trade is found."-The Continent.

The Chinese Government and Opium I Na telegram from Peking, the correspondent of the London Daily Mail shows that he is absolutely con- vinced of the good faith of the Oli- nese Government in its agreement

for the suppression of the opium tions, will make up the remaining traffic, and of the rigorous nature of $600. Only members of the Girls' the campaign which it is prosecuting Club are to be allowed to contribute with this end in view. Some of his to the fund, and the money must be words should be specially noted by earned through personal effort. all who have any doubt on the subject : A China's Greatest Need RECENT writer in the Church "All opium smokers were disfran- Missionary Review gives a long chised during the recent elections. list of problems which confront Not a single member of the Chinese 01ina to-day. Clean collection of Parliament has been appointed who the taxes, popular education, a new has not declared his hostility to this judicial system, independence of forobnoxious traffic. Every section of eign control in the customs system, the government is declared anti- currency reform, and development of opium in policy, as well as every the country's natural resources, espepolitical party and every responsible cially her mineral wealth, are all official of the central government and ends to be achieved as soon as posin the provinces. The degrading traf- sible. The enumeration is not inspir- ing. A Chinese statesman, in an fic is doomed. Nothing can prevent interview with an American traveler, reported in the Observer, saw deeper its extinction." into his country's needs. When asked Dr. Arthur J. Brown was right what he considered China's greatest need to-day, he replied, unhesitatingin saying, "Never before, in all the ly, "Christianity, of course, because history of the world, has any non- it is the only thing that goes deep Christian nation conducted so reso- enough. China needs all those lute and successful a warfare against things you mention, and many more, a vicious indulgence." The part but it needs Christianity first, bewhich missionaries have played in cause that underlies all the rest. rousing the public conscience regard- China can never be reformed until ing the evils of opium should not be it has a new business and governforgotten. It was the memorial on mental honesty, and it can never have the subject, signed by 1,200 Protes- these until it has a new moral sense, tant missionaries, and presented to and it can never have that until it the throne in 1906, which led to the has become Christian." imperial edicts of 1906, 1907, and JAPAN-KOREA 1<)08. The Korean Conspiracy Case "Hands-Across-the-Sea" As a result of the retrial of the T HE largest club of girls and 105 Koreans charged with con- women in the world has entered spiracy against the Japanese Govthe field of social service. The Girls' ernor-General, Count Terauchi, and Club of The Ladies' Home Journal who were condemned to various has undertaken to raise among its terms of imprisonment last year, the members a fund of $1,200, to be Japanese Court of Appeals has reused for endowing a perpetual schol- versed the decision of the lower arship in medicine for Chinese wom- court and has found 99 of the acen at the Union Medical College cused "not guilty." The remaining for women, located at Pekin, China, six are condemned to various terms with the. understanding that the suc- of imprisonment. cessive beneficiaries will devote their service to the neglected and suffering Baron Yun Chi-ho, an ex-Cabinet among their sex. June I, 1913, is Minister, is sentenced to six years' the date set for the completion of imprisonment. On the first trial he the fund, and the ]oumal has prom- was sentenced to ten years. Yan ised to subscribe to one-half of the fund, $600, if the members of the club, by small individual contribu-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ki-tak, formerly connected with the grace. Japan is having a rare op- Korean Daily N ews An Tai-kog, 1m portunity to see the power of the Christian religion." J It may be that God's purpose in Chi-Chong, and Yi Sung-hun were this persecution is to give to the also sentenced to six years' imprison- Japanese a convincing proof of the ment, while Ok Kwan-pin was sen- power of the Gospel. tenced to five years. A Korean Foreign Mi""ion Baron Yun Chi-ho is one of the best known English-speaking Ko- UNDER the heading, "The Forreans. He was at one time Minister eign Mission Enterprise of the of Education and ·Minister of For- Korean Presbyterian Church," in the eign Affairs in the Korean Cabinet. Christian Observer, Rev. R. T. Coit He is a member of one of the most says: "That sounds interesting and ancient families of Korea, and held encouraging, especially in view of at various times the post of King's the fact that Christianity has been Privy Councillor, Governor, and established here only 30 years. But Legislator. He was wealthy and de- six years ago the Presbytery of voted his time to farming his great Korea undertook to evangelize the estates, which have since been con- large island of Quelpart, lying sevfiscated. He is a graduate of Van- eral hundred miles south of Mokpo, derbilt University, Nashville, Tenn. inhabited by Koreans of a type alto- He is a Methodist, and was at one gether different from those on the time at the head of the Korean mainland, and with a language al- Young Men's Christian Association. most unintelligible to Koreans. Rev. He also attended the missionary con- Yi Ki Poong was sent there as the ference at Edinburgh, Scotland, as a first missionary, and for a while it delegate from Korea. seemed as tho he would lose his life. The natives are very fierce, especially Baron Yun Chi-ho is now said to the women, who are strong and robe suffering from incipient tubercu- bust, and do most of the work suplosis, and, in the opinion (f ma;lY porting the family. Rev. Mr. Yi was of his friends. if he is incarcerated, stoned and persecuted .in every way, he will not live to serve the full while the people stopt their ears term of his sentence. at his message and declared him a perverter of their beliefs, a destroyer Converted During the Trial of idols, a traitor to Koreans, etc., and at several times riots were pre- IT was hoped that the second trial of vented only by police or some wise the Koreans accused of conspiracy hand g-uided 1.)y a still wiser Unseen against the life of Governor-General Hand." Terauchi would result in their acquittal. A letter from one of the MOSLEM LANDS Christian workers in Korea tells the story of the conversion of one of the Bibles fOT Arab Pilgrims prisoners during his imprisonment. STEERAGE passengers in the East "Among the prisoners now being travel .on deck, so that the decks tried for the second time for 'con- of Eastern steamers are often spiracy' is a man of influence among crowded with them. They are usuhis people, a man of means. Yes- ally pilgrims or traders, but do not terday' as he was being questioned combine business with relig-ion on the by the judge as to whether he was pilgrimage, for that would lose them a Christian or not, he said, 'Yes, I the merit of the journeying. am a Christian.' The judge said, 'At the former trial you said you were The pilgrim, with his roll of bednot a Christian.' The man answered, ding and his baskets of food and 'At that time I was not a Christian. cooking utensils, is of romantic in- One month ago I gave myself to terest to the tourist, and of unbear- Jesus.' Torture does not stop, persecution does not stop, the work of

able annoyance to the Anglo-Indian. have increased and its influence has But to missions in towns that are widened. This year the attendance ports of call he is a constant buyer is well on toward 300, of whom of the Bible in many languages, and about one-half are Moslems, and the his acquaintance is faithfully culti- others are Syrians, Armenians, and vated. Jews. We believe that in time it is The Arabian Mission, with its stations on the Persian Gulf, last year going to be a power for good also sold hundreds of Scripture portions to the Kurds; it is, in fact, the only to traders and pilgrims to Kerbela school of its kind that is likely to and Mecca. These Scriptures are in reach that wild but most interesting Arabic, Persian, Gujerati and Hindi. people. Portions in English and Portuguese are sold to the officers and Goanese This year the Syrian boys' "colcabin boys of the ships. The mis- lege," as it has been called, has been sion does the work of a Seamen's united with it. This institution was Bible Society for the gulf. at our mission compound, nearly two miles out of the city; but it was too Among the Bedouin Arabs far away for the Moslem day stu- dents, who form the largest section MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, of of our scholars; so that we have had Jerusalem, has recently returned a day school for the city boys in the from a six weeks' mission among the very narrow and ill-suited buildings Bedouin Arabs, in the region of Sinai in the city. Last year the Presby- -a district hitherto untouched by terian Board gave us $8,000 for a Christian missionary work. He found new site in the city itself, so that the people to be extremely poor, very with what we had in hand in the way simple and primitive in life and of property, etc., we had about thought, but open to the Gospel $12,000. With this we purchased a message. They seem to be Moslems splendid property, covering three only in name, as they are ignorant acres, inside, but close to the city of the religion of Islam. walls. It had a fine, large building upon it, which was remodeled for a Mr. Forder found life among them school building, and a teachers' house far from comfortable, as the Bedouin was erected upon it. Arabs have scarcely enough to eat, and less to give away. He hopes The present need grows out of this to visit these people again this year. rearrangement of our boys' schools. The most pressing is one of about An Urgent Need in Persia $1,000, to complete the teachers' house, carry out the plans for re- ROBERT M. LABAREE, a mis- modeling the school building, and sionary of Urumia, who has buy some very necessary equipment given himself and all that he has for in the way of desks, etc. It seems Persia, writes: "There are one or a very small amount, but I know two pressing needs in Urumia which not which way to turn, since the make me long to get hold of a little Presbyterian Board feels that it has money for the every-day work that given all it can in appropriating the needs to be done. We need a large $8,000 and about $4,000 for the sum for a girls' college, but there Moslem Girls' School. are other needs also that seem small in their financial demands but are Another great need of the school large in their claims on sympathy. is for a dormitory on our new These wants have to do with our grounds for the boarders that we boys' school, of which I was the plan and hope to get. We have reprincipal the last two years of my fused boarders so far, because we missionary term in Urumia. It has had no place for them; but this year been wonderful to see that school one boy, from a distance, has been grow. Each year sees its numbers so pressing that room was made for him; he was tucked in somehow.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

This will be one of the most hopeful caliph by the Christians may provoke ways of getting hold of the Moham- an outburst of fanaticism.

medan and Kurdish boys. A dormi- In these conditions, a duty con- tory will be impt:ratively needed fronts Christendom and demands the within a very short time, and will safeguarding of the people in the re- cost about $10,000. The smaller need moter parts of Turkey. It is not is the more crying at present, but enough to exact punishment after the both call for some Christian invest- deed is done-that will not restore ment. any lives or homes. Action of the A Girls' School in Persia powers has heretofore been necessary after massacres; why is it not equally T HE girls are the coming mothers proper in order to prevent massacres? and the trainers of the children Every governor and local magistrate in any land. To-day Persia is pass- should be warned that if there is ing through a transition stage, and killing, his life will pay the penalty.

what is done now is sure to mold the Then there will be no massacres to future people. The women of the report.

East are awakening, and are demand- The Attitude of the Turks ing an education. Shall that educa- R tion be Christian? EV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, of One of the greatest needs of the Constantinople, writes in a pri- hour is a college for girls in Persia. vate letter: The work already accomplished by The attitude of the Turks here is the missionaries has changed the an interesting study. Among the edu- sentiment of hostility to that of cated there is a growing feeling that friendship, and Moslem boys are the capacity for ruling a mixed popu- coming to Protestant mission schools lation is lacking-a frank recognition by the hundreds. The homes, also, of failure. But among the more are being opened, and girls are com- blind there is often heard the re- ing out into the light. It is hoped morseful confession that the present that soon a far-seeing friend of troubles have come because of their women and a devoted follower of neglect of religious duties: have not Christ will respond to the need for said their prayers regularly, have a Christian school and college for had too much contact with Euro- girls by establishing one that will peans, have allowed their women to help to mold the women of the East go unveiled, and in such ways have for time and eternity. been lax. Alas! One does not hear the confession of unrighteousness in The Imperiled Christians of Turkey their treatment of others, nor any T HE cables have been too busy thought of the superiority of Chris- with other news from Turkey tianity as a religion. Most of them to make room for the stories of the say that after all, they belong in murder of Armenians in the villages Asia. Now is the time for Chris- of Asia Minor. Yet these crimes tians to show the spirit of the Mas- have greatly increased during the ter in dealing with the Turks.

war. The primitive Moslem expresses his mind upon the Balkan Christians in the Balkan War Zone I situation by killing the nearest Chris- T is a great encouragement to learn tian, who is usually an Armeni,"n. that in the midst of the awful These murders are usually bLlt mut- deeds perpetrated in Macedonia terings before massacres. While, on the Protestant Christians have shown the whole, the Moslem population their real character. Dr. Haskell, of of Turkey has displayed unexpected 'the American Board Mission, writes self-restraint thus far, it is to be that the Protestant communities have feared that the general dissemination not only kept from pillage, but have of the news of the humiliation' of the sympathized with and have shown

sympathy with the Turks in their suf- afoot in Scotland, in proposals that fering. Another item of news is that the "Established" and "United Free"

the l'omaks, who are the Bulgarian Churches should join hands as a Moslems in the Rodope Mountains, corporate body. There is much to have already begun to receive bap- be said for this, to prevent over- tism from the Orthodox Greek lapping and to present a solid front Church. While this is only a formal to grapple with the forces of evil.

conversion, it may indicate that the doors are really open for the preach- The Next World Missionary Conference ing of the Gospel among them. GERMANS seem to be determined EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to have the next World Mission- ary Conference meet in their country.

Millions for Pioneer Work On November 26th, a number of I N Robert Arthington's will he left prominent friends of missions met in $4,500,000 to the Baptist Mission- Hamburg at the invitation of Pro- ary Society and the London Mission- fessor Meinhop, the president of the ary Society (Congregational) of Eng- Laymen's Missionary Association of land. The capital and income are to Hamburg. After some discussion of be used by the trustees "for the date for the next World Mission- the purpose of spreading the ary Conference, it was decided to give knowledge of God's Vord among the up the idea of having it meet in 1917, heathen." The will directs that the the memorial vear of the Reformation, Gospels of St. John and St. Luke, and and to plan for 1920. An attempt is the Acts, be given "to every tribe of to be made to have it meet in Ger- mankind that has them not in their many, where Hamburg, Berlin, and own language or dialect, and that they Barmen are ready to entertain it, be taught how to read, if necessary." Hamburg seemingly being preferred "It is my wish," the testator declares, by those at the meeting. A committee, "that everywhere in all Africa, in of which Professor Meinhop is chair- South America, in Central America, man, was appointed to follow up the in Asia, in the South Sea Islands, and matter diligently.

in the Indian archipelago, all tribes I The Training of Missionaries and great populations destitute of the N view of the success which atsaid Gospels in print, should by some tended the vacation course for spemeans be reached promptly, the actual cial missionary preparation held at heathen first, and put in possession of Oxford in August last, the board the Gospel." of study for preparation of mission- A Movement Toward Unity aries has decided to hold a similar T WO practical proposals in the course at Cambridge, during August, direction of religious unity are 1913. The lecturers will deal with put forward in an appeal just issued the study of religions, anthropology, to every clergyman of the Church of and education as applied to the needs England in Canada, and it is in- of the mission field, and the principles tended that the necessary steps shall and methods of missions. Partictl- be taken to carry them into effect. lars will be annotlncc:cl later.

The letter, which is signed by 30 THE CONTINENT representative churchmen, from Hali- fax to Vancouver, urges that minis- Figueras Evanlrelistic Mission D ters of other churches shall be ad- R. J. D. BLUETT-DUNCAN, of Putney, England, says that if mitted to Anglican pulpits, and that Christians of all denominations be friends at home, who are in sympathy welcomed at communion services in with Gospel work carried on on Prot- Anglican churches. And if in- Can- estant lines, could pay even a short ada, why not also in the motherland? visit to the headquarters of the mis- Another movement toward unity is sion in Figueras, not only would their

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

hearts be stirred to do all in their follows: When the rescript of eman- power to help forward this most en- cipation was issued March 4, 1861, couraging work, but they would de- by Alexander II, 23,000,000 serfs rive physical benefit and enjoyment were liberated, but the Caucasus was from their visit to a place where, even excepted from its provisos on account in the winter, balmy air and sunny of special conditions existing there.

skies are the rule. Temporary transitional measures were Evangelistic work in the province instituted pending the adoption of of Gerona, which has a population of the most suitable method to bring about 400,000, is at present carried about freedom. Altho there was still on by three evangelists from as many opposition even this year to the eman- centers. These evangelists, who are cipation of these serfs, Premier Ko- themselves converts from Romanism, kovsoff personally appeared before are well fitted for the work of con- the Council of the Empire and urged veying the Gospel message to their the passage of the new law providing fellow countrymen. Each itinerates for freedom which had already passed through the country surrounding his the Duma. It is difficult to realize own center, visiting the people in their that of the total population of Rushomes, holding meetings, or having sia in 1861, which was 61,000,000, conversation with individuals, as op- no fewer than 23.000,000 were the portunity offers, as well as distribut- serfs of private nobles, and more ing Gospels and tracts, which are than 26,000,000 were peasants on the nearly always gladly accepted and state domain. These latter, while enread. This method of evangelism ap- joying a better lot than the serfs, peals to me as being most Scriptural were none the less attached to the and effective, and it is only the lack of soil. Following the emancipation of funds that prevents a much larger the serfs in r861, the peasants, five number of centers being established years later, were raised to the level of these freedmen. Civil rights were throughout the province. granted, and communal self-govern- Methodism in France ment instituted. And now, by the latest act, all serfdom in Russia has A VERY remarkable religious finally been abolished. movement is prevailing under our Methodist mission in Savoy, France.

Not long ago a petition was sent to AMERICA the municipal council, asking that the John R. Mott Refuses AmbassadorsLip village church-a deserted Catholic institution-be placed at our disposal. T HERE are some positions in the The council was in favor of the gift of God that are immeasurproposition three to one, but the pro- ably higher than any in the gift of posal was thwarted by the activity human rulers. Special advices from of the Roman Catholic bishop of the Washington report that President diocese. Our services are being held Woodrow Wilson has offered the post in a tent, and are regularly attended of American Minister to China to by r50 to 200 people. A small John R. Mott, LL.D., general secrechapel is soon to be erected. A site tary of the World's Student Chriswas offered free by a man in the vil- tian Federation. The selection does lage, and an Italian Roman Catholic honor to President Wilson's, and eshas t1l1clertaken the building contract. pecially to Secretary Bryan's, judg- ment, for Dr. Mott would be a power The End of Russian Serfdom for good in such an office. But he T HE Council of the Russian Em- has been called to higher ministry pire has adopted a law abolish- in the Kingdom of God, and is not ing the last vestige~ of serfdom. The willing to dwindle into an ambassa- history of Russian serfdom, and the dor of human governments. Should emancipation of the serfs, is briefly he accept such a post his remarkable and well stated in Zion's Herald, as world-wide evangelistic work among

students, and his opportunities to use such as the country, the city, the divine strategy in the development of negro, the social evil and immigraworld-wide missions, as on his pres- tion. How large the rural problem ent tour, would necessarily be cur- bulks in Southern life was shown by tailed, and there is no one to take the fact that four-fifths of the audihis place. We are thankful to learn ence raised their hands when asked that Dr. Matt has declined Presi- how many had been born in the coundent Wilson's proffer. Only God, who try. A negro member of the South appointed him to his present office, Carolina legislature presented the could release him from it. claims of his race on the Christian white men of the South. The speak- An Every Member Canvas er on immig-ration pointed out that the opening of the Panama Canal T HE executive commission of the will make that problem a pressing Presbyterian General Assembly one for the South, and will bring (North), with several other bodies, about changed conditions, with which has decided that from henceforth these Presbyterian laymen are preevery year, in March, an every mem- paring themselves to cope. An adber canvas shall be made for all the dress that seems to have made a very benevolences, with a space for each deep impression was delivered by a one of the benevolences. physician of Atlanta on the social evil. Another Atlanta layman told The Convention of Southern Laymen of the remarkably successful cam- paign which has recently been waged THE Laymen's Missionary Move- in that city against organized vice. ment of the Southern Presbyterian Church has held three large The duty of every Christian to be conventions within the last four a soul winner was the theme of the years. The first two were devoted daily devotional hour, and this to the subject of foreign missions; thought of individual responsibility the last, held in Memphis, Tenn., was emphasized at every point. The from February 18th-25th, had home climax came when a carefully premissions for its theme. The wider pared "Purpose Card" was presented. horizon which their interest in for- Practically every man in the great eign missions had given them enabled convention pledged himself to some the laymen to see American prob- definite purpose-with God's help to lems in their larger relationships. undertake certain definite lines of "By the longest road," said one service. One of the chiefest of these speaker, "they have come home was the purpose of consecrating a equipped to deal with American definite proportion of income to. the crises." Nearly 1,500 delegates were service of God, this proportion to be present, practical and enthusiastic at least one-tenth. men. W. T. Ellis says: Personal work and personal conse- "These Southern Presbyterian con- cration of time, talent and money ventions are unlike anything the were key notes of the great COllven- North knows. They are homogene- tion. A ringing call came to the men ous. The church's leaders are pres- in the words of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, ent, but they do not run the meetings; they are merely a part of this quoted by Mr. J. Campbell White: refreshing democracy. The family feeling, which makes the men ac- "God is not asking for your patronquainted with the whole work and age, but for your obedience." all the workers, links the gathering into extraordinary oneness. The dele- Two Great-Hearted Armenians gates are all of a type-and a powerful Anglo-Saxon type at that." T WO Armenians in New York, successful business men, have The program made place for the pledged $50,000 for a special work many elements which enter into the in their native city in Turkey. This newer conception of home missions, is to be under the care of mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39 I

aries and in full sympathy with the a very large number of text-books general work of the American Board. for the study circles. They have given generously before and affirm that they expect to con- The Student Volunteer Movement tinue so to do. is incorporated in the federation. In connection with it, 494 volunteers The World's Student Christian sailed for the fields during the past year alone. Federation The Mormon Prophet Exposed T HE tenth conference of the World's Student Christian Fed- BISHOP SPALDING, of the Proteration will be held at Lake Mo- estant Episcopal Church in Utah, honk, N. Y., from June 2d to 8th, has just published a pamphlet, which I9I3, as guests of the Student Move- has been characterized as the greatest ment of North America. The Federa- blow which the faith of Mormons tion is a union of twelve national has ever received. From a roving or international movements in 21 showman, Joseph Smith obtained, in different countries, and each move- I835, some strips of papyrus covered ment represents an organization of with Egyptian hieroglyphics. Smith local societies. The total number of soon announced that he had been these local societies is 2,288, and the enabled by direct divine revelation total membership is I52,000 students to read the inscriptions, and he had and professors. The objects of the discovered them to be autograph writfederation are: I. To unite student ings of the patriarchs Abraham and Christian movements or organiza- Joseph. Later he published "The tions throughout the world and pro- Book of Abraham," purporting to be mote relations among them; 2. To a translation of the Abraham papyrus, collect information regarding the re- and with it he reproduced rude copies ligious conditions of students of all of the hieroglyphics which he lands; 3. To promote the following claimed to have rendered into Englines of activity: "to lead students to lish. All this material is preserved become disciples of Jesus ,Christ as to the present generation in that volonly Savior and God, to deepen the ume of Mormonism's sacred library spiritual life of students, and to en- entitled "The Pearl of Great Price." list students in the work of extending the kingdom of Christ through- This book Bishop Spalding subout the world." mitted to the most distinguished Egyptian scholars alive to-day, and Dr. John R. Mott is the general asked if Smith had translated corsecretary of federation, Miss Ruth rectly. Without comment-for no Rouse its traveling secretary among comment is needed-the bishop's new women students, and Mr. Sherwood pamphlet prints their answers. All Eddy perhaps its best known and of them say in unqualified terms that most successful "personal worker." nowhere in the hieroglyphics which The federation is doing an excellent Smith reproduced is there the slightwork in the organization of Bible est resemblance to the meaning which study circles, in which 65,000 stu- he attributes to them. So far from dents were studying the Bible in being documents connected with groups or classes last year. Social Abraham, the papyri were simply the problems are beginning to occupy a ceremonial funeral incantations which large place in all the movements, the Egyptians always buried with especially in North America, where their dead. The bearing of this hoax this social work, to our joy and satis- upon the question of the miraculous faction, is definitely Christian. The origin of the Book of Mormon and federation, through its various move- the other claims made by their proments, shows immense literary ac- phet must be obvious to every tivity in North America, Great Brit- thoughtful Mormon. ain and China, and it has published

The World's Christian Citizenship to 27th. Text-book, "The King's T Conference Business." Write to Mrs. C. W. HE second conference is to be Peterson, 2449 Prairie Avenue, Chi- held at Portland, Oregon, June cago.

29 to July 6, 1913, under the auspices Summer School for Women's F. of the National Reform Association ]'1. S., Northfield, Mass., July 10th for the consideration of many of to I7Jh. the questions and problems that are THE pressing for solution in all countries. A Revival at Berea These are to be discust by representa- setting part of a week in the tive Christian thinkers and workers midst of the college year for from many lands, upon a platform evangelistic services, with the college distinctively Christian. pr(;sident as evangelist, is sufficiently The highest courts of many of the exceptional to-day to merit special largest churches in America have set notice. Such has been the program their seal of approval upon this con- at Berea, with rich spiritual results.

ference and have appointed repre- President Frost felt that no one knew sentatives. In all, over ro,ooo dele- the inner life and needs of the 1,000 gates or representatives have been students under his care as well as he thus appointed by various Christian, himself, and that he was the one missionary, ecclesiastical and moral to give the Gospel message and direct reform associations in our own and appeal. Two Sundays and the inter- other countries. The call for the con- vening week in January were given ference announces that all churches, to mid-day meetings and evening either local or general, all missionary preaching service. Nearly 300 stu- societies and boards, young men's and dents enrolled as inquirers. The young women's Christian asscoiations, large college chapel was crowded at temperance societies and other organ- all services. The college Y. M. C. A., izations having both a Christian and Y. "V. C. A., Christian Endeavor So- patriotic purpose are entitled to repre- ciety and Bible class leaders provided sentation. an earnest corps of personal workers.

Dr. James S. Martin, 603 Publica- The thought and theme of each even- tion Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., is gen- ing was summed up in a motto over eral director of the conference. the rostrum. That Berea secures the T Some Summer Conferences conversion and evident spiritual re- HE Pan-Presbyterian Conference, newal of the great majority of its at Aberdeen, Scotland, June. students is proof that it is among The International Missionary Union colleges which still believe the su- Conference at Clifton Springs, New preme end of education to be char- acter. York, June 4th to roth. All mission- aries invited. Write to Mrs. H. J. Interest in Latin America N Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. JRTH AMERICAN Christians The World's Sunday-school Con- have a special responsibility for vention at Zurich, Switzerland, July the moral and religious welfare of 8th to 15th. Write to Marion Law- the republics of Latin America. The rence, Chicago. United States has warned European The Missionary Education :Move- governments -to keep "hands off" po- ment Conferences, Blue Ridge, N. c., litically, and thereby assumes definite June ;27th to July 6th; at Silver Bay, obligations. This, with the growing N. Y., July lIth to 20th; at Lake commercial relationship, the pros- Geneva, Wi.s., August 1st to I HI!. pective opening of the Panama Canal, Write- to C. V. Vickrey, 156 Fifth and the omission of Latin America Avenue, New York. from the program of" the Edinburgh Winona Summer School of Mis- Conference, gave peculiar weight to sions, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19th the call for a missionary conference

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in the interests of these republics to ping, establish union schools and col- be held in New York, March 12th leges, and union presses.

and 13th. There was some apparent differ- A strong program was arranged by ence of opinion as to the right atti- the committee, of which Dr. Robert tude of evangelical missions toward E. Speer was chairman, and the con- the Roman Church in South America, ferences, including a dinner, were but prevailing opinion was that, while well attended by representatives of the truth must be spoken, it should mission boards and societies of the be spoken in love, and that the pur- United States and Canada. The pa- pose of sending missionaries is not pers and addresses-some of which to denounce Romanism or enter into we will print later-presented many controversy, but to preach the Gospel sides of the subject. They included of Jesus Christ and to teach the the following: people its full significance.

"A Missionary Survey of Latin Amer- ica." By Robert E. Speer. Prayer for Egypt "Work among English, German and AN urgent appeal for prayer has Italian speaking people in Latin Amer- been issued by workers in Egypt. ica." By Rev. T. B. Ray. After many months of prayer, the "The Bible in Latin America." By Rev. John Fox, D.D. command, "Launch out into the deep "Religions Liberty." By A. K. Car- and let down your nets for a draught," has been heard. In Cairo, roll, LL.D. where a beginning is being made, be- "The Roman Catholic Church in Latin America." By Rev. ]. G. Meem and Rev George Smith. sides nearly 700,000 Arabic-speaking "Attitude of Missions to the Roman people, who are mostly Moslems, there are 20,000 Jews, 19,000 Greeks, Catholic Church." By Bishop E. R. 13,000 Italians, 7,000 English, 5,000 French, 4,000 Austrians and Ger- Hendrix. mans, and 1,000 Russians. A tent "Education Work in Latin America." for prayer and evangelistic work is to be erected On: Sharia Kasr-el-Nil, By Rev. W. E. Browning, Miss Florence beside the Savoy Hotel.. E. Smith, Miss Carrie Carnahan and The Outlook in North Africa Mrs. Bauman. "The Native Church and Ministry." T HE organ of the North Africa Society gives these encouraging By Rev. James B. Rodgers, D.D.· signs of the times: "Cooperation in Mission Work." By Rev. Ed. F. Cook, D.D.

"Moral and Social Problems." By Rev. L. C. Barnes, D.D.

"How to Interest the Church at Home." By Mr. J. W. Wood and Rev.

W. F. Oldham, D.D.

There was a general agreement Firstlv-There is more freedom for among the speakers on the deep spirit- gospel -testimony in North Africa ual darkness, the widespread igno- than there has ever been before.

rance, the gross immorality, the po- Those who remember the govern- litical unrest and instability of these mental obstacles that had to be sur- Latin American republics. At the mounted years ago in Algeria, Tunis, same time there was a recognition Morocco and Tripoli will rejoice that of the noble characteristics found in those days are past and a new era many of the people, their native abil- has dawned-an era of freedom from ity, the richness of their country, and Moslem authority, and also largely the possibility of a great future be- of freedom from suspicion of the fore them. It is a delicate but im- European over-lords of these lands.

portant task that confronts the church, This is .a wonderful advance.

and one that calls for consecration, Secondly-The attitude of Moslems tact, patience, and united action. One generally is much more friendly than of the most pressing needs is that the in days gone by. They recognize the missions at work in Latin America good intentions of the missionaries, come into closer fellowship; that they even if they do not appreciate their divide the territory, avoid overlap– message. Medical missions and kind-

ness shown in the homes of the stamps for postage to the underpeople have done much to transform signed, when he will receive a reply enemies into friends, and to prepare by mail. If he encloses 25 cents in some hearts for the reception of the stamps, he will receive, in addition, gospel message. the following books." (The books mentioned are published by the Nile Thirdly-Great advance has been Mission Press.) made in translating the Scriptures into the Kabyle .and other Berber "The advertisement appeared only languages, and also in rendering the in one paper so far, but we have alclassical Arabic into the colloquial, so that the few who are readers are ready had 35 replies, and the most now able to understand what they remarkable thing, which gladdened read. our hearts, was that the first reply came from the leading opponent of Fourthly-God has been continuing Christianity in Cairo, who was glad to give conversions in various sta- to receive the books, and who has tions both among Moslems and Euro- since called on me, and with whom peans. Some, it is true, have gone I have had prayer." back, and some have caused disappointment and .anxiety; yet God's Personal interviews are increasing Spirit is manifestly working in not in number, and students from the a few Moslem hearts. Azhar University are seeking out Dr. Zwemer for conversation and prayer.

Advertising for Interviews with Moslems The Present Struggle with Islam DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, now THE NiIe Mission Press is one of of Cairo, has adopted a novel the best examples of what philplan in his missionary work for Moslems. Just before he left America, a anthropic British and American effriend placed in his hands a sum of fort can do for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer money to be used in his work as he says that in spite of its spread and saw fit. With a part of this money scope, orthodox Mohammedanism is he inserted in one of the Cairo pa- doomed to fade away, and the conpers a paid announcement, saying that flict in Egypt is not now against the he would be glad to correspond with Mohammedan Church so much as it any who would like to inquire further is a struggle to keep the way bright into the claims of Christianity. Dr. and clear for the minds that, falling Zwemer says in a private letter (Feb- away from Islam, need a religion to ruary 17, 1913): take its place. Therefore, all the great work of translation and publica- "When we remember that there tion is pushed in order to present a are some 80 dailies in Cairo, and that fair hope and a new life of faith and some of the larger ones have a cir- cheer to Apostate Moslems. There culation of from 15,000 to 20,000, is, of course, some ecclesiastical aryou can well see the opportunity pre- g-ument, as priests make inquiry and sented by such advertisements. The answer tracts and books; but the response is most remarkable. I doubt large thing is the placing of the whether a religious advertisement in means of intelligent information aNew York daily would bring in throughout the Arabic world. Funds half as many replies as our first ef- are needed, and any with a little to fort did here. The advertisement spare might remember that nowhere reads as follows: will a contribution do more good to the advancement of the Kingdom of "THE FOUNDATION OF THE CHRISTIAN Christ.

RELIGION As a result of the activity and "Everyone who desires to investi- prayers of the American Committee gate the truth or falsity of the foundations of the Christian faith is re- of the Nile Mission Press, $29,000 quested to send his address and has been sent to Cairo for the pur-

chase of the needed property, so that OBITUARY it is expected that the Press will Walter C. Roe, of Oklahoma T soon be established in its own quar- HE American Indians have lost a faithful friend and a noble, efters.

Emigration of Mohammedans from ficient missionary by the death of Rev. Walter C. Roe, D.D., on March Algeria 12th, at the age of 53. Dr. Roe was GERMAN papers call attention to graduated at Williams College in the numerous Mohammedan 1881, and after taking his theological Arabs who are emigrating from course at Rutger's Seminary, New Algeria and are settling in Syria. . Brunswick, went to a pastorate in From the neighborhood of Tlemsen, Fort Worth, Texas. In 1897, he was in Northwestern Algeria, near the called by the Woman's Board of Doborders of Morocco alone, more than mestic Missions of the Reformed twelve hundred families emigrated in Church in America to take up mis- sionary work among the Cheyennes 1911. These Moslems are dissatisfied and Arapahoes of Oklahoma and Inwith the conditions in Algeria, and dian Territory. He became superinconsider themselves limited in their tendent of this mission in 1903, and civil rights. They hope that under with his noble and capable wife, Mohammedan rule in Syria, which they think as much civilized as Al- rendered great and lasting service to geria, they will find better conditions the American Indians. Some years and more justice. Their arrival in ago failing health compelled him to Syria will bring them in contact with give up the more active service, but organized missionary work for the he kept up his oversight of the misfirst time, perhaps, for the station sion to the end. Dr. Roe will long nearest to Tlemsen is Oran, where be remembered as a most consecrated only two workers of "Christian Mis- worker and effective missionary.

sions in Many Lands" are stationed. William Whiting Borden WEST AFRICA T HERE are few young men whose Home-going- will leave such a g-reat gap in Christian circles as is Bishop Crowther Memorial caused by the decease of William W. Bornen, of Chicago, who passed ON October 5th, Bishop Tugwell away in Cairo on April 9th. Mr. opened the Bishop Crowther Borden inherited wealth from his Memorial Theological Institute, at Bonny, in the Niger Delta. The pur- father, who died seven years ago, pose of the institute is to train Af- and he consecrated that wealth, as ricans of the delta as catechists and well as his time, his strength and pastors, for work under the Niger his winning personality, to the serv- Delta Pastorate Church. Hitherto the ministry has consisted of men ice of God and of his fellowmen. drawn from Sierra Leone, such men He was a trustee of the Moody Bible really being foreigners. Bishop Tug- Institute, Chicago, director of the well wrote from Calabar: National Bible Institute, New York, a member of the American Committee "The institute has been erected at a cost of £ 1,200, which amount has of the Nile Mission Press, and a been largely raised in West Africa. helper of many other benevolent and missionary causes. When a student It reflects great credit on the good at Yale he founded and supported judgment and skill of Archdeacon the Hope Rescue Mission. After Crowther, who has been architect and graduation from Princeton Theologi- builder. A young man has been en- cal Seminary he devoted three months gaged as the principal, and there to volunteer mission work among the are 12 stnoents available for train- colleges, and then, in December, ing." sailed ·for Cairo to prepare for mis-

sion work among Moslems. Already T William Albert Mansell, of India his power was being felt in Cairo, HE death on March 4th of the. and the future was bright before Rev. W. A. Mansell, D.D., Prin- him. His noble Christian mother, cipal of the Bareilly Theological Semi- who had not hesitated to give one nary, removed from India one of the daughter to India, did not shrink from choicest spirits that ever labor-ed for the sacrifice of giving her beloved India's salvation. Dr. Mansell was in son for work among Mohammedans. many respects an ideal missionary, and God, in His love and wisdom de- his death at forty-nine years of ago: creed otherwise, and the son has is a grievous loss not only to the: been called to higher service. On Methodist Episcopal Mission but to about March 17th he was taken ill the Christian work of North India. in Cairo with cerebral meningitis, Yet his death in the very prime of and altho everything possible was life does not leave an unfinished work, done for him, William Borden en- .a circumscribed influence or an incomtered into the Life Beyond after plete life. Dr. Mansell's father was three weeks of illness. His mother called to be a missionary at seven years arrived in Cairo on the day of his of age by reading "Little Henry and departure, she having left America His Bearer." Thus it happened that W. before her son's illness was reported. A. Mansell was born in Moradabad, Much beloved by many, and a friend U. P., on the 30th of March, 1864: to every needy one, or Christian work, Eight years later he: was taken to William Borden's loss is deeply felt America and received his college eduby hosts of friends and those whom cation in the Ohio Wesleyan Univerhe helped. The only consolation is sity. He entered the ministry of the in the knowledge of the love and Methodist Episcopal Church in 1885, wisdom of our Heavenly Father, being ordained Deacon by Bishop Whose we are and Whom we serve. Foster, and then entered the' Boston University School of Theology. The Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.O. same year he started for India as a missionary, and arrived in November, O NE of the most honored men in 1889. On arrival in India, Dr. Mansell the Presbyterian Church of U. was appointed to a Professorship in S. A. and perhaps the one with the the Lucknow Christian College. Later longest record of active service has the exigencies of the work of the Misrecently passed to his reward (April sion, coupled with Dr. Mansell's own 4th) at th~ home of his daughter Mrs. eminent qualifications as an evangelist, F. D. Arthur, in Brooklyn, New York. led to his appointment as Superintend- ent of the Oudh District. In 19o1 he Wilson Phraner was nearly ninety- was appointed Superintendent of th·:: one years of age and had been in the Bijnor District, and at the Conference ministry for nearly seventy years. He of 1904 was made Principal of the was the sup~rintendent of the Sunday Theological Seminary at Bareilly. Dr. school when Arthur T. Pierson first Mansell was a great missionary both entered the infant class at six years on account of his work and his charof age and he spoke at Dr. Pierson's act::r. He will remain as an example funeral service in 1911. Dr. Phraner of a nian who knew how to live while was also for a time the honored teacher he worked. He seemed to undErstand and the pastor of the late Editor-in- that a man can accomplish as much by Chief, in his boyhood. Dr. Phraner his influ·::nce as by his labors. Probwas always deeply interested in mis- ably what imprest itself most 011 sions and was a member of the Board those who knew him was his goodness. of Home Missions of the Presbyterian His Indian associates in the work, Church. He was a man of rare Chris- however ml1ch they value:d his e1evotian spirit and an able preacher. For tion to the cause, were' most of all immany years he was pastor of the prest with his character. Munn Ave. Presbyterian Church, East Orange, N. J. AND MISSION LANDS THINKING BLCK. By Dan Crawford. Ve plan. for a fu1ler review In a I1!ustrated. 8vo. 502 pages. 75., 6d. subsequent number, but the book is Morgan and Scott. London; $2.00 net. one that an intelligent reader can not George H. Doran Co., New York, afford to miss. Its picturesque origi- 1913. nality will make the perusal a delight, while the intimate view of the au- Twenty-two years -in Central Af- thor, the African and the mISSIOn, rica without a furlough did Hot cause inspire us with a longing to save Daniel Crawford, missionary of the these men and women, who may not Christian Mission in Many Lands be "proud of their descent, but may (Open Brethren), and Fellow of the become proud of their ascent." Royal Geological Society, to loose. his keen insight and clear outlook, VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT, And the Rehis sense of humor or his natural ligion of Islam. By S. H. Leeder. 411 forcefulness and originality of ex- pp. London, Eveleigh Nash, 1912. pression. These characteristics seem rather to have been developed by his In the preface to this interesting long sojourn and intimate contact and beautifully illustrated book, the with the blacks. His volume of travel, author says that there has always observation and experience compels been a veil of mystery over the reattention, for it is one of the most ligion of Islam from its first days, unique, fascinating and important of and if he had been able to lift this the recent volumes on Central Af- veil, by a knowledge of the original rica. It is published attractively with sources of Islam, or even by a perucolored illustrations and halftones, sal of Moslem literature in its unex- purgated form as given in the standand looks like a $4.00 book. ard works of Captain Matthews, on Dan Crawford is a rare character, Tradition, "Mishkat el Misabih," Muir's "Life of Mohammed," Koelle's and his 'wit, wisdom and originality "Mohammed and Mohammedanism," stand out in every page. He has and especially W eil's German transsought to understand the African lation of Ibn Hisham, the earliest nature and to "think black," as he biography of Mohammed, he would terms an inside view of the African not have fallen into the snare of his mind. He traces many unfamiliar own ignorance and given his readers paths in the African jungle, both a superficial view of the Moslem physical and mental, and is an ex- faith and of things in Egypt. celleltt guide. Everywhere his Christian purpose and spirit stand out, side This new Western apologist for' by side, with his exuberant humanity. Islam claims that no writings on Mo- hammedanism are "more misleading Mr. Crawford leads us through than those of missionaries," espe- African forests and up African rivers cially those published in recent years. from Benquela, on the west coast of Their writings are said to be cruel Angola, to Loanza, on Lake Mweru, and relentless attacks on Islam. This book is a sympathetic study and apin the heart of the continent, on preciation of the high ideals and mothousand mile trips in the interior, tives of Mohammed and his foland after 22 years out on the east lowers, and consists of four parts: a description of Moslem life in town coast, at the mouth of the .Zambesi River. His contact with Portuguese and village, some reflections and obslave traders did not increase his servations in the mosques, a book on respect for some white men, and his the great feasts and festivals, and, finally, the great questions of Islam life in Mushidi's country gave him as interpreted through the Moslems a close view of a black tyrant's ways with his many wives, his piles of human skulls, his slaves, and his subjects. themselves. The book is well written of Mohammed's own life, some of and makes interesting reading, even which have been given in Latin foot- where those who know Islam can notes by Dr. Koelle, and all of which not agree with the author's conclu- may be read in the Lives of Moham- sions. The section of the 'Moslem med that are sold by the thousands population in Egypt with which the and ten thousands on the streets of author came in contact is not truly Cairo, representative of 90 per cent. of the EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By people in Egypt, nor in any part of the Moslem world. Whatever mys- Rev. Archibald McLean, D.D. 8vo, teries of Egypt can be unveiled for 301 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

the tourist by the loquacious drago- If the proper study of mankind is man or the Moslem who has him- man, one of the most important self abandoned his religion and is branches of mission study is the anxious to make the worse appear the missionary. This we have presented better reason, both as regards the in compact, readable form in the ethics and the ritual of Islam, Mr. Leeder has seen, but the real mys- brief biographical sketches of 16 wellteries of Egypt-mysteries of in- known pioneers-Henry Martyn, iquity, or ignorance and of degrada- Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, tion-are still veiled to him, and John Hunt, Alexander Duff, Guido will remain so, because, as he says, F. Verbeck, and others. The least known is Zenas Loftis, of Tibet, who "A profound study of Islam, based upon the immense Arabic literature, died in 1909. The life stories are it is not in my power to attempt." well outlined and forcefully written. We can not forbear quoting in this Of Henry Martyn, he says: connection what the London Times says in regard to the author's at- "To translate the Scriptures was a great work, but to translate the life tempt to discredit the testimony of and character of Christ into the lanmissionaries. guage of the present is a stilI greater "If Mr. Leeder must needs cross 5ervice." daggers with the missionaries, he should look to the joints of his own "It is not the dying for faith that is so hard; it is the living up to that armor. He is wholly uncritical in faith that is most difficult." his references to Arabic theologians and to the Koran and Sunna, and he The thrilling incidents in the lives misrepresents, unintentionally, some of each missionary are described, of the writers he quotes. We make their characters and achievements are no doubt, from his own statements, portrayed, and many of their notable sayings are recorded. The volume furnishes excellent material for brief that he speaks and understands the sermons and talks to young people. modern Arabic of Egypt; but his nu- The North American Student merous errors in writing Arabic words can not all be misprints, and Here is a new monthly magazine, suggest an almost too confiding turn published by the Council of North of the cheek to the smiter." American Student Movements, of A book might well be written on which John R. Mott is chairman.

the Unveiled Mysteries of Egypt, the The council has been formed for the unspeakable sorrow and degradation purpose of promoting unity 'among of Egyptian womanhood in the vil- student Christian organizations-men lages, the immoralities and fanati- and women-and the magazine is in- cisms connected with the worship of tended to promote the practical pur- the dervish orders, the character of poses of the council. The first num- popular Islam as shown in its cur- ber contains articles on "Why Go to rent literature (some of which is Church," by Dr. G. A. Tohnston being supprest by the present Egyp- Ross; "A Council of War and tian Government), or the mysteries Peace," by Miss Bertha Conde; "The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Physician and the Slave Trade," by LOTUS BUDS. By Amy Wilson-Carmichael Bishop Lambuth; "Uniting for Con- Illustrated. 8vo. 340 pp. $2.00, net: quest," by Prof. Frank D. Adams. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1913. Published at 600 Lexington Avenue, NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CHINA. By New York, at $1.00 a year. Edited Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 12mo. by George Irving. 271 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. By Emma Rich- AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY, 1912. ardson Wharton. Foreword by Archi- The past year of the Bible Society has been unusually prosperous and bald McLean. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 fruitful. 4,307,783 volumes were is- sued in 84 languages. The total cash pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co disbursements amounted to $945,I34.- New York, 1913. ' ., 21 for the year. NEW THRILLS IN OLD CHINA. By Char- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- port of the C. I. M., 1912. lotte E. Hawes. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. $1.2S, net. George H. Doran These yearly records are well il- Co., New York, 1913. lustrated and contain many stirring facts about the progress of the Gos- LATIN 1:A'. MGEaRrIcCiAa: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. pel in sixteen provinces of China. By Calderon. lOs. 6d., net. Owing to the withdrawal of mission- T. FIsher Unwin, London, 1913. aries from many stations during the revolution, only I,~3 baptisms are DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. Sites Scenes reported for the year, but others were only postponed. There is a and Doings in the Holy La'nd. By great opportunity to-day in China. Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 12mo. NEW BOOKS 136 pp. 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Ltd., THINKING BLACK. 22 Years Without a Break in the Long Grass of Central London, Edinburgh and New York Africa. By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Il- 1912. ' lustrated. 8vo, 485-18 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. THE HOME MISSION TASK. Its Funda- CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. A mental Character, Magnitude and Pres- Record of Adventure, Impressions, and Experiences during many years spent ent Urgency. Edited by Victor L among the Savage Tribes round Lake Tanganyika and in Central Africa, with Masters, and made up of Chapters by a description of Native Life, Character and Customs. By E. Torday. Illus- Well-known Southern Writers. 12mo. 331 pp. SOc., net. Postage, 10c. extra. trated. 8vo. 31S pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. Home Mission Board of the S B C Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. Atlanta, Ga., 1912. . . ., THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PYGMIES. FREEDOM AND AUTHORITY IN RELIGION. By An Account of the Story of a Pioneer Edgar Young Mullins, D.D., LL.D. Journey of Exploration into the Heart of New Guinea. By Captain C. G. 121110. 410 PP. $1.50, net. Griffith & Rawling, CLE., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913.

Map. 8vo. 364 pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. TRUE WEALTH, OR, WHAT IS HE WORTH?

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. By J. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D.

A PLACE IN THE SUN. A Pen Picture of 12mo. 160 pp. 50c., net, postpaid. Grif- Travels in Algeria during Three Win- ters, with Experiences of Visits to Iso- fith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia lated Mission Stations. By Henry W. 1913. ' Case. Illustrated. 8vo. 119 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, GoOSE CREEK FOLKS. A Story of the 1913. Kentucky Mountains. By Isabel Gra- ham Bush and Florence Lilian Bush.

Frontispiece. 12mo. 224 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1913. '

A MUSLIM SIR GALAHAD. A Present Day Story of Islam in Turkey. By Henry Otis Dwight. Frontispiece. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H.

Gomes, M.A. Illustrated. l2mo. 93 pD. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York ' 1913.

DOOR-STEP EVANGELISM. By W. F. New- t?n. 46 pp.. 15c., n~t. American Bap- tIst PublIcatIOn SocIety, Philadelphia.

TilE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK, 1913. Social Service of the Protestant Epis- An Encyclopedia of Facts and Figures copal Church. Dealing with the Liquor Traffic and the Tem?eral1Ce Reform. Compiled THE CONSTRUCTIVE QUARTERLY. A Journal and Edited by Ernest Hurst Cherring- of .the Faith, W.ork and Thought or" ton. 288 pp. Manila bound, 2Sc.; cloth Chlstendorn. Edited by Silas McBee. bound, SOc. Anti-Saloon League of March, 1913. George H. Doran Co., America, Westerville, Ohio. New York.

REPORT OF THE THlRTIETli ANNUAL LAKE PAMPHLETS M()H()NK CQNFERENCE of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. RELIGIOUS" E1"HICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN October 23d, 24th, and 25th, 1912. Re- THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. lOco ported by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 278 pp. Lake The story of Christian work in a Mohonk Conference of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples, gr~at university is inspiring and stimu- Lake Mohonk, N. Y., 1912. latmg. It shows what may be done IN JESUIT LAND. The Jesuit Missions of Paraguay. By W. H. Koebel. 381 pp. ~y a few earnest men with divine help 12s. 6d., lut. Stanley Paul, London, 1912. m a great body of comparatively Tm: CALL OF INDIA. A Study in Condi- thoughtless students. This brief pam- tions, Methods and Opportunities of Missionary Work Among Hindus. By phlet tells of the religious meetmgs, Rev. E. W. Thompson. Illustrated. 319 pp. Is. 6d., net. Wesleyan Meth- SOCial .se~tlement work, Bible study odist Missionary Society, London, 1912. and ~111~slOn study classes, Christian THE ISLAND EMPIRE OF THE EAST. By aSSOCiatIOn work, South China Mis- Rev. J. Cooper Robinson. 255 ?p. Prayer and Study Union of Missionary sion, employment bureau, conferences, Society of Chuch of England in Can- ada, Toronto. 1912. etc., all under student management.

JAPAN ADVANCING-WHITHER? Illustrated. Our Church and Home Monthly. 226 pp. 40c. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, 1912. Flemin.g H. Revell Co., January, I9I3.

MISSIONARY STORIES FOR JUNIORS. By Here 1S a most attractive, readable Ernest Price. 111 pp. Is., net. Sun- day-school Union, London, 1912. and valuable inter-church monthly, THE STEEP ASCENT. By E. E. Entwistle. prepared for publication simultane- 112 pp. 2s.6d., net. Jarrold, London, 1912. ously by various local churches. It THE PILGRIMAGE OF THE HAJ. By Helen contains excellent articles, stories and B. Willcox. 54 pp. 25c. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. poems by such writers as Edward SLAVE-GIRL AND SCHOOL-GIRL. By Helen B. Steiner, Dr. J. H. Jowett, Amos R. Willcox. 24 pp. 25c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. Wells, and others that a small local KOSIKI, OR A KOREAN VILLAGE. By Amy magazine could never afford to secure Kellogg. 11 pp. 15c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. as contributors.

IRELAND'S HOPE. A Call to Service. 232 University of Nanking. This pam- pp. Irish Inter-Collegiate Christian Union, Student Christian Movement, phlet comprises the report of the 93 Chancery Lane, London, W. C. president to the trustees, and shows HENRY MARTYN. First Modern Missionary to Mohammedans. By William Henry how a union Christian university can Harding. 16 pp. 1d. Morgan & Scott, London. be planned and successfully started in . A SOCIAL SERVICE PROGRAM FOR THE P AR- China by missionaries of Mdeentohmoidniast~ ISH. Sc. The Joint Commission on Presbyterian and Disciples tions.

Cycle of Prayer. January to June, 1913. 5c. Issued by the Baptist For- ward Movement, Boston. For each week there are a list of subjects for panradyweri,thwoicthcaisniofnoarml Sactiroipntuarbeoupat stshaegme~ and . o~her quotations on prayer.

LZ7!lngstone Centenary Literature.

Pubhshed by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. These i?clude programs, recitations, sugges- tions for sermons and prayer meet- ings.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1910

OF THE MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS-Chicago, May 3-6,1910

Tuesday, May 3. VII. Brotherhoods: I. Significance of the Brotherhood Movement. 3 P.M.-I. The Will of Christ for the World. 2. The Best Methods of Developing Lay Leaders. 2. A World-wide Purpose in the Life of a Chris- 3. The Brotherhood and Volunteer Preaching. 4. The Brotherhood Task in America. tian. 5. Will the Brotherhoods Back up a Missionary 7 :45 P.M.-I. Laymen and Missions. Policy? By What Method? 2. America's World-responsibility. 3. The Supreme Opportunity of Our Generation. VIII. Editors: I. Is the Denominational Missionary Periodical the Wednesday, May 4. Best Method of Disseminating Missionary News? rHE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN 2. The Secular Press and Missionary News. 3. Are Our Religious Journals Meeting the IO A.M.-I. The Power of the Whole Appeal to Present Opportunity? the Whole Church. 4. How Provide Missionary News? 3 P.M. (Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 2. The Nation's Response to the National Cam- 7 A5 P.M.-I. Southern Asia. paign. 2. The Far East. 3. Africa and the Near East. 3. What Laymen Can Do for Missions. 4. Business System in Missionary Finance. Thursday, May 5. 5. The Spiritual Significance of the Campaign. IO A.M.-I. Stewardship of Life. 2. The Church's Need of a World-field. P.M. SECTIONAL CONFERENCES 3. The Nation's Power for Missions. 4. A Worthy National Missionary Policy. 1. Physicians and Surgeons: 3 P.M.-Conference of Congress Delegates on How I. The Unnecessary Burden of Suffering In the Non-Christian World. to Conserve and Extend the Influences of the 2. How Non-Christian Ideas and Practises Affect National Missionary Campaign. Life and Health. 3 P. M. (Simultaneous Meeting for Students.) 3. The Debt of Medical Science to Missions. 7 :45 P.M.-I. The Mission of Christian Nations 4. The Opportunity of the Medical Missionary. to the Non-Christian World. 2. Money and the Kingdom. II. Ministers: 3. Prayer and the Kingdom.

I. Spiritual Significance of Laymen's Movement. Friday, May 6. 2. How a Minister May Miss His Opportunity. 3. How Explain the Church's Failure. THREE IMMEDIATE DEMANDS 4. The Church the Force; the World the Field. IO A.M.-I. Christian Education in Non-Christian 5. How Can Laymen be Enlisted and Developed Lands. as Missionary Advocates and Organizers? 2. The Development of a Medical Profession in 6. The Power of the Vorld-appeal to Strong Men. the Far East. III. Church Officers: 3. The Impact of the West Upon the East Must 1. Features of a Standard Missionary Church. be Christianized. 2. The Responsibility of Church Officers. 3. What Policy Should Church Officers Adopt? CONFERENCES BY CHURCHES 4. What Financial Methods Produce the Best Re- 3 P.M.-(Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 7 :45 P.M.-I. Brief Reports from All Conferences. suits? 2. National Missionary Policy. 5. Reasons for Having a Separate Treasurer to 3. The Spiritual Equipment. 4. Christ, the Universal Savior. Handle the Missionary Funds. 5. The Hallelujah Chorus. 6. The Effect of an Adequate Policy on the SOME SPEAKERS EXPECTED Spiritual and Financial Life of the Church. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Archbishop of the West Indies; Dr. George Alexander, Ambassador IV. Sunday-school Workers and Bible-class Teachers and Officers: Bryce, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Mr. Samuel B. Capen, Mr. Clement Chase, Dr. J. I. The Opportunity in Adult Bible Classes. 2. Practical Methods of Missionary Instruction. L.Dearing. Dr. O. S. Davis, Mr. George Sherwood 3. Advantages of Having All Sunday-school Of- Eddy, Dr. M. D. Eubank, Mr. R. H. Gardiner, Col. Elijah W. Halford, Dr. F. P. Haggard, Mr. Harry ferings Used for Missionary Purposes. Wade Hicks, Mr. Charles S. Holt, Dr. W. W. 4. The Contribution the Sunday-school May Make Keen, Dr. Howard A. Kelly, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Mr. William H. Lewis, to the Evangelization of the W orId. Dr. Ira Landrith, Mr. R. A. Long, Bishop William V. Business Men: F. McDowell, Mr. J. A. Macdonald, Dr. E. Y. Mullins, Mr. John R. Mott, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, I. Some Principles of Business that Have Appli- cation to the Missionary Enterprise. Mr. Silas H. McBee, Mr. George Wharton Pepper, Hon. F. W. Parker, Bishop William A. Quayle, 2. Opportunities for Business Men on Mission Bishop J. E. Robinson, Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Fields. Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Villiam C. Stoever, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. William Jay Schieffelin, Rev. 3· Business System in Missionary Finance. John Timothy Stone, Mr. L. H. Severance, Judge 4. The Art of Advertising Missions. Selden P. Spencer, Mr. John B. Sleman, Jr., Mr. 5. Vhat Business Men are Now Doing to Pro- S. Earl Taylor, Mr. J. Campbell White, Mr. Mornay mote Missions. 6. The Necessity of An Adequate Financial Basis. Williams, Mr. John W. Wood, Hon. T. H. Yun, 7. The Commercial and Economical Fruitage of Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

Missions.

VI. Lawyers: I. Some of the Flagrant Injustices of the Non- Christian World.

2. Interesting Legal Questions on Mission Fields. 3. Vhy Missions Appeal to Lawyers. 4. How Lawyers Can Promote Missions.

Carpenter-sh<>p, Anat<>lia, College, Turkey. 2. Breakfast at Girls' School, Madura

3~ Zulu preachers and assistants after servif:es in :1 co__pourw!~ 4. rest for .tuberculosis, Manepay Hospital. 5. Nurses in Woman's Hospital, UnduvjL ;ry.PlCAL .sCENES IN TliE MlSSlON.5 OF THE .AM.ER.lCAN .BOAII.U

fMiss{onary ~ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk nnd 'Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. 'V: VM~nall!'l, Yiee-Pres., Robi<rt J. Cuddih). TrElaA" Rob,;rt Scott. Sec'y), 4-l-6v E. :Wd St .• lf'W York VOL. XXXIII. No.5 MAY, I910 VOL. XXIII. No. 5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD-WIDE UNREST memlous civil and religious dis- One of the signs of the times, and turbances of I793. Russia, for the very conspicuous, is the world-wide time quiet, seethes under the surface unrest. Never has this been more with antagonisms between the Czar general if not universal. If we begin and his people, and the Church and the at the Sunrise Kingdom and go west- lesser sects. When was ever England ward, we shall find almost, if not quite, and Great Britain generally more perevery nation in the sun's daily course plexed? a desperate struggle going on in a state of agitation bordering on between democracy and aristocracy, revolution. In Korea there is a des- socialism and imperialism. In the perate struggle for independence and United States the conflict between freedom from Japanese domination. labor and capital is keener than ever In Japan itself there is a conditiOI'l of and harder to bridge over by any mepractical bankruptcy, the nation con- diation or compromise. And so it is sumed with political ambition and all round the -circle. Much prayer is anxiety to assert and maintain su- needful that all this upturning and premacy on land and sea and yet too overturning may be controlled by the poor to risk further indebtedness and God of nations; human plans frusoutlay. China and Manchuria are trated when not in accord with His restive under the threatened aggres- plans, and that, amid all this worldsion of Russia and the spirit of reform wide commotion, the uplifting of manthat is like a liqnid at boiling-point. kind may surely come. India has not been so impatient and on the point of outbreak since the bat- WORLD-WIDE FEDERATION AND tle of Plassey. Turkey is only just CHURCH UNITY starting upon its new career and uncertain what new development to-mor- Amid all the arguments pro and row may bring; it is like a volcano con, from every land and every between two eruptions. Persia is in branch of the Church of Christ, there the very throes of revolution, with a are signs that a world-wide federation change of dynasty and an entire up- of Protestant missionary forces is beturning of government. And as in coming more and more assured. The Asia so in Europe. Italy is far from mIssIOnary revivals at home and being at rest; France is in much the abroad bring new enthusiasm that same condition as before the tre- challenges imitation in the kindred fields of evangelism and reform. Interdenominational societies are on the ideal which we seek. The ideal na- increase. The Young People's Mis- tional church may be divided on minor sionary Movements of many denom- points of faith and practise, but must inations have a union board for the be united in spirit and cooperative ef- preparation of missionary literature, fort to reach and raise the unsaved. and the unprecedented series of Laymen's Missionary Movement meetings The form of baptism, or any other is managed by another union board. of the ordinances of the Church, the The North American Protestant mis- method of church government or sionary societies have also voted for a forms of worship, are not essential so federation with similar unions in con- long as there is the baptism of the tinental Europe and in the British Holy Spirit, the evidences of a Christ- Empire. Why should not the world like life and heartfelt worship of God. be looked upon as one great field and the army of Christ's followers as one Episcopalians must not insist on great army to be used most effectively the necessity of apostolic succession or and economically in the world-wide Episcopal government; Baptists must campaign? not deny the validity of forms of bap- tism which God manifestly accepts; Is it too much to hope and expect Congregationalists, Presbyterians and that before many years each nation will Methodists must be so filled with the have a united Church of Christ, rep- idea of loyalty to Christ and the unresenting Him to their unconverted doubted essentials of His gospel that fellow countrymen? The movement they will not have time to dispute or toward federation and union is steadily insist on minor details of faith and advancing in the mission fields. A practise. The points we all hold in writer in The Chinese Recorder tes- common are the essentials of saving tifies to the belief that "next to the faith. Christ is our common center, foundation work of evangelizing the and the nearer we are to Him the Chinese nation, the outstanding work nearer we will be to each other. of the missionary enterprise is to help forward the unity of the Christian A REMARKABLE DEMONSTRA. Church." Many questions which af- TION IN BERLIN fect the churches in the home lands, and which stand in the way of a full From Germany, for many years the and frank understanding of the whole stronghold of rationalism, of dequestion, are eliminated in mission structive higher criticism, and of infields. At the same time the forces fidelity, comes the report of a recent that draw Christians together are more remarkable religious demonstration. powerfully operative on the frontier, This was directly caused by a bitter where a great task calls for united infidel attack upon Christianity. A energy. short time ago the well-known un- believing Professor Drews, of Berlin, NOT UNIFORMITY attacked the reality and historicity of Jesus Christ in an address delivered Of course, those who study the sub- before the "Monist Club." Jews and ject thoughtfully know that uni- infidels heartily applauded the proformity in creed or practise is not the fessor and made so much noise that it almost seemed as if few believers

OF THE TIMES 32

in Christ were to be found in the Ger- meeting seems to us the attitude of man capital. But that noise awakened the thousands who at its opening the sleeping believers and caused them crowded the streets around the Circus to rally for a religious demonstration Busch. As soon as it became known larger than has ever before been wit- that this multitude could not gain adnessed in Berlin. mission to the Circus, an attempt was made to rent one of the immense halls After a number of smaller protest- (the Fairy Palace) in the neighbormeetings had been held, the "Positive- hood. It could not be had, and sud- Church Association for the Advance- denly the thousands quietly went ment of Evangelical Life in Berlin" toward the royal palace and speedily called a mass-meeting of believing crowded the wide Lustgarten in front Christians to the great Circus Busch of it. Luther's hymn, "A Mighty for February 20. Large red placards Fortress is Om God," was sung with .the inscription "Jesus Lives," in throughout. Then the president of heavy type, and an announcement of the Y. M. C. A., von Rothkirch, took the proposed meeting adorned the of- the reins of the improvised meeting ficial advertising columns, found at into his hands and offered a most ferthe street-corners, for several days be- vent prayer. In the meantime one of fore the set date. Programs, widely the speaker!! of the meeting held in the distributed, announced as the one sub- Circus Busch arrived and made a ject to be discust the direct statement deeply spiritual address, standing upon "Jesus lives," adding as subdivisions, the steps of the great cathedral which (I) The Word of God proves it; (2) flanks the Lustgarten. Another of personal religious experience affirms the stirring German hymns was sung it; (3) public life shows it; (4) the by more than 20,000 voices, and after Church stands and falls with the that a deeply devotional hymn ("So living Christ; (5) let us hold fast our mimm denn meine Hinde"). The profession! impression which it created was mar- velous. Tears were in the eyes of al- 'When the clay of the mass-meeting most everyone as the multitude thus arrived, the immense Circus Busch, sang and prayed, "Guide me, until my which easily accommodates 8,000 peo- end, forever." As the last words were ple, was (according to the police es- sounding the great doors of the timates) crowded by 12,000 an hour cathedral were thrown open and, still before the time of opening, while the singing, the multitude entered and surrounding streets were filled with quickly filled every corner of the thousands who were unable to gain spacious building. The seats usually admittance. The chairman of the reserved for princes, or nobles, or meeting was Police Commissioner members of the German Parliament, Baron von Loebel1. The speakers were occupied by men of humble stawere some of the most prominent tion. The laborer and the merchant, ministers and laymen of Berlin, and the rich and the poor, the educated and a most impressive testimony was given the uneducated, mingled togetherto the deity of Jesus Christ and His all one in Christ Jesus. Yet, tho every atoning death as the foundation of available space in the house of God Christianity.

More important than this mass-

was occupied, four-fifths of those who hundred such peace palaces! The had assembled in the Lustgarten were Peace Society of New York City has unable to find admittance, and re- been sending forth its solemn trumpet- luctantly returned to their homes, re- blast to call attention to the contrast joicing that by their very presence between peace expenditure and war ex- they had testified that from personal penditure, urging the public to scruti- experience they knew that "Jesus nize with great care the proposed ap- lives." In the cathedral an improvised propriations for army and navy, not meeting of thanksgiving and praise only in the interest of economy but of was held, at which Court Chaplains, humanity. Drs. Dryander and Ohly, and other speakers, addrest the multitude and ex- The eight years' increase In such prest the gratitude of every believer to military appropriations has cost the Him who had made possible a demon- American people over one thousand stration of such magnitude and depth. millions of dollars! The average cost Finally all arose and repeated the of army and navy for the eight years creed together with loud voice. preceding the Spanish War (r890- 1898) was $51,5°0,000; for the eight The German daily press, which gen- following (1902-I91O), $I85,4OO,000; erally takes little interest in religious average annual increase in the latter matters, recognized the im'portance of decade, as compared with the former, this popular demonstration at once as $I34,o00,000; and a total increase in a sign of religious and spiritual life. eight years of $I,072,000,000, or 360 The religious papers, greatly en- per cent! couraged by it, saw in it a proof that the German masses arc not as This eight-year increase is shown to much tainted with infidelity and ra- -exceed the national debt by $r58,000,- tionalism as is commonly supposed. 000; the entire United States budget We do not doubt that a demonstration for I91O; to be three times the esof such magnitude will do much to timated cost of the Panama Canal; to strengthen those Germans whose faith :;uffice to exterminate tuberculosis has been undermined by the influence within a reasonable period; or disof destructive criticism. May it be the tribute to every family over a dollar a beginning of a great religious revival week. Such a sum as marks one throughout Europe! year's increase could double the en- tire gifts to charities and public bene- THE MENACE OF MILITARISM factions. The expenditures the next How many realize the dominance in twelve 1110nths will, however, be our day of the war spirit, disguised greater than even this year, and what in the cloak of a peace measure! The is caIled "an armed peace" is getting preparation of engines of destruction enormously more costly than even deand the maintenance of great standing structive wars. armies and navies are said to be preventives of conflict and therefore The cost of building and repairjustifiable. While we build a peace ing one battleship, for its life from palace at The Hague for arbitration, dock-yard to rubbish-heap, coulc! we are constructing battleships, the pay for building rAoo churches cost of one of which might build a at $20,000 each; fifty such would suffice to give a dollar's worth of

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

religious literature to every human punish or control criminals three and being. Comparisons, however, only a half million dollars a day, or $1,373,- hint at the enormous amount of money 000,000 annually.

sunk in this craze for more battleships. Still more startling is the fact that The very competition makes them the proportion of crimes of violence is out of date almost before their C0111- steadily and rapidly on the increase.

pletion. Destructive invention so im- There are four and a half times more proves upon their design that they are murders per million for the population sometimes practically useless soon in the United States than twenty years after being launched; what seems per- ago. And this is our boasted fect when planned becomes defective twentieth-century civilizatiop with its when manned; and so, while the world new brotherhood of man!

perishes for lack of bread, we go on A gifted writer, in one of our pop- devising schemes and instruments of ular periodicals, apologizes for dis- death for dealing out bullets and balls honesty and perfidy on the ground of by the wholesale; and instead of the flexibility of moraJ standards.

priding ourselves on the righteous- What is considered dishonesty in one ness which exalteth a nation, we boast age or era is not in another. Men do of. the impregnability of our defenses wrong things,. either believing them to and the destructiveness of our weapons be right or, at best, not viewing them of war! And this is progress! as wrong! Such is this writer's con- How mt1st the Almighty God, who tention, and it is his way of account- made the world and created mankind ing for the marvelous advance of of every nation and color, look on crimes of fraud, graft, peculation, these plans and preparations of men maladministration, and other forms of to destroy one another. How does fashionable robbery! Legislators take Jesus Christ, the Savior of the worlel, bribes and vote accordingly, because view this use of money and power bribery is the regular way of paying which by rights belongs to Him. 11:en a man an honorarium for his inves- who claim to desire the advancement tigation of the merits of a cause or of the Kingdom of God advocate the case and his intelligent patronage and expenditure of more money on one support. An insurance officer avails battleship by one nation than is given himself of his position to enrich him- by the whole Protestant world for the self with the funds entrusted to his sending out of missionaries of the management, and is 110t to blame be- kingdom in a whole year! Our view cause such is the almost universal cus- of Christianity needs revlsll1g or tom! We are left to infer that there is money and power will be taken from no fixt ethical standard, but every man us and given to more faithful stewards. does as the usage of his day sanctions.

If these are the current notions and THE APPALLING COST OF CRIME opinions of our day and "Christian A correspondent of a Chicago daily commonwealth," some of us would gives statistics to show that in Amer- prefer China, where higher standards ica 200 lives are sacrificed every week of ethics prevail. We can easily un- to violence, and that the entire republic derstand the increase of all sorts of pays for its crimes and its efforts to criminality, whether of the coarser or

more refined type, if it is coming to adequate plan for making Christ be understood that the Ten Com- known to the whole world in our genmandments are not to be regarded as eration. The men of every State in graven on imperishable stone as im- the Union have exprest themselves mutabl~, but written on tablets of wax with a unanimity and depth of convic-. to be refashioned or obliterated alto- tion that could never be called forth gether at the caprice of a loose moral except in behalf of a tremendous sentiment. Weare not sure that we cause, and under the impulse of the do not need missionaries at home to mighty working of the Spirit of God. mold anew the conscience of our people, and settle afresh the eternal basis It is most important that earnest, of right and wrong. continued prayer be offered continu- ously for blessing upon the coming What is needed in this and every congress. It will no doubt be the most land is the adoption of the standards representative and potential convenof righteousness and truth given in tion ever assembled on this continent. God's Word. Compromise and the The forty-five hundred available seats adoption of flexible human standards in the Auditorium have been allotted can not fail to bring disaster. to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to their THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY membership and missionary contribu- CONGRESS tions, thus guaranteeing a propor- tionate representation from every The national campaign to arouse the church and from every part of the namen of America to a sense of their re- tion. It will be the privilege of a lifesponsibility and opportunity for world- time to be a member of this (onwide missions is to be held in Chicago, gress.* The national missionary policy May 3-6. At this congress the re- adopted at this congress should mark sults of the campaign are to be gath- a new era in the history of Chrisered up. Let all friends of Christ tianity. unite in prayer that the congress may be wisely guided, spirit-filled, and THE INDIRECT INFLUENCE OF producti..-e of lasting results. CHRISTIANITY Mr. Campbell White says that Dr. Zwemer, the Arabian missionary, the most important thing in Amer- calIs attention to the singular indirect ican history this year is the changing influence of Christian ideas, and even conviction of the nation concerning phraseology, upon the religious life its religious obligations to mankind. and literature of opposing cults by a "In this process the very character of remarkable example. In Lahore, at American Christianity is being rad- the Moslem Book and Tract Reposically changed. When a man or a itory, a Mohammedan manual of nation becomes conscious of world- prayer has adopted word for word the relationships and responsibilities, a opening confession of the Anglican new life has begun." Liturgy, substituting "Allah" for "God." "Almighty and most merciful From Maine to California, at AlIah, we have erred and strayed from seventy-five great conventions and thousands of secondary meetings, * All desiring to attend should apply first to the Christian men of all denominations secretary of their own Foreign Mission Board. have endorsed a comprehensive and

OF THE

Thy ways like lost sheep," etc., exactly acquainted with Islam and its fol- adopting the language of the English lowers will have grave doubts if its prayer-book. high-sounding phrases are seriously Some one well says that the differ- meant. The same high priest who is- ence between India and its religions sued the edict condemned to death two and America and its Christianity is Mohammedan priests a short time ago, largely this: that in India the religious because they had accepted Christ system represents the worst and the through the instrumentality of a mis- life of the people the best that the na- sionary of the German Orient Mis- tive faiths can produce; whereas in sion. Both had to flee from Turkey America the religious system repre- and were baptized in Potsdam, Ger- sents the best and the popular life the many, where they are now members of worst aspect of Christianity. In other the faculty of the newly founded words, in Oriental lands the better training school of the German Orient classes of the people rise above their Mission for Missionaries among Mo- religious cults and despite the unholy hammedans. Thus it remains to be doctrines they contain and the impure seen if the edict means really what it practises they sanction; but in Chris- says, and if it will influence the wild tian lands the religious system is al- fanaticism of the followers of the ways infinitely above the best of those false prophet, should it be seriously who embrace it, and holds it; own meant. Prejudices, antipathies, and despite the imperfect and inconsistent fanaticism, both racial and religious, character and conduct of its adherents. can not be removed by the word of A REMARKABLE MOSLEM EDICT mere man. It takes the power of the Holy Spirit to overcome them, and A short time ago the high priest, man must become a new creature in together with the Ulema Council, the Christ Jesus before he can love his , highest authority of Islam, issued a neighbor as himself.

most remarkable edict addrest to all WOMAN'S ADVANCE IN CHINA Mohammedans throughout the world.

It contains statements like the follow- When Christ begins to uplift a race ing: "The Constitutional Government the evidence of it is seen in the position (i.e., in Turkey) is in harmony with and education of woman. In the the tenets of Islam" ; and "True Chris- great land of China woman is still tians and Mohammedans worship the ignorant and enslaved to man. Men- same true God, and they are therefore tally, morally and physically she is still brethren. Sincere Christians have a near the bottom of the ladder-but a right to a seat in paradise also. Equal- change is coming and has, in fact, al- ity and fraternity between Christians, ready become evident. A new style Mohammedans, and Jews must be em- of woman is appearing, with unbound phasized by Mohammedanism and feet, with face washed from the old- practised by all true followers of -the time paint and powder, with the im- prophet." pulse and the admitted right to take This edict, standing alone in the her place beside the men 'of her family whole history of Mohammedanism, and acquaintance in social and in- sounds most remarkable, but anyone tellectual life.

Perhaps the most evident change has is at the forefront of America's battles been in the line of woman's education. and discoveries. A big black negro Thirty years ago there was not even stood beside the discoverer of the the simplest classic for them; now the N"orth Pole. President Taft is recomroad to highest education is opening. mending a negro exposition in 19I3, to The very men who a generation ago show how the race has progrest in wished to keep them in subjection now half a century of freedom. All over demand they shall be like their West- the South the whites are encouraging ern sisters. the blacks to become educated and to succeed. No one objects to the edu- "A cry comes froJl1 all over China cated negro nowadays, because the for teachers, for women who know," negro race is over the silly period says a writer in rVoman's Work. "This which it went through thirty years need offers perhaps the greatest op- ago. Social service-service of the portunity for American young women head, service of the hand, service of that exists anywhere, for the Chinese the heart-is now his motto. He are willing to pay for English, for doesn't think that labor, that work, is music, for anything. It is decreed that degrading any more. There are 14,000 their women must be enlightened." negro brick- and stone-masons in the South. There are 10,000 stationary Another sign of progress in China engineers. Forty-seven per cent of is seen in the new official Chinese al- our race can read and write. One of manac, which contains for the first our Tuskegee graduates has just been time in its history the Christian Sun- put in charge of a plantation of 3,000 day as well as the Chinese holy days. acres of land, it having been found that educated negroes can get more NEGRO PROGRESS IN AMERICA work out of negro laborers than white men. The American Indians cost the At a great meeting in Carnegie Hall, United States Government $10,000,- Booker T. Washington told of the 000 a year. But the negroes have work for the negro race. Tuskegee never cost the Government a cent." Institute has now over eighty buildings, in which 1,500 pupils are Dr. Riley, of Alabama, showed by taught everything needful for statistics the progress made by the practical life and work, from arith- colored people of the South since their metic to farming and engineering; and emancipation. He said: "The negro they represent thirty-five States and TJegan without a penny in his pocket, nineteen foreign countries. Altogether without a loaf of bread, without an there are about 167 instructors and inch of land which he could call his helpers. The institution was founded own, without a shelter over his head, thirty years ago and has sent out more with no idea of home, and yet within than 6,000 men and women. The less than forty-five years he has work costs $250,000 a year, and a bought and paid for 200,000 plantascholarship of $50 will support a stu- tions, has built for himself 400,000 dent for one year. The present en- homes, has 10,000 stores, and fifty dowment reaches $1,000,000, and it is banks operated by negroes and condesired, if possible, to increase this to $3,000,000. Mr. Washington said: duct~d on negro capital. His taxable "The negro race is not dying out. property amounts to $600,000,000." It is increasing every year. The negro

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA UPON

UNITED STATES AND CANADA * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK That the United States and Canada derstand the grounds of their convic- are under a deep obligation to Latin tion, and I desire plainly and earnest- America is a conviction held by every ly to set forth in brief some of those Canadian and American whom I have grounds.

met who has seen at first hand the But, in order that there may be no condition of the Latin-American lands. misapprehension, there are several pre- This last year in' South America I met liminary observations to be made. In scores of men from these two coun- the first place, in setting forth the tries-men of no religion at all, facts, especially of South America, we churchmen – Roman, Anglican and are not animated by any sentiment of Lutheran-merchants, consuls, min- hostility or by any lack of sympathy isters and ship captains, and in the for the Roman Catholic Church. We whole company, numbering men who believe that that church is in error, have traveled over all parts of South just as it believes that we are in error, America and lived there for many and as doubtless some day we our- years, we did not talk on the subject selves shall discover that we have been with one man who did not believe in error, as we hope that it also will that the United States and Canada are be disillusioned. But we believe that under a real debt of moral and re- that church, even in Latin America, ligious obligation to Latin America, as holds, in part, the saving truth, and well .as under a duty of commercial in- we are not willing to be driven into tercourse. any attitude of hostility or lack of sym- There is something very significant pathy or prejudice with regard to it.

about this. Many of us have traveled We will not say of it what all over in Asia or have met men who have South America it is saying of us. In traveled there, and we know that it is the catechism, for example, of Canon almost impossible to get on a ship Jose Ramon Saavedra, approved by crossing the Pacific or on a ship going the University of Chile and by the through Suez, or to stop in anyone Archbishop of Santiago and used for of the ports of Asia, without meeting many years by the priests in the public many men of our own race who do not schools of Chile, occurs the ques- believe that Protestant missions to the tion: Asiatic peoples are legitimate. They "Why do you say that the doctrines are wrong, but this is their view. I taught by Protestants are unholy?" have not met all this year one man of The answer in the catechism is: our own race who denied the legit- "Because they counsel a person to sin imacy of Christian missions to Latin as much as possible to make salvation America. And having seen now in the more sure, they say that good some measure the conditions that pre- works are rather a hindrance to en- vail there and heard the candid decla- tering heaven."

rations of the frank-spoken people of "Is it not a false teaching of our South America, themselves, I can un- religion," the catechism goes on, "that * An address delivered before tbe Student Volunteer Convention, at Rochester, N. Y., December 31, 1909. Reprinted by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement. In the original address tbere was quoted a letter from the pope to the clergy in Chile, in 1897. This letter has been declared by Roman Catholic papers to be spurious, and is omitted here, while its authenticity is being investigated. If {eund to be genuine, it will be published later. The letter of the Archbishop of Venezuela, alao de- Dounced by lome as spurious, is Indisputably authentic.

outside of the Catholic Church there Christian organizations, that we may is no salvation?" see in each nation one great national Church of Christ, and that on those The answer is: "Nothing is more national Christian churches there may reasonable than this principle." be built up the one universal Church, just as on distinctly developed po- We will not be provoked into any such attitude regarding the great re- ligious organization which for three litical nationalities will be built up the hundred years has dominated the one great federation of humanity.

South American peoples. But I desire to add that such sen- The Papal Church timents of good will and spiritual sym- pathy for the good in the Roman In the second place, we are not Catholic Church must not be aIlowed speaking of the Roman Catholic to blind us to the obvious facts that Church in the United States and are to be found in all of Latin-Amer- Canada and Europe. I have no first- ica. Wherever there is mortal need, hand knowledge regarding the condi- deep and real mortal need, there is a tions in Europe; but, regarding the spiritual obligation upon the Church Church in our own country, I believe of Christ. It does not matter what our that it is a great religious force; that ecclesiastical theories may be; it does it holds, with us, the fundamental not matter what our sympathies may truth of the deity of our Lord; and be. The plain questions are, What are that to no other body should the con- the facts of moral, intellectual and re- ditions in South America appeal more ligious need to be found in the Latin- strongly. American lands? and, Is the Roman I desire to say, in the third place, Church meeting or striving to meet that we are not of those who believe this need?

that the South American Church is Civilization in Latin America necessarily to be warred against and destroyed. We do not anticipate the I want to say also that we are not destruction of the great Church that to be misled by the idea that Latin has existed all these hundreds of years America is satisfied with its civiliza- in South America. The polemical at- tion or that the people of Latin Amer- titude toward that church has accom- ica know the name of Jesus Christ. It plished less than any other attitude, is not satisfied with its condition. Are either to set up evangelical churches we satisfied with ours? If civiliza- in South America or to purify the tion is a purely commercial matter, Roman Catholic body itself. We an- then there are parts of Latin America ticipate the cleansing of that great or- which are more highly civilized than ganization. For myself, I hope and Europe, and there are other parts expect that I or my children will see which are not. All the foreign trade the day when everywhere that great . of Ecuador and Colombia and Vene- church will be purified and reformed mela and Paraguay added together is and break up into national organiza- not equal to the foreign trade of the tions, and when it will become possible one ruined nation of Persia, so that on to make these national organizations such a definition of civilization that coalesce, with the other national part of South America is I;1.ot civilized,

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 33

But if making money and shipping ing the name of Christ. It is a matter goods constitutes civilization, then the of knowing Christ and the living Argentine Republic is, I suppose, the power of Christ; and those people are most civilized land in the world. The not less unfortunate who know the average exports per capita in the Ar- name of Christ and have been led to gentine Republic are sixty dollars. associate it with a false ideal of Him The average exports in the United than those who have never known States are about twenty-five dollars. that name at all and who come with On the basis of exports, if that con- unconfused minds to hear the message stitutes civilization, the Argentine is of His gospel.

two and a half times as civilized as we Now having said so much by way are. The Argentine RepUblic, I said, of clearing these misapprehensions had exports of sixty dollars per capita. from our view, I want to state as di- The average per capita exports of the rectly as I can some of the grounds on Chinese Empire are less than fifty which our spiritual obligation to tIre cents. All the exports of the Chinese Latin-American people rests.

Empire combined are only 188 mil- The Intellectual Need lions of dollars. If the Chinese Em- pire had exports per capita equal to In the first place, South America- those of the Argentine Republic, it I shall speak especially of South wOltld be exporting every year not 188 America-taken as a whole, is a con- millions but 25,000 millions of dollars. tinent of great intellectual need, evi- All the exports of the Empire of Japan denced in the prevailing ignorance and are only ZII millions. If Japan had illiteracy among the masses of the per capita the same export trade that people. There is a highly intelligent the Argentine Republic has, its annual class in South America and the best exports would not be 2II million but men of these lands are loudest in 3,000 million dollars. The Argentine their assertion and lamentation of Republic has a foreign trade almost these facts. They can be made real as great as the foreign trade of the to us by home comparisons better than whole African continent. But civiliza- in any other way. The average il- tion is not a !.patter of export trade. literacy in the American nation is ten Civilization is not to be defined in per cent and a fraction over. If you commercial terms. And no South add to that number all the children American nation realizes more deeply under ten years of age who are out of than the Argentine its need of the school, you will have a total illiteracy moral and intellectual elements which in the United States of about sixteen enter into civilization, or is seeking per cent. According to the last of- more earnestly to supply them. ficial census, the proportion of il- Neither are we to be misled by the literacy in the Republic of Brazil was fact that Latin America knows the eighty-five per cent. In the Argentine name of 01rist. So do the students RepUblic it is fifty per cent among of India know the name of Jesus those over six years of age; in Chile, Christ. So does the whole Moham- according to the official census, it is medan world know the name of Jesus sixty per cent; in Bolivia, according Christ. It is not a question of know- to the Statesmen's Year Book, it is

eighty per cent among those over ten thirteen per cent of the population of years of age. Now you may take the Japan. In other words, about four most illiterate State in the United times as large a proportion of the States; I mean the State of Louisiana, American population are in school as which is so illiterate because of the of the entire population of South great mass of ignorant negro citizens, America. The educational leaders of and the average illiteracy of the State South America bewail such condi- of Louisiana is thirty-eight per cent. tions. In other words, Louisiana, charging against it all the ignorance of its great It will bring it to us a little more di~ black population, has less illiteracy rectly to put the illustrations in a still than any country in South America. more concrete form. The Argentine And even the most ignorant part of is one of the most intelligent and ad- Louisiana-I mean the negroes- vanced countries in South America. averages only sixty-one per cent of Compare it for a moment with the illiteracy, which makes the darkest sec- State of New York, which is just tion of America-these negroes of about equivalent to it in population. Louisiana-more literate than many of In the Argentine there are 15,000 the South American republics, in spite school-teachers; in the State of New of the high intelligence of their lead- York there are 40,000. In the Ar- ing classes, who can not bear the gentine there are 550,000 pupils in the weight of the great popular ignorance. schools; in the State of New York We can put it more concretely in one there are 1,400,000. With the same simple parallel. In the year 1901, population there are three times as seventy out of everyone hundred con- many teachers and three times .as many scripts in the Chilean army were il- students in the schools in the State literate. In 1904, out of every twenty- of New York as there are in the whole five hundred recruits for the German of the Argentine, and the average il- army, one was illiterate. literacy of the State of New York is five per cent and the average illiteracy Or consider the fact in another as- of the Argentine Republic is fifty per pect. When we were in southern cent. Or compare, once again, the Re- Brazil, there appeared in one of the public of Bolivia with the State of papers; the leading paper of southern Minnesota. The population is about Brazil, an article lamenting the edu- the same. The conglomerate condi- cational backwardness of the Latin- tions of the populations are not un- American lands, which pointed out like. There is just about as large an that only nine per cent of the popula- immigrant population in Minnesota as tion of the Argentine was at school, there is an Indian population in Bo- and that this was the best-educated livia. Compare the educational situa- land in South America; only five per tion of the two States: eighty per cent . cent of the people of Chile; only three of illiteracy in Bqlivia, four per cent of per cent of the people of Brazil, and illiteracy in the State of Minnesota; three per cent of the people of Peru. 1,300 teachers in Bolivia, 14,000 teach- Nineteen per cent of the American ers in Minnesota; 50,000 pupils in population are in school, fifteen per Bolivia, 438,000 in the State of Min- cent of the population of Germany, nesota. Or compare the Republic of

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

Venezuela with the State of Iowa, two are two million pupils in the schools; sections of about the same population: in Japan there are six millions. In 1,700 teachers in Venezuela, 30,000 other words, comparing Japan with teachers in Iowa; 36,000 pupils in the the whole of South America, there are whole Republic of Venezuela, and three times as many teachers and three 562,000 in the one State of Iowa. If times as many pupils in its schools as you say I have been picking out the in all the republics of South America darkest sections of South America combined. We have scores of misand contrasting them with the bright- sion-schools in the one Empire of est sections of the United States, I Japan. If our missionary educational could reply that Argentine is one of institutions are justified, as they are the. brightest parts of South America; abundantly, in Japan, they are threebut take, if you will, on the same level, fold more justified, on the face of these New Mexico and Paraguay. New facts themselves, in the great continent Mexico has only two-thirds of the pop- of Latin America. If we owe our help ulation of Paraguay. It has ten per to Japan, we owe it also to our neighcent more pupils in its schools and boring continent bound to us by intwenty per cent more public school- numerable friendly bonds, and seeking teachers. our brotherly help in dealing with a great need. It has some good institu- Consider further the money spent tions, and higher educational systems, on educational systems here and' there. but it welcomes and needs our aid in I read in a paper the other day Presi- shaping character and in meeting the dent Butler's latest report of Colum- deep intellectual requirements of its bia University, and observed that the great masses. tuition fees for Columbia University for one year amounted to more than The Moral Evil the whole sum which the Chilean Government was spending in its ,budget on In the second place, our spiritual obthe education of three and a quarter ligation to Latin America rests not million people. I picked up a few days only on its deep intelIectual need, but afterward the report of President also on its deep and conscious need of Schurman of Cornell, and saw that help in its fierce battle with moral evil. the income of Cornell University for I desire to state not opinions but facts. four months expended on the work of According to the last Government the university was larger than the ex- census of Brazil, eighteen per cent of penditure of the Peruvian Government the population was. illegitimate; acon the education of three and a half cording to the Statesman's Year Book, million people for a whole year. twenty-seven per cent of the popula- tion of Uruguay; according to Cur- Or pass by the tedium of concrete tis's book on Ecuador, fifty per cent illustration and consider the total edu- of the population of that republic; accational effort of the whole continent. cording to the Bolivian military regis- All South America together has just ter, taking the proportion from ranabout the population of Japan. In dom pages, thirty-eight and a half per South America there are 43,000 cent; according to the estimate of Dr. school-teachers; in Japan there are Renzoti, curator of the Central Uni- 133,000. In all South America there

versity of Caracas, than whom there all the young men who come down is no higher authority in Venezuela, here to teach that they must leave be- for Venezuela the figures were sixty- hind them any great hope of working eight and eight-tenths per cent. The any moral transformation in the charshadow of that heritage rests on only acter of these boys. I have worked six per cent of British blood, rests on among them for years and I have alonly seven per cent of French blood; most given up hope. I like them. it rests on between twenty-five and They have, many of them, fine qualififty per cent of the blood of South ties, but in the matter of purity I de- America. And if one says, as he may spair." I asked a friend from China truly say, that some allowance must the other day what was the proportion be made for many men and women of students in his college of whom he who live faithfully together without could say that they were leading ever having been legally married, the morally clean and unsullied lives. He reply is that while that abates a little said he believed that in the college in the darkness of the moral stain, it China from which he came perhaps flings the responsibility back on the fifty per cent of the students were men great instit.ution which is responsible whose lives were morally untainted. for the fact of their not having been Perhaps he erred in his estimate, but married. In so far as you relieve in if there is need on moral grounds for this way the moral situation you re- maintaining missions in the Chinese lieve it only by deepening the evidence Empire, as there indubitably is, or for of religious need. pure religion in the United States, I believe there is need also in South And one can not leave the matter America. with a reference only to these naked mathematical facts. Mr. Hale de- If religion has nothing to do with clares in his book on South America, morals, if religion has no connection "Male chastity is practically unknown. whatever with a clean life, then we There is a tone of immorality running can save ourselves the trouble of through all South American life." But carrying religion into Latin America, there are chaste men and they mourn or elsewhere. But if religion is inmost deeply the condition which they dissolubly connected with a life that .are the first to describe to you. I keeps itself unspotted from the world, asked men in various cities where there is need of our carrying our gosthere were students, men who knew pel down into Latin America as truly the students of South America, some as of spreading it in our own land or of them students themselves, what of carrying it over into Asia. And their experience had been regarding the worst of it all is the fact that in the moral phase of student life. All Latin America the lips which should these men said that they could count be the first to speak in rebuke of unin too small numbers the students cleanness are silent and the lives which whom they knew who were living un- should be themselves the models of sullied moral lives. One man not a purity and holiness-I mean the lives missionary, who had been teaching for of the religious teachers of South years in a South American school, told America-are, not always we can me : "I think you ought to explain to thank God, but too often, the very

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

lives that are appealed to by those who lect easy-going confessors who pass wish to live themselves the corrupt and over everything and then give absoluthe decadent life. tion; and there are not wanting others whose confession is nothing more than One would hesitate to express this a sad routine practised between one judgment on any other authority than sin and another, to their own decepthe highest in the South American tion-well known is the life they lead, churches. I have here the last pas- and where it will end." toralletter of the Archbishop of Venezuela to the clergy throughout the Re- The priest who took us around the public of Venezuela printed in full in great school of some French fathers the leading paper in Caracas. In the in one city in South America told the section of his pastoral letter on chas- man who introduced me to him, in tity, these are the words that he uses: answer to his question, that he thought about one-half of their priests in Chile An Archbishop'. Letter were men who were leading clean, moral lives. We will believe that there "Scandal in the parish or town were more. But we asked a priest in takes on unmeasured proportions: the Colombia who made a long journey dishonored priest is lost once for all, with us, how many priests he knew the enemies of the church triumph be- who were clean and pure men; and he cause of the shameful fall, and good said that out of the eighteen priests souls retire to groan in secret and to whom he knew intimately, there was cry to the Lord to free them from this only one who was leading a clean abomination. And even if the sin is moral life. If there is need of carryhidden, yet is it revealed through every ing the gospel to Japan-and there is guise in the dead parish, the deserted the deepest need, as men like Count church, in the tiresome preaching, un- Okuma and Baron Mayajima have fruitful works of mere routine, with- told us, on moral grounds-if there out fervor or piety, in the house -of the is need of carrying the gospel to priest, who breathes only a worldly at- China, if there is need in the United mosphere; in his reading, in his oc- States, there is need also of carrying cupations and the tedium at the things the gospel to South America. If we of God. Why do we note the sudden are excused from carrying the gospel spiritual decline of a priest who until to South America, we are excused yesterday was active and devout? from carrying the gospel to the Chi- Why do we see him destroying little nese Empire, which, on moral grounds, by little that which promised to be a is as well able to get along without fruitful apostolate, but now ap- the living and the cleansing Christ as proaches mysterious and mournful South America or ourselves. ruin? Ah! if we could penetrate the veil of his secret life, we should know Their Direct Appeal. that the one cause of this humiliating and opprobrious decay is in nothing In the third place, our spiritual obother than the hidden corruption of ligation to the Latin-American lands his heart and life. . . . And yet there rests upon the appeal which these are priests who only rarely go to con- lands are making to us for the help fession, and others who never con- which they know can come to them fess at all! There are those who se-

only from without. From the very women who could come out to estab- beginning the best men in the Latin~ lish normal-schools to train the teach- American lands have desired this help. ers for the Argentine. In 1882, Presi- I was reading the other day part of dent Barrios of Guatemala requested a speech made by Alberdi, one of the the Presbyterians to open a mission in great Argentine publicists, in the days Guatemala, and offered to payout of of the struggle over the question of re- his own pocket the expense of bringligious toleration in South America. ing the first missionaries there. In "South America," he said, "reduced to 1884, President Rosa of the Argentine, Catho.1icism with the exclusion of any at a great Protestant celebration in other cult represents a solitary and si- Buenos Ayres, attributed to the inlent convent of monks. The dilemma fluence of missionaries a large part of is fatal-either Catholic and unpopu- the progress that the Argentine Related or populated and prosperous and public had made and besought them tolerant in the matter of religion. To to increase the field of their operations invite the Anglo-Saxon race and the and to enlarge their zeal. I read peoples of Germany, Sweden and while in South America the report of Switzerland and to deny them the ex- the debate in the House of Deputies ercise of their worship is to offer them of the Republic of the Argentine over a sham hospitality and to exhibit a the question as to whether they should false liberalism. To exclude the dis- subsidize what are known as the Arsenting cults is to exclude the Eng- gentine Evangelical School's. Those lish, the Germans and' Swiss and the are the schools of one of the most re- North Americans who are not Catho- markable men I met in South Amerlics; that is to say, the inhabitants ica, the Rev. William C. Morris of the whom this continent most needs. To Church of England. He has gathered b~ing them without their cult is to seven thousand little waifs off the bring them without the agent which streets of the city of Buenos Ayres. makes them what they are, and to Single-handed he has built up agencies compel them to live without religion to train those seven thousand little, or become atheists." The best senti- ignorant, neglected children. The Arment of South America has taken that gentine Republic recognized the value attitude from the beginning. Some of what he was doing, and against the governments are willing to pay money protest of a bishop deputy the Argennow for immigrants from other lands. tine Congress voted a subsidy and is And it is not only for immigration, voting now fifty thousand dollars a including Protestant immigration, that year to maintain those Argentine Evanthey have asked. Many of the great gelical Schools, openly called evanmissionary activities begun in Latin gelical, on the ground, as Deputy America have been begun at the direct Lacasa said, that "if this work does request of the Latin-American peoples not deserve the attention and support themselves. When Dr. William Good- of the authoritIes of our nation, if this fellow, a missionary, was coming home work is not excellent and praisefrom the Argentine seventy years ago, worthy, then I do not know where to President Sarmiento commissioned look for those good works which our him to engage, in the United States, Christian religion commands us to

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

perform." What the first text-book of only a small part of the priests were the Student Volunteer Movement capable of preaching to the people. stated in regard to Latin America is What are a few hundred men to six in large measure true. Our great mis- millions of people in a great republic sionary foundations laid in South just now taking on its national form? America have been laid in response to a demand coming from the people I went to one section in the city of of Latin America themselves. I ask Santiago, one of the best-supplied you, fellow students, whether it is to cities in South America, where there be regarded as illegitimate to respond were more than ten thousand people to a great cry of human need? On and only one priest trying in an inadthe ground of South America's con- equate way to reach all those great stant request for the help which she multitudes of people. You can travel wants from without, the United States miles and miles in central South and Canada owe a deep and undis- America without even seeing a Cathocharged obligation to these lands. lic church or a Catholic priest. On all the long reach of the Magdalena A Great Religious Need River, from its mouth at Barranquilla up to the city of Honda, more than six In the fourth place, altho I have no hundred miles, I think I counted only doubt that this appeal from Latin four or five Catholic churches, not all America rests rather on the ground of with priests, ministering to the thouits recognition of its intellectual and sands of people of that great river moral need, yet back of that intel- valley. Great regions everywhere are lectual and moral need lies the funda- neglected. The agencies that are mental religious need. All intellectual there are utterly inadequate to cope and moral need at last roots itself back with the religious needs of South into great religious need. And be- America, even if they were spiritually hind these various considerations of capable of doing so. which I have been speaking is the profound religious need of South Amer- And then such agencies as are there ica. have no living general hold upon the . You see it, for one thing, in the in- people. That was the lament of a adequacy of the forces that are now priest in the Argentine. He told us there attempting to meet the religious that his order had actually asked the necessities of the people. The Roma3 Pope to allow them to lay aside their Catholic Church, even if it were qua:- clerical dress in order that they.might ified to do so, does not have enough put on laymen's garb and go down priests to minister to the religious need among the people, because they were of Latin America. One of the good so despised and reviled in their clerical men we met in South America was a garb that they were not even allowed priest in the city of Buenos Ayres. He to evangelize in the homes of the peotold me there were less than a ple. He said that if they walked along thousand priests, counting all the the street and a woman saw them she secular clergy, in the whole of the Ar- ran and knocked on iron to break the gentine, and that many of them were bad luck of having seen a priest. I men too ignorant even to teach; that went down the street with a friend of mine who was a clergyman in the

Scotch Church, in the city of Buenos visited was full, and that was filled Ayres, and he was clad in clerical in part with sisters and little children dress; school-girls on the street, chil- from the schools. There were not, I dren of good appearance, turned and judged, one hundred and fifty men in hissed at him .and called him names as anyone of the churches of that city we passed by, because they thought he on one of the greatest feast days of was a priest. In Peru the great comic the whole year. In Holy Week the paper is called Fray K Bezon. If you demonstrations are great, but priests pronounce the syllables rapidly they in Buenos Ayres told us that the real run into words which mean "fat- influence and hold of the Church upon headed priest." It is widely read. And the people was nothing in comparison what do you think the jokes in it are? with its strength in the United States.

Simply the matter-of-fact tales which The people of South America are a the editor of the paper prints week people practically without any real re- after week, without fear of libel suits, ligion. It does not matter what the of the personal immoralities and scan- census says about their nominal ec- dals in the life of the clergy of Peru. clesiastical connections. We are look- The Churches and Preaching ing out upon forty millions of people, the great majority of whom the South And not only does the Church not Americans themselves say have no re- command the general respect of the ligious faith. The men have for the people for its priesthood, but also the most part only a nominal connection people do not throng the churches in with the Church or none at all. And Latin America. We have an idea that they have none because they have no all the people of Latin America are access, the great mass of them, to any devoted to one great religious institu- living religious faith. Here and there tion that has been there all these years. surely there are good priests; we met I am inclined to think that in our some devout, lovable men; but for the towns here you will find twice as many great mass of the people there is no people every Sunday, in proportion to access to the living Christ at all. He the population, in the churches as you is hidden in the churches, behind saints wiII find in the churches of the most or symbols. We were in churches where religious towns of South America. there was no figure of Christ even be- We were in the city of Arequipa in hind the chancel, in many churches Peru on one of the most sacred days where the figure of Mary was high of the Church in South America. They above all figures of Christ, and where, told us that Arequipa was the most high above all the figures, would be fanatical city in Peru, that there we such an inscription as "Gloria a should find all the churches thronged Maria." Cut right into the stone walls with men. All the shops were shut. of the old Jesuit church in the an- It was a holy day in the city. We cient city of Cuzco you read the words, visited five of the leading churches, in- "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor cluding the cathedral. In the ca- and are heavy laden, and she will thedral there were not fifty people, give you rest." I wonder sometimes men, women and children, at the main whether that old word about a sword service. Only one church which we piercing through her heart might not

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

refer rather to the sufferings· of the tinue to brutalize and degrade more humble and loyal soul of the mother and more these people? Why exist so of our Lord to-day as among forty many parishes which are true cememillions of people she sees her be- teries of souls dead to God, in· despite loved and divine Son hidden behind of the fact that there stands the church her human motherhood. All our edifice, there is Jesus Christ in the hearts are reverent toward the mother Sacrament Adorable, there is the priest of our Lord, and we can understand with his marvelous powers to sanctify what it was in the history of the the souls? The only reason is that Church that drove the heart of hu- the parish priest does not faithfully manity, when it was denied any rest- perform his duties, he does not lay ing-place on a humanity in Christ, to hold upon and generously shoulder the the humanity of Christ's mother-we charge he has accepted, and, as many can understand all that, but we can Christians who take of the gospel not ignore the conditions that have only so much as suits them, so he takes come to prevail where the Church has up only those duties which do not concealed the real Savior behind the trouble him much-more than all, mother who bore Him. those that produce most income. They do not preach, or, if so, it is only to And what the people see of Christ tire and annoy the few hearers. What is no real picture of Him. We went living word could come from a sacerto more than eighty churches in South dotal soul dead to the palpitations of America. In not one of all those the grace and the activity of pastoral churches was there a symbol or a zeal? There is no catechism cIasspicture or a suggestion of the resur- and if there is, it is in this sense: that rection or of the ascension-not one. this work is for the priest a disagree- In every case Christ was either dead ble task, for which he has neither inupon the cross or He was a ghastly telligence nor heart, and which he figure, lying in a grave. Where is the ends by handing over to the school or living Christ? a man cries out again to the women! Service, attention and and again as he travels up and down care and frequent visiting of the sick, South America and no voice answers in order to lead them as by the hand him in reply. He is not there because, to the gates of eternity, is an unknown once more, the men who ought to be thing to him. Poor sick ones that fall His representatives and preach His into the hands of such priests! And gospel there are silent regarding Him. this, when they do not abandon the Once more, this is not my opinion. sufferers entirely under any mere pre- Let me read you another section from text to escape going to their aid in this pastoral letter of the Archbishop their extremity supreme. . . . And of Venezuela: we will not say more, for we should be interminable, if we were to enumerate "Nearly all the clergy of the arch- everything. " diocese of Caracas is parochial; there arc more than one hundred parishes, These are not the words of the eneand to-oay all are occupied by pastors, mies of the Church. They are the with few exceptions-those which words of the men within the Church have become mere hamlets. And yet, who lament its shame and its spiritual why does ignorance of religion con-

impotence. Perhaps we speak too clergy were guilty. "I thought," he severely, but can anyone say that con- said, "that one of the best ways to ditions like these constitute no ground diminish the domination and abuses of spiritual obligation to the millions of the clergy in Mexico was to favor of people who are denied by such con- the establishment of other sects which ditions access to the Christ who lives would come in some measure into to save? competition with the Catholic clergy The Need for Protestant Missions and thus cause it to refrain from ex- ercises of which it had been guilty be- And, last of all, our spiritual ob- fore." "His praiseworthy efforts,"

ligation to Latin America lies in the wrote Dr. Pinedo, ex-Minister of Jus- very fact that this Church needs from tice and Public Instruction in the Ar- us and we have a duty to give to it gentine, of Mr. Morris and his schools, the help which only Protestant in- "have had the virtue of awakening the fluence can supply. I asked a true Catholics, who, not to be left behind, priest in Argentine whether he saw have also founded numerous schools any reason why there should not be so that in every way the needy chil- Protestant churches in South Amer- dren are being benefited."

ica. "No," he said. "Why not? We And there are many inside the work together in the United States; Church who realize the necessity of why should we not work together here help from without. I spoke of the in the Argentine? Take our own young priest with whom we traveled in parish here," he said at another time, Colombia, the man who told l1S that "there are one hundred and forty only one out of eighteen of his ac- thousand people in our own parish and quaintances in the priesthood was a only seven per cent of them ever go good man. He was going to visit his inside of a church. Look at this other old father. His heart was sick of the parish with 130,000; with one man abominations in the midst of which and his assistant endeavoring to reach he lived, but, he said, he did not know those 130,000." what his personal duty was. Where Weare wanted to meet great neglect- was he to go? He did not know where ed needs .and to purify and stimulate to go out of the Church. Was his place the forces which ought to be striving in his church, to work there, to purify to meet them. The best men of these and cleanse the institution and to help lands have always seen this. In his the people who lived 'round about him?

book on the relations of Mexico to the He was going to his old father to ask United States, Minister Romero, who him where his path of duty lay. If did as much as any other man to bind only there were strong churches of the together these two neighboring re- evangelical faith in his land some- publics, said that from the very outset thing might be done. Do you mean he had argued for religious toleration to say that we must abandon men like in Mexico because he saw in that the this, that we have no duty to the men best way to remedy the great evils in South America for whom their in- which sprang from the political au- stitution is too strong, and who are thority of the Roman Catholic clergy asking for help from without to come and from the abuses of which the in to enable them to deal with the great

10] THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 34

situation that confronts them? We the cleaner, more progressive, better owe a deep debt to the men, many or educated does South America become, few, scattered up and down South and the nearer you draw to the United America who look for spiritual and States, the darker are the shadows that moral help from without, and who rest on the South American lands. know that the only hope of reforming It is not that we have caused the darktheir own church is through the in- ness, but we have not relieved it. We fluence of Protestant missions. And have begun, but only begun, to disour brethren in the native Protestant charge our commercial obligations to churches have a supreme right to our South America. There is one copaid. per mine in Peru in which a few American men put more money before Our Debt and Duty they took out .a dollar than all the Protestant churches of the world, I These are the grounds briefly put, venture to say, have spent on the evanonly a few of them, of our spiritual gelization of South America for the obligation to these lands. We owe last hundred years. At Cerro de these lands help in their search for Pasco twenty million dollars were put intellectual light. We owe them aid into that one copper mine before anyin their awful battle for moral purity. thing was paid back. The whole We owe them a response to their Protestant Church has not done as brotherly call of need. We owe them much for forty million souls. . And Christ and spiritual freedom. We there is Canada, which has, I believe, owe it to them to call them to their only one little mission in the whole own most deeply cherished ideals. of South America, a mission made up And we have not paid that debt. We of two faithful Canadian Baptist, are not paying that debt to-day. We men and their wives, in the mountains have justly declared a negative po- of Bolivia. Canada has put millions litical doctrine with regard to South of dollars into the lighting plants and America, which has warned Europe the water plants and the electric power to keep her hands off, and we have plants, and it has not put five thousand thought that in that way we fulfilled dollars a year into the evangelization our duty to the South American peo- of South America. We have, I supples. The South American peoples do pose, about forty American missionary not resent the Monroe Doctrine, but organizations working in the Empire they do resent that negative interpre- of Japan, with a popUlation equal to tation of it with· which the American that of the whole of South America, people have been content, which and we have about ten American mistended to shut out the aid which the sionary organizations and two British European nations might have been organizations working in the whole glad to carry in, and which has not South American continent. replaced it with any brotherly help from near at hand. We have had our obligations staring us in the face for a hundred years, and It is a lamentable fact that the we have passed the needy men at our darkest part of South America is the door mercilessly by. Surely now at part nearest to the United States and last the day has come for us to take Canada. The further you get away from the United States and Canada,

up our obligation to these Latin-Amer- land with thousands of fresh imican peoples. Now, more than in any migrants pouring in every year. Do other day, the need is pressing upon you suppose that these republics can us. If we do not give help now, South be built without religion, that these America will become the stronghold nations can ever fulfil their God-apof all the reactionary and the ob- pointed destinies if they drift, as they scurantist elements of the Church of are drifting to-day, into a hard, Rome, and a situation will be produced atheistic materialism? In the interest which even the Church of Rome itself, of these South American nations, with all of its best purposes and its which will be our neighbors forever, best energies, will not be able to deal and which are to exercise a steadily with. Priests from the other lands increasing influence upon our own are pouring in, from the Philippines, life, we are bound to go in with the from France, from Andalusia, from. spiritual forces of the gospel of the Italy, from Belgium, all those priests living Christ. who are not wanted in their own lands are gathering now in South America. We are called to these republics to- They have already prest in. There day because they offer men as good are good men among them, but there opportunity for life investment as men are others, too, and the people them- can find anywhere else in the world. selves begin to resent their coming. I stood one day, only a few months The Sunday before we got to Bogota ago, beside a great brown marble there was a riot in the city, which the block in the Protestant cemetery in troops had to be brought out to quell, the city of Valparaiso; all around in which the artizans started to tear were the evidences of the earthquake, down the school of the Silesian Fa- great stones twisted awry, but this thers in Bogota on the ground that they stone stood stedfast among them all. did not want or were not going to It was the burial-place of old David stand this invasion of foreign priests, Trumbull, who for forty-three years especially those whose influence on in- had stood like a great rock in the city dustrial conditions, perhaps quite un- of Valparaiso, leaving his influence on justly, they feared. We are bound to that city, and also in a real way on the press in for the help of the South national life of Chile, in which he was American peoples before reactionary one of the great forces that brought men get into the religious control of about the laws which gave effect to the religion and education of the South religious toleration, provided for civil American continent. marriage and the secularization of the cemeteries, and helped to open the We are bound to press in there to- gates wide for the preaching of the day because those great republics are gospel up and down the length of the now in their formative life. Look at Chilean RepUblic. There are all over the six millions of people in the Ar- South America opportunities for men gentine, one of the livest, most eager to live under changed conditions, such countries in the world, with a fourth lives as David Trumbull lived in the or fifth of its whole population in its city of Valparaiso, such lives as Wilcapital city of Buenos Ayres, a city liam C. Morris is living to-day in tlle with half a million Italians in it, a city of Buenos Ayres, as many men

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

are living now in many places. If against the stanchions of the lower men and women are looking for a deck. I fell asleep again, but sud- chance for life investment where they denly was awakened by the sound of can not only change the characters of a plunging body in the water and a men, but where they can make a real rush of footsteps on the lower deck contribution toward forming the char- and excited voices whispering, and acters of great republics, South Amer- then a half-strangled, pitiful cry, "Oh, ica is a field calling to them. hombre," literally, "Oh, man," but The Passing Opportunity truly also, "Oh, brother! Oh, friend!" and then a gurgling sound and .a swirl And, last of all, men are passing, of the brown waters rushing by, and and passing fast, there. The genera- all was still. After a little while the tions of South America do not last work was done, the men came aboard, longer than the generations of Asia, the ropes were thrown off, and our or North America; and year by year, boat went sobbing on its way up the while we wait, men go whither we can stream. In the morning we asked the not follow. If men need Christ any- captain what had been the trouble, and where, they need Him there also, and he said that it was a Colombian private they need Him before they die. Just soldier who had been sleeping on the about two months ago, our boat tied unfenced lower deck and rolled off up one night along the east bank of in his sleep into the water, that no- the Magdalena River. It was an old- body had seen him go; they had heard fashioned stern-wheel river-boat, burn- his cry but were too late to help him, ing wood, and every three or four and the man was gone.

hours we had to stop to take on fresh Often on that river journey and fuel. Ve were still in the lower often in the days that have passed reaches of the river and it was possible since, it has seemed to me that I could to run by night. We had fallen asleep hear that only half-conscious strangled in the earlier part of the evening, but cry sounding in my ears, "Oh, friend!

were awakened as the boat tied up to Oh, friend)" and that it was the cry the shore, and the men ran out with of many millions of South American the gangway, and began to bring on peoples making earnest, if silent, .ap- the wood. Here and there we saw the peal for the things that in Christ we glare of the torches against the tropical have to give. "Oh, friend!" That forest and then heard the murmur of voice calls to you men and women of the boatmen as they carried on the North America. Will it find in you great racks of fuel and piled it up the heart of a friend, to reply?

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9:36-10:8 KNOW ~ Study Missions-Read Books. Missionary :Meetings-Regular-Powerful. "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few" I Missionary Days–Al1nivers arie s. PRAY The Church and the Field.

"Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest" Privately-Definitely-Regularly.

GIVE { The Prayer Circ1e-Groups-Agreement. Public-Dependence on God. "Freely ye Have Rec:eived, Freely Give" i Systematically. GO-PREACH W eekly-Monthly-Annually. Proportionate1y. ·'A. ye Go Preach-HeaJ," Cheerfully-As a Privilege. Yourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends.

{ Student Voluntecrs. Pastors-Christian Workers.

100' /80''' /t50~ /40" 120" 100" BO'

'.Y", … HAW. 11 — -t~~- MA,Ji!QU$$ 5 rar THe MJS. JONAJ2Y 12EYIEW

Coan, Adoniram Judson Wm. Goodell, Crosby H. Wheeler J. E

of HalVaii of Burma of Turkey of Asia Minor of Madura FAMOUS MISSIONARIES SENT OUT BY THE AMERICAN BOARD A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS THE ONE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D.

A little more than a hundred years in the recently organized theological ago the religion of New England, as seminary at Andover, appeared before of other parts of the country, was ap- the Massachusetts General Associaparently in a dying condition. The tion, then in session at Bradford, near college church at Yale was almost ex- Haverhill, and presented their "statetinct, most of the students were skep- ment and inquiries," which breathe a tics, and Princeton College was no spirit of humility and aggressiveness, better. Christian leaders were every- of tact and determination. This hiswhere mourning the prevalence of cor- toric document read as follows: ruption, drunkenness, and licentiousness. Yet in the midst of these very The undersigned, members of the Diconditions there was organized the vinity College, respectfully request the pioneer among the foreign mission attention of their Reverend Fathers,' conboards of the United States. Next vened in the General Association at Brad- October the American Board of Com,. ford, to the following statement and inmissioners for Foreign Missions is to quiries: celebrate its centennial. This event has a significance to others besides the They beg to state, that their minds' Congregational churches, which use have long been imprest with the duty this society as their agent for work and importance of personally attempting abroad. It was conceived on broad a mission to the heathen; that the imlines, and for more than half its ex- pressions on their minds have induced a istence has been under the control of serious and, they trust, a prayerful conno single church or denomination. sideration of the subject in its various How did the American Board come attitudes, particularly in relation to the into existence? What has been the probable success and the difficulties atgrowth of its work? For what prin- tending such an attempt; and that, after ciples has it stood? examining all the information which they can obtain, thcy consider themselves as Origin of American Board devoted to this work for life, whenever God, in His providence, shall open the It was on the afternoon of June 28, way. 1810, that four young men, students They now offer the following inquiries, on which they solicit the opinion and ad- vice of this Association. Whether, with their present views and feelings, they ought to renounce the object of missions,

as either visionary or impracticable; if of religion there came usually a renot, whether they ought to direct their newal of these efforts. At the close attention to the Eastern or Western of the eighteenth century and the beworld; whether they may expect patron- ginning of the nineteenth, there was a age and support from a missionary so- vigorous development of home misciety in this country, or must commit sions, some of the leaders of which, themselves to the direction of a Euro- like Dr. Worcester, had dreams of pean society; and what preparatory work beyond the seas. This ideal had measures they ought to take, previous to fired Rev. Cotton Mather as early as actual engagement. r7IO to urge the colonists to emulate the example of the Jesuit, Dutch, and The undersigned, feeling their youth Danish missionaries in the Far East. and inexperience, look up to their fathers During the last decade of the eightin the Church, and respectfully solicit eenth century American Christians their advice, direction, and prayers. were mo:;;t sympathetic observers of the renaissance of missionary zeal AOONIRAM JUDSON, JR. among the Protestant Christians of Great Britain. A few of the British SAMUEL NOTT, JR. missionaries went to the East by way of the United States. The re- SAMUEL J. MILLS, ligious magazines here contained the latest missionary intelligence. More SAMUEL NEWELL. than this, William Carey was receiv- ing considerable sums of money from The statement was referred to a his American admirers and helpers. committee, on which was Rev. Samuel Worcester, of Salem, who had been When, therefore, the group of one of the young men's advisers. The young men at Williams College, unnext day the committee reported and der the lead of Samuel J. Mills, Jr., the association appointed the original held their historic prayer-meeting bemembers of the American Board of side the haystack, in the summer of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, r806, and two years later organized who met the following September in their missionary society, The Breth- Farmington, Conn., adopted a con- ren, the object of which was "to efstitution, and chose officers. These fect in the persons of its members a momentous steps were taken unani- mission, or missions, to the heathen," mously and without any long discus- they were but embodying in tangible sion, but this does not mean that they fashion the purposes of hundreds of were sudden or unpremeditated. the people of America. These young students from Williamstown presently The missionary interest of the joined others of like mind at Andover Christians of America had never Seminary, the founders of which had ceased since the granting of the co- as one of their distinct purposes the lonial charters, one distinct purpose training of foreign missionaries. The of which was that of preaching the result of their association at Andover gospel to the heathen of the West; that was the decision that four of their is, the American Indians. Many illus- number should present an application trious names, such as those of John Eliot, Thomas Mayhew, David Brainerd, and John Sergeant, testify to the zeal of the colonists, who did not let the severe struggle to obtain homes and protection for themselves and their families interfere with their missionary work. With each revival

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the General Association at Brad- bers among its members and support- ford .. ers a few who belong in other communions. Even in recent years sev- The organization of the American eral of its strongest and ablest mis- Board was followed by consultation sionaries, both men and women, have with the London Missionary Society, been trained in other denominations. which was willing to commission J ud- son and three of his friends, and Growth of th… Work finally in 1812 five young men sailed for India under the American Board. The same comprehensiveness char- On the voyage out one of each of the acterized from the beginning the two companies, Judson and Rice, be- American Board's view of its field. came Baptists by conviction. The At present its territory is well de- . news of their change called into being fined, but in the early days, when it the American Baptist Missionary was almost the only channel for mis- Union. Thus, at the very beginning sionary work abroad available to the American noard was indirectiy the American Christians, it regarded the occasion for the starting of a sister whole world as its field and sought organization. The Board itself was earnestly by exploration and exper- never narrowly sectarian. Vhile it imentation to discover which countries was organized by Congregationalists. offered the best opportunities. With- in 1812 eight new members were add- in about a quarter of a century work ed, belonging to other churches, six had been begun or investigations had of them Presbyterians, and the num- been made or planned in nearly every ber of the latter was greatly increased field ever occupied by AmeriCan Chris- after the absorption into the American tians, and in some regions which now, Board in 1826 of the United Foreign a century later, are still unoccupied. Missionary Society, which had been North Africa, including Egypt, had formed in 1817 by Christians of the been explored and missions established Presbyterian type. The Old School in the western and southern parts of Presbyterians withdrew in 1837, but the continent. Missionaries had work- the New School Presbyterians con- ed in Palestine, Syria, including Beirut tinued this relation until 1870, when, and the Lebanon, in Smyrna and in after the union of the two schools, the Greece. The press at Malta had Board surrendered to the Presbyterians printed thousands of copies of the the Persian, Syrian, Gaboon, Seneca, Bible and Christian literature. Con- and Ojibway missions. The German stantinople, Broosa, Trebizond, in- Reformed and Dutch Reformed terior Armenia, and Persia were the churches also used the American homes of Christian workers. The ex- Board as their agent abroad. The ploration of Afghanistan and Tibet latter withdrew in 1857 after a quarter was under consideration. Work was of a century of cooperation, and took well established in western and south- with them the Arcot Mission in India ern India and in Ceylon. Two mis- and the Amoy Mission in China. Even sionaries had laid down their lives to-day, when the American Board di- while exploring Sumatra. Siam, Java, rectly represents the Congregational Borneo, Singapore, and Canton, China, churches of the United States, it num- were early occupied; Hawaii was

being transformed, and an attempt had great empires of China and Turkey, been made to reach the Marquesas each of which has four missions. Af- Islands. Patagonia, Mexico, and rica comes next with three, followed other countries in Central and South by India with two. The work in America had been visited to see Japan is very extensive, but it is orwhether the freedom from Catholic ganized in but one mission. Ceylon, Spain meant freedom to preach the Micronesia, the Philippines, Austria, gospel. Spain, and Mexico contain the six remaining missions. To man this True to the traditions of colonial work, with its 107 stations and 1,395 America, the American Board was out-stations, there are 581 missionalso using vigorous measures to reach aries, 202 of whom are men, and each the Indians in the Eastern, Southern, missionary is assisted by an average Central, and Western States, extend- of eight native assistants-4,564 in all. ing its work even to the Pacific coast. The statistical showing for the cen- The work for the American Indians tury and for the present time is sumwas all but ruined by the forced mi- marized in a table at the close of this gration of the tribes to districts far- article. ther west, and what remained was finally transferred to home missionary Policies of the American Board organizations, the final transfer, that of the Dakota mission, occming in The American Board has done more 1883. Of the foreign centers some than any statistics indicate; it has were soon abandoned in order to se- stood for certain great principles of cure greater concentration of effort missionary policy, which most of the upon strategic points or because of greatest mission boards have now lack of funds or suitable opportunities. adopted with more or less complete- With the opening of China, the work ness. there was expanded, the Pacific Islands work also gradually grew, the Micro- From the beginning, the American nesian mission being started in 1852, Board has taken the broadest and Japan received its first missionaries most comprehensive view of the obfrom the American Board in 1869, and ject of foreign missions. The early the work in the Catholic countries was secretaries declared that the purpose begun in accordance with a vote of of the missionary was nothing short the American Board at its meeting in of the complete Christianization and 1871. civilization of whole peoples. In giv- ing instructions to the missionaries to The receipts of the American Board Hawaii in 1827, the officers declared for its first year were $999.52. The that the missionary required more income has steadily increased during than piety or mere religious feeling, the century until for the last fiscal that every power of intellect would be year it amounted to nearly one thou- of use and that the people must be sand times the first sum, or $947,- formed "into a reading, thinking, cul- 163.25. This amount was spent in tivated state of society, with all its maintaining work in twenty missions. schools and seminaries, its arts and in- Of these twenty, the largest numbers stitutions." This missiEln policy, which of missions are found in the two starts with the conversion of the in- dividual, but which reaches out to-

Church and dispenfa ry in Na tal, So. Africa. 4. Mission H ospital, lfadura

2. Ma ra thi Missi on Church , Bombay, India. 5. U ndu vil Girls' School. Ceylon. 3. North China Union College, Tungchou. 6. Science Building, Doshjsha, Japan.

TYPES OF M ISSION .IlUILDINGS OF TH E AMERICAN llOARD

S. B. Fairbanks, Peter Parker, M.D., Hiram Bingham, D.D

Mar.thi. India of China of Micronesia Alice Gordon Gulick, M. L. Gordon, Horace Tracy Pitkin, Josiah Tyler, of Spain of Japan of China of South Africa SOME LEADING MISSIONAIUES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

ward the transformation of nations, These strong missionaries have al- and is not satisfied until countries have ways seen the importance of educa- been Christianized, was clearly enun- tional work if the Church abroad is to ciated by those great missionary states- be intelligent and influential and is to men Samuel Worcester and Jeremiah have native leaders of ability. As Evarts. It is believed in by the Amer- early as 1823 steps were taken to es- ican Board to-day and is one of the tablish an institution of higher educa- chief justifications for many of the tion in Ceylon, and the only reason lines of work maintained by its mis- why Ceylon did not have the pioneer sions. American missionary college is that the colonial government refused to ad- Work of this nature can be carried mit a single additional American mis- on successfully only by men of a sionary. Without reenforcements large caliber and the best ability ob- nothing could be done and the project tainable. At a time when British so- fell through. There was a time in cieties were sending out men of the middle of the last century when meager education, the American the educational work was carried on Board resolved to give a commission solely in the vernacular, and it was as a full missionary only to those who practically limited to the Christian had had the best possible training. community and those in training for The effect of this is seen in South Af- Christian service. This was..a de- rica. This is a region where the path parture from the earlier policy, and of the missionary has not been a bed was finally abandoned. It meant, how- of roses and where much friction has ever, that the founders of Robert Col- developed between some missionaries lege, Constantinople, and the Syrian and the colonists, Boer and British Protestant College at Beirut, had to alike. The members of the Zulu mis- resign from the Board when they en- sion have commanded respect by sheer tered upon their work of creating force of ability and character, and one those mighty institutions for the of the earlier men was not only in- Christianization of Turkey. Now, vited by the Boer colonists to become however, this narrowness of view has their pastor, but had a town named given way to a belief that education is in his honor. The American Board a powerful force for the Christianiza- has furnished to the United States tion of the world, and that the col- Government no fewer than four of the leges should be training-schools for men who have held the responsible po- Christian leadership in the Church and sition of interpreter to the legation at the community. The American Board Peking. Three missionaries in India admits frankly that there are dangers and one in Japan have been decorated in higher education and that too large by the sovereign for services rendered. a proportion of the energy and funds The future historian of the Turkish available may be drawn off into it; . Empire will have much to say of the but at the same time it adheres to its epoch-making work of three Chris- belief that the day-school and the Sun- tian educators, Cyrus Hamlin, Daniel day-school, the college and the church, Bliss, and George Vvashburn, all of must stand side by side, and that whom went Qut as missionaries of the neither can do its best work without American Board.

the assistance of the other. The in- the Levant. Dr. Greene, of Ceylon, fluence of the Doshisha in Japan and Dr. Parker, of Canton, and their sucof nearly ten college~ and higher cessors of the twentieth century have schools in the Turkish Empire testify done great things for the gospel to the soundness of this policy. through following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. The American Board has also believed in the value of industrial train- In the field of letters, too, the Amering. Its missions among the North ican Board has taken an honorable po- American Indians were largely in- sition. The late Dr. Hiram Bingham, dustrial, the Hawaiian Island mission whose devoted labors to give the Bible was designed to teach the people the and Christian literature to the Gilbertarts of civilization as well as the truth ese were continued to the very end, of Christianity. These objects were was but one of a long line of misattained only in part, but still the sionaries who have sought to reach American Board believes that indus- the heart through the eye. The press trial training has its place in seeking of the board at Malta, which was later to make the Christian community self- divided and is now represented by the reliant. In recent years it has not mission presses at Constantinople and gone into industrial work on a large Beirut, printed the Scriptures in all scale; but it has found it useful in con- the languages of the Levant. In the nectien with schools and orphanages, Marathi and Tamil Christian literaand for the training of the Christians ture the names of its missionaries apin habits of effective industry. pear. The Hawaiian language was reduced to writing by its workers, and Medical work has been another ave- to-day in the great work of Bible renue of approach which has been be- vision in North China the American lieved in from the earliest days. It Board is honored by representation was in 1819 that Dr. John Scudder, on each of the two committees. a practising physician of New York City, was sent as a missionary to Cey- Yet, after all, the American Board lon. He at once set to work to train has never lost sight of the fact that a native physician, who did not long its supreme work is spiritual, and into survive the completion of his training. the task of evangelizing the nations Dr. Peter Parker holds an honorable and developing strong native churches place in the history of medical mis- it has put and is putting to-day its sions in China, and the work which he best energies. Education of every began in Canton has continued until grade, medical and literary work, are to-day. The missionary physicians only means, never ends, and they are have not only tried themselves to re- used simply as a means of putting the lieve suffering and open hearts to the Christian impress upon men and nagospel by caring for diseased bodies, tions and raising up a native church but they have sought and are seeking and' Christian community which shall to train a body of native doctors to do be strong enough to stand by itself, the work for their own people. The direct its own affairs, and conduct an medical school at Beirut, the foster- aggressive campaign. The genius of child of the American Board, has sent the ecclesiastical polities in hich its its graduates all through Syria and missionaries have been trained is to

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

put the responsibility upon the Chris- tive church to a share in this respon- tians themselves. While the Amer- sibility. In a few instances in Turkey ican Board has had no monopoly of and in Japan, a further step has been the principles of self-support and self- taken and self-governing Christian or- direction, it has gone further in this ganizations have been subsidized by direction than many, if not most, of the mission. This policy has, on the the other similar organizations. In whole, been sticcessful, and with the fact, in one notable instance it went present nationalistic movements in the too far, and withdrew from the East the tendency is increasingly In Hawaiian Islands before the native this direction.

Christians were prepared to stand The policy of the missionaries of alone. In Japan, too, there have been the American Board on the field has times when the outlook has been dark, never been narrowly sectarian. Sec- and there are some missionaries to- retary Worcester, in his instructions day who believe that the policy of the to the first missionaries in 1812, said: American Board there is a good illus- "The Christian missionaries of every tration of how not to conduct mis- Protestant denomination, sent from sionary operations. When all due al- Europe to the East, you will regard lowance has been made for mistakes, as your brethren; the servants of the the American Board still believes the same Master, and engaged in the same results are their own best justification, work with yourselves. With them for the Kumi-ai body is generally ad- your only competition will be, who mitted to be second to no Christian shall display most of the spirit, and church in Japan to-day in self-reliance do most for the honor of Christ; with and aggressiveness. The relations be- . them you will be ready to cultivate tween the mission and the churches are the best understanding and constantly improving and the Ameri- with them you will cheerfully cooper- can Board is now asked by the J ap- ate, as far as consistently you can, in anese Christians to send out reenforce- any measure for the advancement of ments and open new stations in the the common cause," This was the closest cooperation with the Japanese theory; this was .also the practise, as churches. The Zulu Christians in witness the formation in Bombay in South Africa .and the Christians in 1825 of a missionary union and the the missions in Turkey illustrate the existence of intimate terms of friend- merits of a policy which trusts the ship and even of communion between Christians and calls upon them to the Ceylon missionaries and their Bap- take a large measure of responsibility. tist brethren. Such was the theory The general policy of mission boards and practise a hundred years ago; it has been to insist that the responsibil- is the theory and practise to-day. The ity for the administration of funds American Board missions seek the sent out from the United States must closest cooperation with their neigh- rest solely in the hands of the mission. bors. Its missionaries have been lead- This policy has been followed by the ers in forming the United Church of American Board during most of its South India. In the North China existence, but now the tendency is to Mission all the work of higher educa- go at least as far as admitting the na- tion is carried on jointly by three or

more missions. While individual mis- formidable rival. The new Turkey is sionaries may at times err, the mission indirectly the result of the transform- policy is never to interfere with others, ing influence of Christianity embodied but always to work in the closest har- in the Christian school and college, mony. the Christi ill Church, and the devoted lives of the Protestant Christians. The American Board has not over- looked its responsibility for nominal The American Board was born in Christians. Its present missions in prayer a century ago. Men of faith Mexico, Austria, and Spain are not and of works laid its foundations deep large, but they have been influential and strong. Hundredsand thousands in raising the tone of Christianity in of Christians have given money, the regions touched. Not only is energy, life itself to the development there a strong Protestant community, of the work. And now a new genera- but the Roman Catholic Church itself tion, thankful for the past, is facing has felt the competition of the lofty the future with confidence, and its morality and pure gospel of the mis- leaders are resolving to signalize their sionary, and has had to cleanse itself. entrance into a new century by a for- The educational work for girls in ward movement which shall seek the Madrid has done much for the women speedy Christianization of the 75,000,- of Spain, while from the mission in 000 men, women, and children who Austria have come some of the ablest constitute the field of the American workers among the Slavic population Board of Commissioners for Foreign of the United States. Missions.

The great Moslem world, centering PRESENT WORK OF THE BOARD in Constantinople, early attracted at- tention, but it was found at once that In view of the pressing needs of the little could be do~e for the Moslem di- Board and the importance of an ade- rectly so long as he was face to face quate financial policy of advancement, with a formal, dead, or corrupt Chris- it is well to notice the extent of the tianity, which was often inferior to Board's work at the present time, to- Islam itself. Hence the great work gether with the cost. for the Christian populations in the Turkish Empire and Persia. There The receipts of the Board in 1908- was no intention of organizing a Prot- estant church, but this step was forced 1909 were $953,573.69, including lega- upon the mission by the Eastern cies and income from invested funds. Churches and the government. So Deducting what was paid upon the successful has this work been in leav- debt of preceding years we have $894,- ening these older Christian bodies, 275.83, as the amount disbursed dur- that it is possible that the time will ing the year. This sum was made to come-and sooner than we expect- when the Protestant churches can be cover: merged back into the older organiza- tion and. the combined Christian The salaries of 581 missionaries. . forces can make·a united attack upon the very citadel ofChristianity:'s most The outfits of missionaries newly ap- pointed. The traveling expenses of missionaries going to their lields or returning.

Touring expenses of missionaries on the field. .

Grants for missionaries retired on ac- count of old age or physical infirmity.

The conduct of fifteen colleges.

The conduct of fifteen theological sem- inaries and training schools.

The conduct of 144 high. schools:

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

The conduct of 1,309 common. schools India and Southeastern Asia-Continued (70,979 pupils in attendance). Siam ………………………… 1831·1849 Singapore …. '" …………….• 1834-1843 The employment of such of our 4,564 Sumatra ………•….. , •…•.••..• 1834·1836 native workers as are not supported by llomeo ………………………. 1836·1849 native churches. Java ………………………… 1836·1838 The cOllduct of our 71 hospitals alld dis- ChillQpensaries, treating over 300,000 cases. South China (Canton, Hongkong) …. 1829·1866 1883· The conduct of our printing presses and Foochow ………..•.•.••….••••• 1847publication plants which issued millions of North China …………………. . 1854· pages of literature in 27 languages. Shansi ….•.•..•••.••…•..••.•.•• 1882· Amoy .••.•..•…•.•••••….••.•.•• 1~"2-1857 The conduct of our extensive industrial work. Japan ………………………… . 1869· Africa- The administration expenses of the Board, including salaries of officers, clerks, West Central ……………….. .. 1880· ctc., 'expenses of missionaries and speakers South Africa. Zulu (Natal) ..•..•.•• 1835. visiting the c1ll1rches, office expenses at BostOIl, New York, Chicago, and Berkeley, Rhodesia (formerly East Coast) … 1883magazines and Ie'aflets for in forming the West Africa (Cape I'almas) …….. . 18H·1843 churches-cycrything which properly be- Gaboon …………………….. . 184.H870 longs in this class of expenditures. Pacific lslands- With such an extensive missionary .Micronesia •……• ~. •. . . . . . . . . . . .• 1852· plant in operation, every increase ill Philippines …..•..•……..•..•… 1902· receipts adds materially to the work. Hawaiian Islands •….•…•.•.••.•• 1820·1870 The increase of the $I 50,000 contem- RomaH Catholic Cotl1ltries- Italy ………………………… 1872-1874 plated under the Apportionment Plan Spain ……………………….. 1812· would at least double the effectiveness Austria .•..•••••……•..•..•.•.••• 1872· of missionaries, so great are the op- Mexico .•……….••.•….••••••.. 1872· portunities under present conditions. South America ………………… 1823-1825 The receipt of the sums called for would so increase the fruitfulness of N orl It A mericaJJ I ndiaftsthe work in extending Christianity as Abenaquis ……………………. 1835-1858 to make a mathematical statement im- New York Indians ..•……..•.••..• 1822-1870 practicable. Indians £11 Southeastern States- Cherokees ………………….. 1817·1838 By the division of the world field Choctaws …………………… 1818·1833 among the different denominations, Chickasaws •….•..•..•••……•• 1827·1835 75,000,000 persons are assigned as the Creeks …..•..•……..•..••…. 1832-1837 special responsibility of the Congrega- Lo«'er MississiJ'pi Vallcytionalists of America. Cherokees in Arkansas .•..•..•..• 1830-1860 Choctaws in Arkansas ..•……..• 1832-1859 MISSIONS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD Osages ….•……..• _.•….. , . .• 1826-1837 Utter Mississippi Valley- With Dates When the Work Was Begun Pawnees …………………… 1834-1847 Green Bay (Stockbridge) ..•.•••••• 1828-1848 or Taken Over and When it Was Ojiuways …………………… 1831·1870 Ncar Great Lakcs- Closed or Transferred to Other Maumee …………………… 1826-1835 Mackinaw ………………….. 1827·1837 Societies Sioux or Dakota ………… __ ….. 1835-1883 Oregon 1lissioll ..••••.•..•••••.•••• 1835-1852 (The titles of the missions are the final ones, and a mission is said tn have begun when wcrk Statistics of American Boarcl is started in any station belonging to that mission.) ,810-[909 190<) LC'4'ont and l¥c.stct'Jt Asia- European Turkey .•…..•••.•.••••• 1858- Missionaries ..•.•••••.••••.•••••.• 2,572 SSl Western Turkey ('Vestern and North- ern Asia Minor) …………….. 1820- Men ………………………. 1,000 202 Central Turkey (Southeastem Asia Ordained men ……••… , ..•. ~ 762 ••• Minor) …………………….. 1847- Eastern Turkey (Armenia and :Meso· Incillding physicians. .••.•. •• 38 10 potamia) …………………… 1860- Sl~i~ (and Palestine) ………….. 1823·1870 Unordained physicians……. . • 75 22 IOlsla ………………………… 1833-1870 U nordained teachers or business Greece ………………………. 1830·1869 agents…. … …….. … .. 163 12 Mediterranean Islands .•.••.•••••••. 1819-1833 Women …………………….. 1,572 379 I1tdia aud Soutlieastern Asia- lIlarathi, India (Bombay Pl'esidency) •• 1813- Wives.. … . .. .••. .. •••.••••. • 969 185 :/'ladura, India ………………… 1834- Arcot (and Madras) …………… 1836·1857 Unmarried……………….. 603 'Ceylon ….. _" … .. . .. … .. . .. …. 1816- l'hysicians (already included in totals) …. ……….. ……. 14 Receipts- 1810-1909; $39,527,427.29; 1909, $947,163.25 1909 Native Churches ………………….. 584 Members ………………………. 73,611 Contributions, more than ……••..••.•$260,000 Accessiolls-18l0-1909, more than 205,000 5,914 Native workers…………………….. 4.564 Schools ………………………….. 1,483 Scholars ……………………….. 70,979 Theological seminaries …………….. 1S Students, more than •…..•..•.. , " • • 200 Colleges ., ………………….. •.•• ,11 Students in college classes. more than 1,700 Students in preparatory classes. more than …….. …….. …… …• 2,700 Hospitals ..•…..••••.•….•..••.•••••• 28 In·patients, more than……………… 9,300 Operations, more than ………….. "" • 9;200 Dispensaries ………… , …… , … ,'''', 37 Out.patients. more than ……………. 151,000

A FORERUNNER OF

SIR HENRY M.. STANLEY, AND HIS CAREER * EDITORIAL The appearance of this distin- neither the wisdom to read child naguished explorer's life story, two- ture nor the tact to guide it, nor the thirds of which are from his own pen, love to feed it. He passed nine years and the other third largely compiled of misery, under a schoolmaster as from his own writings, has already brutal in temper as he was stupid in corrected many false estimates of the mind, who became more and more author and will surprize not a few savage and ended his days in a madwho have had no adequate conception house. It is charity to suppose he was of the real greatness of this man whose long before this practically insane. original name was John Rowlands. Matters came to an issue when a cruelly unjust flogging of an entire This career of sixty-three years class for a trifling offense where the (1841-1904) was one of the most re- guilty party could not be traced, led markable which modern history fur- this lad to rebel against the master, nishes. It was what we call "check- thrash him with his own blackthorn ered," only that there are more black and then flee from the place. squares than white. The titles of the first twelve chapters sufficiently indi- He had the natural experience of a cate the singular variety of his early homeless, friendless waif who had experiences: "The Workhouse," never known human love or friendly "Adrift," "At Sea," "At Work," "I sympathy, finally finding refuge with Find a Father," "Adrift Again," some relatives, but no real home and "Soldiering," "Shiloh," "Prisoner of no proper training either mental or War," "Journalism," "West and moral, until, like many another hap- East," "A Roving Commission." The lcss wight, he drifted out to sea, shipthirteenth chapter, "The Finding of ping nominally as a cabin-boy, but Livingstone," is the middle chapter really as a slave to a harder master and appropriately, for it marks the than the workhouse overseer. On artrue life-center and pivotal turning- rival at New Orleans, he left ship and point. pay behind, and, once more, for the sake of liberty dared all minor risks, Few who have not read this fas- and started in a strange land and city, cinating life-story know that Stanley penniless and homeless and friendless. began in a Welsh workhouse. His father died shortly after he was born, Wandering about, in search of work, and at six years of age he found him- he met a gentleman of middle age self an inmate of the St. Asaph Union with a genial face, indicating both in- Workhouse, about which the less said telligence and sympathy, to whom he perhaps the better. It was one of those ventured to put the question: "Do asylums that are places of imprison- you want a boy, sir?" It was Mr. ment and torture under the guise of Stanley, who subsequently became to philanthropy-to the young a rack, to him in more senses than one a true the aged a tomb. There he met harsh father, not only adopting him as a son, treatment from an overseer who had but with singular tact, wisdom and • The autobiography of Henry M. Stanley, edited by his wife, published by Houghton, Mifflin Com· pany, Boston and New York. love molding his character. How sight of him for a time, their acquaint- much providentially depends upon ance was renewed, he said to him one what to us is a chance! Mr. and Mrs. day, with no little tenderness of emo- Stanley were childless, and had long tion, "Henceforth J'our future shall be yearned for a boy, and this lad's first my charge t" And what he said he question had startled him-"a boy" made good. Meanwhile his wife had was just what he did want; and God so guided that, not long after, he found HENRY MORTOI'i STANLEY a son in John Rowlands, and gave him a new name, Henry 11orton Stanley. died, and now the wealth of a generous nature was lavished on this boy who One of the steps in this romantic had never known father's or mother's story we must not pass by, for it has love. He took him to his heart, too much significance. The poor boy studied his nature and needs, coun- at St. Asaph's had not learned much seled him, corrected him, guided his that was gooel, but he had got some mind, tamed his temper, trained his knowledge of God's Word, and Bishop judgment. He became a boy again Short had given him a Bible, inscribed for the boy's sake. And tho unwith his name, and testifying to the happily he and Henry later were lad's "diligent application to his parted and never met ag-din, those studies and general good conduct." months of intimate fellowship left an Mr. Stanley saw that Bible sticking indelible mark on the character of the out of his pocket and, opening it, read adopted son. As Stanley himself says, the certificate which unconsciously dis- "The golden period of my life began posed him to befriend the needy boy, from that supreme moment-the moand ultimately to adopt him; It would be pleasant to linger over this part of the history, for it bristles with charming suggestions. Mrs. Stanley was almost an ideal woman, in her combination of refinement and gentleness. Every inch a lady, she was better than a lady, a woman and by instinct a mother; even her occasional contact with John Rowlands, before he became Henry Stanley, was enough to helmet him against the darts of temptation, and inspire him with high aims. She kindled in him faith, hope and love, all at once, and he never lost the talismanic power of that contact. As to Mr. Stanley, we have never seen an illustration of equal pertinency and power, of the Bible concept:on of adoption, than is found in his whole treatment of this strange boy of sixteen. When, after losing

ment when Mr. Stanley took him into scraps of information and gathering his arms as his son, and said to him, such treasures as are only found in "YOtt are to bear my name-Henry such varied experiences, all fitted him Stanley!" as Providence knows how in its pe- How, after this, Stanley again be- culiar school for the unique future came adrift, and ultimately a Con- that awaited him.

federate soldier, prisoner of war, jour- His expedition to find Livingstone nalistic correspondent and extensive was to be kept secret, and he went by traveler, must be left to this auto- a round-about course, arriving at Zan- biography to disclose. We are more zibar, January 6, 1871, and starting concerned with that second "golden for the interior, feeling his way by period" which began when, in October, such indications as only sagacious in- 1869, at twenty-eight years of age, he stinct could recognize. He had used received from Mr. Bennett of the New the time at sea, en route to the Af- York Herald that carte blallche-a rican coast to learn to take astro- commission, at any cost, to find Liv- nomical observations and train himself ingstone! Here Stanley'S real life as a surveyor. November IO, 1871, work found its ttue beginning-and found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tan- at last its goal. ganyika, where he grasped the hand Curiously, that same year, 1841, of the Scotch hero, of whom for three when Livingstone first trod Africa's years no certain word had reached the soil, John Rowlands first breathed the outside world. Twenty-three times breath of life in Wales-one of the Stanley had been prostrated with fe- striking coincidences of history: while ver, but he felt repaid when, on De- the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was en cember 27th, the travelers set out to- rOllte to the Cape, an infant boy at gether for Unyanyembe; and more es- Denbigh was just embarking on life's pecially when, on March 14, 1872, unknown sea, destined to be the suc- they parted, having been four months cessor of Livingstone in exploring the and four days together.

Dark Continent. How little Mr. Stan- On May 4, 1873, Livingstone was ley when he gave him his name fore- found by Susi, at four o'clock in the saw the luster he would reflect upon morning, in the little grass hut, kneel- it. This waif of humanity, after en- ing at the bedside, his head buried in listing under the Confederate flag, his hands on the pillow; the candle drifts into the Union ranks, until in still burned, but the candle of life that 1865, when, acting as secretary for an had shed its rays so far over benighted admiral, he swam, under fire, to fasten Africa had gone out. The next year, a hawser to a rebel vessel, and was April 18th, Mr. Stanley led the body promoted for heroism. His mixed ex- of pall-bearers, as they deposited in periences as a press-representative, the tomb in the nave of Westminster then in a guerrilla warfare against the Abbey, the body of the man to whom North American Indians, and then as he owed more than to any other llU- companion to the British expedition man being.

into Abyssinia, thus on land and And now he who, at Unyanyembe, sea, in army and navy, camp and cam- had sorrowfully parted with Living- paign, tent and vessel, picking up stone, by that open grave in Westmin-

A FORERUNNER OF MISSIONARIES

ster, resolved to take up and finish sion was accomplished. He had per- the work the great missionary had left formed the stupendous feat of opening undone. And so a new chapter opened up the Kongo basin, with its more in Stanley's African experiences. On than 5,000 miles of navigable waters, August 5, he left England, and on No- its 43,000,000 of people, its vast area, vember 12-three years almost to a drained by various streams; and in day from the time he first grasped February, 1885, the Kongo Free State Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar was erected and recognized as such. again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose war- January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a riors he estimated at a quarter of a new chapter, and again Africa is the million. While at his court he trans- theater of his action. He departs from lated the Gospel according to Luke, London for the relief of Emin Pasha. and actually wrote a brief analysis of February 25th, he once more left Zan- Bible history in Kiswaheli for the zibar, and, going by the Kongo's monarch's use. Mtesa profest adher- mouth, reached Leopoldville, April ence to the Bible instead of the Koran, 21st. A ye.ar later, April 29th, just and invited to his capital Christian fifteen years from the last day of Liv- teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, ingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha published in the Daily Telegraph, at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, urging that missionaries should be emerged from Darkest Africa once . sent; and so he began, in another more at Zanzibar. sense, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Mis- From that day honors were shower- sionary Society sent men to Uganda, ed thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's who, in 1877 began to labor. That head. The reception given him, May letter of Stanley's had a strange his- 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, tory. It was given to Linant de Bel- when 7,000 people were present, was fonds, one of the officers of Gordon one of the most brilliant assemblages Pasha. When he was killed by the of ali modern history. Then, on July Baris, the letter was found in his boot 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the and forwarded by Gordon Pasha. marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Dorothy Tennant; and since, in After a journey of 7,OClCl miles, con- her jubilee year, the Queen was there, suming 999 days, Stanley reached Westminster has had no such gather- Banana point, August 9, 1877. In ing. Had it been a royal ceremony, January, 1879, he was again en ,'oute the interest could scarcely have been to the Dark Continent, at the head of more intense or the throng more dense. the expedition, organized by King The long, crimson carpet broke its Leopold, of Belgium, and reached the lines only over the slab which in the Kongo's estuary, August 14, 1879; aisle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Leopoldville station was built in April, Two magnificent floral wreaths, one 1882. Compelled by illness to return from the officers of the relief expedi- for a time to Europe, he came back to tion, and another from Mr. Stanley, the Kongo toward the end of the same were laid on the sides of the pros- year; and in August, 1884, reported trate tablet, and when the bride moved to the King of Belgium that his mis- up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble me-

morial, bearing, in flowers, the words, anxiety for my white and black com- "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE- panions, whose fate was a mystery. H. 'M. STANLEY." In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my peo- Thus in outline we have traced the ple. Kine hours later we were extwin story of these strangely-linked ulting with a rapturous joy. In full lives. Mr. Stanley himself said that, view of all was the crimson flag with to the four months and four days that the crescent, and beneath its folds was he spent with Livingstone in Africa the long-lost rear column." he owed the greatest impulse of his later life, and especially his final at- And now he whose previous reserve titude toward Christianity, Living- upon such matters had seemed to bear stone thus found himself suddenly a special seal of silence has made this, thrown into the society of a stranger his latest confession: and there is no evidence that during all those months he ever directly con- "Many forms of belief and curious versed with Stanley as to his spiritual ideas respecting the great mystery of interests; but by his character he com- our being and creation have been sugmended the religio'n of his Master. gested to me during my life and its His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, wanderings; but after weighing each his unobtrusive conscientiousness, 'his and attempting to understand what unselfishness, considerateness, conse- must be unsearchable, my greatest cration-aIl this imprest Stanley as no comfort has been in peacefully resting words had ever done; and, when he firm in the faith of my sires. For all parted from his new friend, he was the human glory that surrounds the constrained to admit, somewhat as memory of Darwin and his wise com- Pilate, of a far greater, "1 find no peers throughout advanced Europe, I fault in this man!n would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that From that day Mr. Stanley led a divine Man called His Son." lif~ that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Space alone compels us to halt as Blantyre. When Sir William YIackin- we pursue this fascinating story. We non asked the pleasure of presenting have had space only to glance at this him with some token of friendship to book, with its 500 pages, itself a carry with him to Africa, Stanley re- greater feat than his march in Equaplied, "Give me a Bible," and he took toria. Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to it and read it thrice through. After- the heroism and success of Christian ward, in Darkest Africa, constrained at missions present a marked contrast to the darkest hour humbly to confess some modern critics who ought to have that, without God's help, he was hope- been in better business, We have less, he says: sought to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a "I vowed a vow in the forest soli- permanent memorial and suggests lestudes that I would confess His aid sons of lasting value, before men. Silence, as of death, was TOund about me. It was midnight; I We note one marked contrast. As was weakened by illness, had been this great successor followed the misprostrated by fatigue, and wan with sionary explorer, he strewed his path with the blood of the slain. Living-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM

stone had trodden those same paths band will go far to correct wide-spread without even a pocket pistol for per- misapprehensions and misjudgments sonal protection from wild beasts; his as to his real character and motives. great weapon of defense was a mag- To many, even yet, he was only at nanimous Love that forgave even the best "Bula Matari," as the natives injuries it could not prevent. When called him-"breaker of rocks." To we read years ago of the demijohns her, he was gentle, tender, unselfish, of strong drink which Stanley, in his "winner of hearts." And we crave a former passage across the Dark Con- wide reading of this life story not only tinent, distributed to those sable sons for its own sake as one of the foreof her soil whom he employed in build- most books of our day, but for truth's ing his stations, we deplored any such sake and justice's sake, that the mists catering to the appetite for intoxicants, of prejudice and the darker clouds of and recalled that letter, the first writ- aspersion that have obscured and ten in English by a Kongo native, and shadowed his career may be cleared addrest to the Archbishop of Can- away, and his true position and merit terbury: be recognized. It is one of the sad but irrevocable blunders of history ((Great and Good Chief of the Tribe that his remains were refused a rest- of Christ, Greeting: ing-place beside the dust of him whom he recovered to the world's knowl- "The humblest of your servants edge; but we believe that in the kisses the hem of your garment, and greater "Westminster" of the future, begs you to send to his fellow serv- the true Temple of Fame, he will be ants more gospel and less rum. accorded a memorial which no preju- dice can tarnish and no malice re- "In the bonds of Christ, move!

"UGALLA."

Lady Stanley's tribute to her hus- AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM BY J. w. MC KEAN, M.D., CHENG MAl, SIAM 11issionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Of all the diseases that have afflicted physicians during all the ages, it is human kind since history began, none only within recent years that its true has a more remote antiquity than lep- cause has been brought to light. One rosy, none has a wider distribution wr;ter has remarked that, "There is over the habitable globe, being found hardly anything on earth or between alike in the ice-bound regions of Si- earth and heaven that has not at one beria and Kamchatka and under the time or another been assigned as the tropic skies of India and Siam, none cause of leprosy." The influences of has a more dreaded and dreadful ef- climate, of bad food and bad hygienic fect upon the sufferer and none has so conditions; of certain articles of diet, successfully baffled the efforts of med- such as dried fish; the lack of salt in ical science to effect a cure. food-these and many others less Altho this disease is one of great probable have been regarded as the antiquity and has been known by call~es of the disease.

It remained for Amaurer Hansen, One form is called the tubercular, or in 1871, to discover its true cause; moist, or nodular form, the average namely, the bacillus leprae. Since duration of life being fr0111 nine to which time it has been most diligently twelve years. The appearance of studied by many competent observers those having this form is 1110st repul- in many lands, and its characteristics sive. The second is termed the an- ::l,re well known, One of these is its esthetic, or dry, or mutilating form.

remarkable similarity to the bacillus These patients live on an average from of tuberculosis. This bacillus lcprae fifteen to twenty years. In 1110st cases, has hitherto been seen only in leprosy, however, the two forms of the dis- and is found in all forms of the dis- ease are combined in the same indi- ease, but has never been discovered in vidual.

any other disease. Another very re- 'While leprosy is incurable, it is pre- markable characteristic is that, altho ventable; isolation will assuredly pre- diligent search has been made for it vent its spread. We have a marked· in many places, it has never been found instance of the effectiveness of segre- outside the human body; and more re- gation in the history of leprosy in Eu- markable still, it will not attack any rope. At the close of the thirteenth oth~r animal; so that, so far as we century it prevailed to an alarming ex- know, man is the only member of the tent, the Crusades and increased com- animal kingdom susceptible to leprosy. merce with the East contributing much In 1887, at Berlin, there was held thereto; indeed, so C01111110n was it a conference of leprologists, which during the Middle Ages, that the was presided over by the noted Pro- rulers and clergy of nearly all Eu- fessor Virchow. The conclusions of ropean states, alarmed at its rapid ex- this body of experts, after the lapse of tension and terrible ravages, took more than twenty years, still repre- measures to restrict what was becom- sents the opinion of the great majority ing a general calamity. Leper asylums of medical authorities on the subject were established everywhere, so that, of leprosy. being segregated in these, the leper 1. The disease is com111unicated by was prevented from contact with the bacillus lcprae, but its conditions others. "These measures, based on of life and methods of enterin'g the what we now know to be a correct ap- human organism are unknown. Prob- preciation of the contagious nature of ably it obtains entrance through the the disease, were crowned with almost mouth or mucous membrane. complete success, and leprosy prac- 2. It is certain that mankind alone tically disappeared from Europe with- of all the animal kingdom is able to in the course of the next century."

harbor this bacillus. "In all the long procession of the 3. Leprosy is contagious, but not ages there is no more truly tragic hereditary. figure than that of the Jeper. Moved 4. The disease has hitherto resisted both by traditional association and by all efforts of cure. natural horror, men have shrunk from There are two forms of manifesta- him as a creature cut off from all the tion of this disease, both due, how- interests of humanity. His cup is full ever, to the same specific bacillus. to the brim with bitterness, and in-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF

SOME LEPERS OF SIAM cludes in it every ingredient of sor- wandering about begging in public row." places and in private dooryards. Ow- ing to stiffening and contraction of the Disease both loathsome and life- muscles, loss of fingers and toes and long; expulsion alike from home and other deformities of various kinds, city; forfeiture of social and legal they are wholly unable to earn a liverights-all these, together with the lihood, and their only means of subconsciousness that he is an outcast sistence is begging. To the honor of and that life holds for him no hope, Siam be it said that beggary is not combine to make the lot of the leper common, being confined almost enthe very embodiment of misery and tirely to the lepers. Their food is despair. Indeed, the very word has scant in amount, their clothing conbecome the synonym for all that is sistsof rags. The normal resisting foul and repulsive. powers of the body being much re- duced by disease, they suffer ex- Siam, like all Oriental lands, has tremely from cold. During all the her full quota of this unfortunate months of the cool season, probably class. In the absence of a census, not one of these sufferers passes a their number is not known, but it is warm or comfortable night. certain to reach many thousands. During the early stages of the dis- Lepers also suffer extremely from ease, the leper is allowed to remain in mental depression, due not only to the his village; usually, however, living effects of the disease, but particularly apart from his family. But, as the dis- to the consciousness of the hopeless ease progresses, the neighbors become character of their malady. The conconcerned. Adverse public opinion stant fear that the day will soon come constrains his friends to shield him no when he no longer will be able to hoblonger, and he is forced to take up the ble from door to door in quest of food homeless, hopeless life of a wandering and must lie down to die of starvation beggar. The Government makes no hangs over the leper like a pall of provision for lepers, save that they are midnight darkness. His hut is unfreed from the necessity of paying speakably poor and mean. Indeed, poll-tax. Feeble attempts at segrega- most of them do not even have a hut tion have not prevented them from

MISSIONARIES DISTRIBUTING CLOTHING TO THE LEPERS OF SIAM to call their own, sleeping in the open This tract of land comprizes 160 where night overtakes them. All in acres, being half of an island in the all their lot is most pitiable; cast out river a few miles below the city of by all men, forsaken, despised and un- Chiengmai. For many years this land clean; hated and feared, and, accord- was the playground of the Governor's ing to Buddhist teaching, without a pet elephant. In spite of the fact that spark of merit, or hope of a better he was the "Good Luck" elephant of future. According to Buddhist be- the Governor, he was a most wilful lief, they are suffering for sins com- and vicious creature. He knew no mitted in a previous state of existence, restraint. If hungry for rice he would and Buddhism can not ever be expect- tear down the granary and help himed to offer them relief. Such relief self; he even demolished the native must come from us who enjoy the houses near by to get the baskets of blessings of health and home and a rice that he knew were there. Unable Christian civilization. longer to endure such raids, the peo- ple fled from the island, leaving the To the thousands of lepers in Siam elephant in possession. Upon the no helping hand has hitherto been death of the elephant, we petitioned stretched out in the way of permanent the Governor for the land, and it is aid, and it is now proposed to estab- now to be devoted to a better purpose. lish an asylum for these needy suf- It is an ideal plot, a good proportion ferers. being suitable for rice-planting, while other portions furnish excellent gar- The Governor of Chiengmai has den plots and building sites. given a tract of land for the purposes The object of a leper asylum is to of .a leper asylum. His gift has been provide for these outcasts a home, confirmed by royal authority in Bangkok.

with the comforts of good food and concomitants of Christianity which the clothing, warmth and shelter, all of American missionary has brought her. which they now lack. Such provision Schools, hospitals, Western medicine, lightens their physical distress, relieves vaccination, and the like are not only their mental depression, which is so welcomed by the people, but are being constant a factor in their suffering, fostered by the Siamese Government, and brings a measure of good cheer and put within the reach of .all the into their hopeless lives. people. It is known to all that these material benefits have come to Siam For more than thirty years the Mis- with the advent of the missionary, and sion to Lepers in India and the East they have very greatly commended has been carrying on work among Christianity to the nation. And we lepers in the Orient, and experience have a right to hope that once the shows that not only do they succeed practical benefits of an asylum are in relieving much suffering, but that seen by the Siamese, the Government a very large proportion of these peo- will take up segregation of the leper ple, to whom the gospel could not be on its own account and Siam may yet preached without the provisions of an be the first of Oriental nations to rid asylum, become Christians of un- herself of the scourge. doubted sincerity. To establish a leper asylum, where Such a work in Siam, while long these outcasts may find comfort of needed, seems particularly opportune body and mind, will be an act of at present. Siam has readily, if not Christian philanthropy which will very eagerly, appropriated many of the A MISSION CHAPEL FOR LEPERS IN NORTHERN SIAM

greatly enhance the favorable opinion, "And behold there came a leper benow held by prince and people alike, seeching him and kneeling down to of the great value of the religion of him and saying unto him, if thou wilt Jesus; so that this project commends thou canst make me clean. And Jesus itself, not only because of the imme- moved with compassion put forth his diate relief it will give to God's suf- hand and touched him and saith unto fering children, but particularly be- him, I will be thou clean." cause it will make for the speedy coming of the Kingdom to all Siam. "For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty and ye Two thousand dollars will build a gave me drink: I was a stranger and brick cottage which will house in com- ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed fort twenty leper men or twenty leper me: I was sick and ye visited me: I women. One hundred dollars will en- was in prison, and ye came unto me. dow a room in such a cottage. And the King shall answer and say Twenty-five dollars will provide the unto them, Verily I say unto you, inentire support of an adult leper for asmuch as ye have done it unto one one year. Twenty dollars will sup- of the least of these my brethren, ye port an untainted child for one year. have done it unto me."

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIClAN Ko Thah Byu, the Karen evangelist he had murdered, either as principal whose pioneer work among his coun- or accessory," says one of the mistrymen in Burma won for him the sionaries, "he did not exactly know title "Karen Apostle," was one of the himself; more than thirty, without most notable converts ever won on the doubt, according to his own confesmission field. Never was apostle made sion." of less promising material; never did the grace of God effect a greater The Karens were at that time a transformation. rude, untaught people scattered wide- ly through the jungles of Burma and Ko Thah Byu was born about the adjacent parts of Siam, yet entirely year 1778, in the little village of 00- distinct from the Bunnans, who detwau, four days' journey north of spised and misused them. To escape Bassein. For a full half-century he from oppression, they planted their spent his life in the service of the devil. little villages in the most retpote and As he himself says, he was a wicked, inaccessible places, and rarely came ungovernable boy, with a diabolical among the Burmans unless compelled temper that proved a curse to him to do so. After Judson's arrival in throughout his life. Even after his Rangoon, he occasionally noticed parconversion he had to spend long hours ties of these strange, wild-looking in prayer for strength to overcome it. men, with scant clothing, filthy bodies and long, matted hair, straggling past of At the age fifteen he left home his house. On inquiry he was told that they were Karens and were as and soon became a murderer and robber. "How many of his fellow men

THAH BYU, THE KAREN

untamable as the wild cows of the of the war, in the spring of 1826, mountains. when the mission was removed from , Tho very degraded, the Karens Rangoon to Amherst, in territory were not idolaters, their only form ceded to the British, Ko Shway Bay, of worship consisting of the pro- pitiation of the nats, or evil spirits.

They had a vague knowledge of God, but believed that on account of sin, He had withdrawn Himself from them. Yet they cherished a hope that this would not always be so. Trans- mitted from age to age, through un- written, poetic legends, were' strange prophecies of white strangers who would come across the sea, bringing to them the "words of God," and re- storing them to His favor-prophecies that were almost literally fulfilled by the coming of the missionaries, and led the people to welcome the mes- sage they brought.

Such were Ko Thah Byu's people, HEV. ADONIRAM JUDSON, D.D. to whom, like John the Baptist of old, he became the forerunner of Christ in Born August 9. 1788; died April 12. 1850. the wilderness. Copied from a celebrated oil'painting made in 1845 and now in possession of the American Baptist The first seeds of gospel truth seem Mission Society (formerly A. B. M. U.), Boston.

to have been sown in the heart of Ko with his family and Ko Thah Byu, ac- Thah Byu by the Rev. George H. companied the J udsons thither.

Hough, with whom, in some way, he But Ko Thah Byu's unfortunate came in contact in Rangoon, and for temper rendered him a most unwel- whom he ever cherished the deepest come addition to the Christian home affection. In after years in Tavoy, of his new master. So rude and pas- the name of "Teacher Hough," fre- sionate was he, that in the summer of quently found a place in his public r827, tho he showed much. interest petitions. in the new religion, Ko Shway Bay The next step in Ko Thah Byu's re- felt compelled to send him away. But demption was his purchase, during the Judson was so anxious to continue his first Burman war, by Ko Shway Bay, instruction that he agreed to pay his a Burman convert who had become in- debt if his colleagues, Mr. and Mrs.

terested in the Karens through Jud- Wade, with whom he had made his son. Finding the poor man in home since the death of Mrs. Jud- bondage to a Burman master on ac- son, would find employment for him.

count of a small debt of ten or twelve As they gladly consented to this, Ko rupees, Ko Shway Bay paid the Thah Byu soon came to live beside amount, and according to Burman them in the mission compound.

law, became his owner. At the close Here, as elsewhere, his violent tem-

per caused no little trouble, but the exceedingly dark and ignorant, has begun missionaries were very patient, and to discern the excellence of the religion ere 'long were rewarded by the in- of Christcreased interest he took in spiritual things, But his progress was slow, Early the next year (1828) Ko for his mind was very dark, and again Thah Byu showed such true signs of and again violent outbreaks of tem- saving faith in Christ that the misper cast him down and discouraged sionaries were disposed to grant his request when he asked for baptism, A KAREN V1LLACE IN BPRMA him from praying. Nevertheless he But the little Burman church, having made progress, and on December 31, had less opportunity to witness the 1827, after the mission had been trans- change, refused to grant him admisferred to Maulmein, Judson wrote as sion, declaring that until he gained follows: complete mastery over his temper they could not believe him a true child of One of our hopeful inquirers is Moung God. Notwithstanding this rebuff, he Thah-pyoo,* a Karen by nation, imper- patiently bided their time, and less fectly acquainted with the Burman lan- than three months later was received guage, an,d possest of very ordinary abili- by a cordial vote of all the members. ties, He has been about us several But on the date set for his baptism, months, and we hope that his mind, tho March 30, 1828, Ko Thah Byu was far away. The day before he had • Ko Thah Byu, Mou,,"g and Ko are Burman sailed for Tavoy with the Rev. George titles of respect given to men at different periods of life, and pyoo was an early rendering of Byu.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN

Dana Boardman, who had been sent fifty years of age, he made remark- there to open up a new station. able progress in Christian knowledge and faith, and through the power of During the previous year, a Karen the Spirit was able to accomplish a family with three orphan relatives, a very great work. It is estimated that young woman and her two little brothers, had made their appearance '. in Maulmein. So poverty-stricken were they that the missionaries found G~ORGE DANA :BOARDMAN them a place to stay and took the three orphans into their schools. The Bom, February 8, 1801; died, February II, 1831 young woman was very ignorant and very degraded, but she made such he won more than a thousand Karens rapid progress and showed such a to Christ. teachable spirit, that Ko Thah Byu made her his wife. She was baptized Immediately after his baptism he in less than a year after he was set out from Tavoy to carry the mes- (March 20, 1829) and became a most sage of salvation to the Karen settleearnest Christian. ments in the Tenasserim valley be- yond the eastern mountains. But the When Mr. Boardman was asked to rainy season had set in, and the rains open the new station at Tavoy, he de- were so heavy and the streams so cided to take some of his Maulmein swollen that after a few days he was school-boys with him, among them obliged to turn back. But on the way the two little brothers of Ko Thah he turned aside to visit a little settle- Byu's wife. But they refused to ment of Karens on Khat Creek, a leave their sister and she was un- short day's journey from Tavoy. willing to let them go so far from her. Here he won his first convert, Moung It was therefore arranged that Ko Khway, a brother of the chief of the Thah Byu should accompany Mr. village, who accompanied him to Boardman and take them all with Tavoy to see the White Teacher. This him.

One of Mr. Boardman's first acts, after reaching Tavoy, was the longdeferred baptism of this first Karen convert, which took place early in the morning of May 16, r828, in a little pool near the city, now called Lake Ko Thah Byu. As this event marked the beginning of the wonderful work among the Karens, the date is a notable one in the history of missIOns.

The change in Ko Thah· Byu was very great. He who had once ruthlessly destroyed life, now went forth to give life and teach men how to live. Tho a dull and ignorant man,

man soon became an earnest Christian, worship. You have been ignorantly with whose help almost the entire vil- worshiping this book; that is not lage was eventually won to Christ. good." He then read portions of the Psalms and talked and prayed with In July, Ko Thah Byu was off them. So great was their interest again for a short tour into the jungle. that the entire company stayed two Returning after five days, he reported days. that at Thalu the entire village had listened eagerly to his message. Toward the close of September, Ko Thah Byu made a second attempt to As a result of Ko Thah Byu's work, reach the Karens beyond the eastern the news of the White Teacher who mountains. Taking with him Moung had come across the sea bringing the Sekku, a Karen convert, as guide and "words of God" with him was spread- companion, he stopt first at Tshiekku, ing far and wide through the jungles, the village of the sacred book, where and presently parties of Karens be- he was received with joy by the peogan to arrive, some from long dis- ple. They listened eagerly to his tances, to see and hear for themselves. message, and at the close of a second visit made in November, ten of them Among these visitors there came accompanied him to Tavoy to learn one day the chief of the village of more of Christ from the White Tshiekku, accompanied by a prophet Teacher. or sorcerer, called the bookho, who wore a fantastic robe .and carried a In January, 1829, the Karens havheavy wand or cudgel. They had ing begged him to visit their villages, come to consult Mr. Boardman about Mr. Boardman decided to make his a book that had been left at their first tour into the jungles. To Mrs. village twelve years before by a Boardman, who had just recovered traveling Mussulman who told them from a long and serious illness, the it was sacred and they must worship thought of being left alone in a it. It had been given into the care of heathen city with her two little chilthe bookho, who kept it, carefully dren and none but dusky faces around wrapt in many folds of muslin, in her, while her husband braved the a basket or case made of reeds plas- dangers of an unexplored wilderness, tered with pitch. After hearing. the was at first almost unbearable. Yet story, Mr. Boardman advised them to she bravely let him go, and on Febgo home and bring him the book. ruary 5, when he started out, the wife of Ko Thah Byu, whose husband had In a few days they came again with also gone, lovingly tried to console a large party of the villagers. As her. "Weep not, mama," she said; these stood around in awed yet eager "the teacher has gone on a message silence, the bookho opened the basket of compassion to my poor perishing and reverently unfolding its many countrymen. They have never heard wrappings, placed in Mr. Boardman's of the true God, and the love of His hands a worn-out, tattered copy of Son, Jesus Christ-Christ, who died "The Book of Common Prayer and on the cross to save sinners. They the Psalms," printed in Oxford! know nothing of the true religion, mama; and when they die they can "It is a good book," said Mr. Boardman; "it teaches that there is a God in heaven whom alone we should

i o] KO THAH nYu, THE KAREN

not go to the golden country of the only as an interpreter but as a blessed. God will take care of the preacher. At the end of ten days, teacher; do not weep, mama." during which he had traveled more than a hundred miles, much of it Arriving on the third day at through a trackless wilderness infested Tshiekku, the village of the sacred by wild beasts, Mr. Boardman rebook, from which a special invitation turned to Tavoy, more interested in had come, Mr. Boardman was re- the Karens than ever. ceived with great rejoicing. In anticipation of his coming, a large zayat From this time on they came to SOME NAT OR DEMON ALTARS~ BURMA had been built, and in the evening he Tavoy in ever increasing numbers, preached to an audience of thirty, Ko and Ko Thah Byu was untiring in his Thah Byu repeating the message to efforts to win them to ellrist. "A those who did not understand Bur- good number of Karens are now with . man. So intense was the interest that us," says Mr. Boardman's journal, many remained all night in the zayat, "and Ko Thah Byu spends night and and next day a still larger audience day in reading and explaining to them gathered. the words of eternal life."

At each village on the tour Mr. Yet Ko Thah Byu was not content Boardman was treated with the great- to remain for any great length of time est respect, for everywhere the way in Tavoy. He could not rest satishad been prepared by Ko Thah Byu, fied until the gospel had been preached who was an invaluable assistant, not to every Karen. Notwithstanding his

THE KO THAH flYU M E MORIAL, BASSE IN, BURMA age, he declared it his purpose to visit In December of the same year, after the Karen settlements, not only in the months of busy work in many places, districts of Pai ant! Palau, and the Ko Thah Byu started across the great province of Mergui, but also across mOtlI1tains to preach to the Karens in the border into Siam; and then to go Siam. He had recently met some to Bassein, his native place in Burma from that country who pleaded with proper, near Rangoon, Through the him to come over and help them, and blessing of God, he was able to carry he felt it his duty to go. On the day out most of this program. of his departure, Boardman wrote: In March, 1829, not long after his Having solemnly commended the Kamemorable tour with Mr. Boardman, he set out, accompanied by Moung rens, and especially Ko Thah Byu, to the Sekku, on the first of these long journeys, expecting to go as far as Mergui. divine blessing, we sent him on his jour- But on reaching Palouk, he became ney this morning. I gave him an affecvery ill, and could not go on. But he tionate letter of introduction, written in sent Moung Sekku to preach in the both Burman and English, to the. people villages round about, aml when he and the "powers that be." was able to be moved, chose a zigzag path home, in order to reach as many On reaching the Siamese border, villages as possible. Tho in some re- however, the authorities refused to spects disappointing, the tour was not allow him to enter, on account of his without fruit, for wherever Ko Thah being an "elder." But Moung Sekku Byu went, he won souls. Even the was permitted to go .on,. and he man at whose house he lay ill at Pa- preached the gospel to many who louk eventually became a true Chris- were ready to listen. tian. In the spring of 1830, Ko Thah Byu went to Maulmein with Mr. and Mrs. Boardman, both of whom were seriously ill. There he rendered

THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE . 37

. l;J OCP ()F ;iXfIYE PASTORS IN TH E SGA", K/R.EN SLTION, BASST<:lN, BCRMA valuable service in the work of the who had providentially arrived from mISSIOn and in preaching to the America ten days before. Karens in the neighboring jungle. At the end of November Ko Thah Byu Early in 1832, when Mr. Mason set out to spread the news of made his first tour of exploration the home-coming of Mr. and Mrs. through the province, he took Ko Boardman. Everywhere the news Thah Byu with him. Stopping at noon was hailed with great joy, for the on the first day out at an old walled Karens had feared they might never Burman town which had the most see the beloved White Teacher again. famous idol in the province of Tavoy, At once they began flocking into the Mr. Mason left Ko Thah Byu to rest city, with hands full of gifts, and when in one of the zayats while he went to Ko Thah Byu returned, at the end of the villages roundabout. Expecting two weeks, he brought forty more to find the old man asleep on his rewith him, many of whom wished to turn, he was amazed to find him adbe baptized. dressing a crowd of Burmans who were held spellbound by the strange Less than two months later the be- power of his flashing eyes. loved Boardman passed away, dying in the wilderness, whither he had "The first sentence I heard on comgone, borne on a cot, to fulfil a promise ing up," says Mr. Mason, was" 'Your made some months before, to meet the god was a black kulu' [foreigner]. disciples and baptize the new converts. The words were uttered with such a Tho unable to do more than whisper peculiar expression of countenance a few words of counsel, he had wit- that a dozen years have not effaced it nessed with joy the immersion of the from my memory. It has been said candidates by the Rev. Francis Mason, by one of the brethren, 'If ever a man hated idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.'

Were I able to throw on canvass Ko as when preaching to those who would Thah Byu's countenance at that mo- listen to him for hours. "In seasons ment, everyone that looked on it of special interest," says one of the would say, 'If ever a man hated missionaries, "he not only continued idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.' " his speech like Paul, until midnight, On reaching the eastern settlements, but not infrequently till break of day."

where great changes had been As . an illustration of his love for wrought, almost entirely through Ko preaching, it is related that once, when Thah Byu's labors, the Karen Chris- in great danger, while out in a boat tians came forth in troops to welcome at Maulmein, he showed no fear of them. After journeying for nearly a death, but merely exclaimed: "I shall month among unconverted heathen, be drowned and never more preach the contrast presented by these Karen the word of God to the Karens!"

converts and their neat, well-ordered To those who ask how such an ig- homes, was so overwhelmingIy great norant man could preach with such that Mr. Mason wrote as follows: power, the answer is ready-his I cry no longer the horrors of heathen- strength lay in prayer. One who ism, but the blessings of missions; I date knew him says: no longer from a heathen land. Heathen- It was his practise to read and pray ism has fled these banks. r eat the rice, aloud constantly, tho in a low tone of voice. I have known him to spend whole the yams, the fruit, cultivatecl by Chris- days ill this way. After evening worship tian hands; look on the fields of Chris- he would commence again, and continue tians, and see no dwellings but those in- until nine, ten and even eleven o'clock, habited by Christian families. I am seated when he would retire, but not to spend in the midst of a Christian village, sur- the whole night in sleep. V'hen I knew rounded by a people that love as Chris- him, he used seldom to spend a night tians, converse as Christians, act like without praying three times, or at least Christians, and look like Christians. as often as he awoke; and I have heard Surely a voyage around the globe would it said that he has occasionally spent be amply repaid by a Sabbath spent in whole nights in prayer to God. this valley.

But great as was Ko Thah Byu's work, it soon became apparent that in Early in 1833, Ko Thah Byu re- communities such as this, his useful- moved from Tavoy to Maulmein, ness was largely at an end. He was where he at once began work among an ignorant man, and his opportu- the Karens in the jungles. But after nities for study had been so limited a few months he went with the Rev.

that many of the Karen Christians, Cephas Bennett to Rangoon, where, especially the younger ones, soon came among the Karens of Bassein, to to know more than he, making his whom as yet no one had carried the ministrations less and less acceptable gospel, he was permitted to do a work to them. fully as great as that at Tavoy.

As a pioneer he was still unsur- Two days after his arrival in Ran- passed, and in this work God contin- goon, in April, 1833, leaving his wife ued to bless him, giving him hundreds and child in the care of the Bennetts, of souls for his hire. Preaching he set out for the jungles. In May he Christ had become the ruling passion was back again, having visited seven of his life, and he was never so happy villages and distributed 150 tracts.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE

At first the Karens were somewhat ber 10, scarcely six months .after Ko unwilling to listen to him, being Thah Byu's advent among them, the afraid of the Burman Government, but first four Karens from the new field by and by he had succeeded in win- were baptized. After that the numning their interest. ber of converts steadily increased, and the villages in the wilderness began· When the rainy season came on, to take on a new appearance. making touring impracticable, Ko Thah Byu opened a little school in a Presently a time of sore persecuvillage of the Maubee district where tion came on. The Burman Governhis brother was governor, and some ment, becomin~: alarmed at so many of the people ,,~ere anxious to learn Karens embracing a foreign religion, how to read. Here he spent most of tried to stop it by fines and imprisonthe summer faithfully sowing the seed. ment and other forms of oppression. But the work did not stop. Notwith- Meanwhile, as a result of his work, standing their sufferings, the Karens the Karens began to come to Rangoon proved true, and in 1836, when to see the White Teacher, by ones and Messrs. Vinton, Abbott and Howard twos at first, but presently in such made a trip up the Irawady, they overwhelming numbers that, under found in the Maubee district, where the date of October 28, 1833, Mr. Bennett persecution had been most severe, a wrote to Judson at Maulmein as fol- large number of Karens who had long lows: been waiting for baptism. Of the 173 baptized at this time, nearly all testi- Weare ih distress and send to you fied that they had first heard the gosfor relief. For the last few days our pel from Ko Thah Byu. house and the small house of Ko Thah Eyu have been thronged. As Ko Thah Soon after the persecution began, Eyu has been unable to go out as soon Ko Thah Byu, in response to the as he had intended, in consequence of pleadings of his friends, fled to Pegu, his wife's illness, the Karens are throng- taking some of the disciples with him. ing us-men, women and ·children, all Here, among the 2,000 Karens of the anxiously inquiring about the religion of province, he found a new field of Jesus. They are all anxious for schools work. After remaining for some time, and offer to build zayats for preaching if wandering from village to village, he some one will come to them. There are went to Maulmein at the beginning of very many who already keep the Lord's day, I837. After a few months here, he and endeavor to instruct one another. went with Mr. Abbott once more to They daily read our tracts, and all get Rangoon. together in their families, and sing and pray to the God who rules in heaven. On his arrival in April, the old man went at once into the jungles, where What shall we do? Ko Thah Eyu is he spent the next six months among only one among a thousand. He can not the Christians in the villages of preach the Gospel and teach these peo- Maubee. Being now nearly blind and ple to "read in their own language" the greatly afflicted with rheumatism, he precious truths of God's word at the was no longer able to engage in same time. . . . Can you send us any itinerating work. But the Maubee vilassistance? If so, do; for Christ and His lages were close together and connectcause require it. I hope Ko Thah Byu will soon be able to go out and do something; but he can not do all alone.

Before long the seed sown began to produce a great harvest. On N ovem-

ed by good roads, so that, by making his illness, and at times his old tema long stay at each, he was able to per tried to return, yet he was very visit them all. In November, his submissive, and perfectly willing to health becoming more feeble, he re- die. "He had no fears," says Mr. Abturned to Maulmein. batt; "'as it pleases God' seemed to be the frame of his spirit. To the In February, 1840, when Mr. Ab- last he had not an anxious thought as bott left Maulmein to open a new sta- to his destiny; his usual reply to my tion at Sandoway in the province questions on the subject was, 'Teacher, of Arracan, he took Ko Thah God will preserve me.' " Byu and his family with him, stationing them at a little Karen On September 9, r840, he passed village not far from the city. Here, just as the old man was beginning to away, a: good and faithful servant of reap the first fruits of his labors in Arracan, God called him home. His God, whose memory is cherished, not sufferings from rheumatism had only in Burma, but wherever his story grown so great that at times he was is known. No monument marks his unable to walk, or even to rise, and a last resting-place; but in 1878, fifty violent cold, settling on his lungs, years after his baptism and one hunmade him so ill that he knew death dred years after his birth, the jubilee was near. of the Karen Mission was celebrated in Bassein by the dedication of Ko As he exprest a wish to die near Thah Byu Memorial Hall, a beautiful the missionary, Mr. Abbott sent a boat building paid for by the Bassein and had him brought in to the city. Karens and set apart for the use of His sufferings were very great during the Bassein Sgaw Karen Normal and Industrial Institute.

LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Constitutional government and uni- of its inefficiency and of the time versal contentment are by no means wasted by it on useless details. True, synonymous in the Ottoman Empire. its sessions were sadly broken into by Some people are by nature such the disastrous fire that destroyed the inveterate grumblers that nothing splendid home of Parliamentsatisfies them. With others, in this Cheragan Palace-and that necessiempire, liberty of speech means liberty tated their moving from pillar to post to grumble and criticize.. But one can for many weeks. But one must also not deny that there is still plenty of remember that the Deputies of the cause for discontent, even after nearly present chamber are those elected by two years of constitutional freedom. men who not only had no means of The Parliament, now in its second knowing what sort of men they were session, is indeed more manageable electing, and for what sort of duties, than the premature creation of 1876; but who even knew absolutely nothbut, after all, what has it done? The ing of the ballot and were voting for local dailies teem with just complaints the first tim~ in their lives. Small

I 01 LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY

wonder, then, that among these as of property. Two Moslem teach- Deputies there are many whose ers, who last year became Christians, records will never enable them to sit had to flee to Bulgaria for their lives; again. One thing they appear to have and even there they found themselves learned well, and that is the value of in imminent danger, and have fled to red tape. Legislation that ought to Germany. Moslem fanaticism is far have been passed months ago is still from being destroyed. referred to one committee or office after another, while the country waits. It is easy to be a pessimist. Not a Concessions and franchises are ap- single mile of railroad has been built plied for and neither granted nor re- under the new regime. Not a telefused. And much-needed reforms are phone line is yet in use by the public much further along in the newspapers in the whole empire. The public roads than in Parliament. are still in large degree impassable for wagons in winter. The postal service But it is not merely in the Chamber has not been so improved as to show of Deputies that things are not what any prospect of making unnecessary they should be. The courts of justice the foreign post-offices that have for are still far from perfect. There is many years been examples of efficiency' great dissatisfaction, and rightly so, in the empire. The customs tax of with the court martial at Adana, eight per cent. has been raised to charged with investigating the mas- eleven per cent., and the effort is now sacre of last April. There are several being made to raise it to fifteen per cases where Armenians have been cent. And more significant still, there sentenced heavily for minor offenses, are grave rumors of dissension within while Turks guilty of murder or the Party of Union and Progress, and pillage have had a merely nominal sen- of dissatisfaction with the new Sultan tence. And several high officials, some and a wish to remove him and put the of them at the capital, while openly heir presumptive on the throne. And charged with being criminally im- the cabinet is known to be in immiplicated in the massacre, are allowed nent danger of a fall. freedom and even public office. But all is not black, by any means. Religious Liberty What has been done is by no means a slight accomplishment. First of all, As for religious freedom, the con- freedom of speech and of the press is stitution says explicitly that the State a fact. True, a paper may be supreligion is Islam; and while it guaran- prest for articles adjudged subversive tees the free practise of all other re- of the public good; but we sometimes ligions, and theoretically does not in- wish there were at least that measure terfere with anyone's personal con- of censorship in America. People are victions, yet it is as dangerous for a allowed to think aloud, and are waking Moslem to become an avowed Chris- up to that privilege. It is a valuable tian to-day as it ever was j and even incentive to legislators to know that his right to do so is denied in high there is a thinking and reading conquarters. If there were actual liberty stituency back of them. Then again, to turn Christian, we doubt not there the abominable system of espionage, would be many that would do so. But of Abd-ul-Hamid's reign, is gone. it still involves the risk of life as well

Even under martial law, such as has to-day that is really creditable. Great been in force in the capital for nearly praise is due to Admiral Sir Ernest a year, men do not suspect their own Gamble, of the British navy, who has neighbors and brothers and sons of be- reorganized and rejuvenated the Otto- traying them to the Government. One man navy. Some sixty-five old hulks can hold his head up now and be a of varying degrees of rottenness have man, not a cringing, cowering slave. been sold for old junk; and the really And the finances of the country are in available ships of war have made a better shape than ever before. The cruise in the .L£gean Sea, indulging in receipts for December, 1909, exceeded maneuvers which have made the ma- those of December, 1908, by nearly rines feel that they were not merely a twenty per cent. Under the able advice joke. Admiral Gamble Pasha has been of M. Laurent, the French financial compelled by ill-health to retire, but the expert, taxes are being collected more navy has begun to feel itself a power.

justly, and are reaching the Govern- In the recent acute phase of the ment better, for leakages have been Cretan difficulty, the Ottoman Gov- stopt. The imperial purse is regulated ernment won golden opinions abroad by law, and the salaries of the higher by its self-control under very great officials are regularly paid, and no provocation. The island has been for longer have to be eked out by bribes. a dozen years under a joint European And the enormous drain of maintain- protectorate, as an integral part of the ing the incredible army of spies, under Ottoman Empire. But the Cretan the old regime, is no longer a tax on Assembly declared the island united the resources of the country. to Greece; they took the oath of al- Moreover, the army was never in legiance to King George of Greece; better discipline than now. The events they surcharged their stamps of last April proved that the Mace- "Greece"; and the Greeks were many danian troops were under admirable of them for welcoming the upstart control. And the war-clouds which island with open arms. Instead, how- have hung low over the Greek and ever, of sending their fleet over from Bulgarian horizons, tho they seem Smyrna to Crete, and forcing the now to be disappearing without a issue, the Turks left the matter in the storm under the genial influences of hands of the European powers, and spring, have yet served as an in- controlled remarkably well their hot- centive to great activity in the army, heads and their newspapers at home; which is in excellent shape. A very till now the danger seems to have moderate element of non-Moslem blown over.

blood is now being infused into the In our missionary work, two results army, in the enlisting of Jewish, Greek, have already been seen connected with Armenian and. Bulgarian soldiers; the new liberty in the land. One is and while this introduces all sorts of in the increasing readiness of the practical problems as well, which are evangelical churches to assume entire hard to solve, it gives a new incentive self-support. Three such churches in to more and better drilling as well. Constantinople have, since the consti- For the first time since the battle of tution went in force, accepted willing- Navarino, 1827, Turkey has a navy ly reductions in the amount of aid

REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION

given them from abroad, and all three weekly paper for young men applied are aiming at speedy self-support. The to the editor of an evangelical weekly other result is in increased con- to furnish them with a series of tact with the Moslems. Into our articles that they might publish in schools they are now coming in in- their paper. They were willing to accreasing numbers. Not a few are at- cept anything in the moral or ethical tending the regular preaching services line which did not directly attack in various places and a large number Islam or preach Christianity. It is ask for opportunities of private con- a new thing for Turks to apply to ference with missionaries and Arme- Armenians for instruction! nian pastors. There are practically no obstacles to social contact with the With such facts as the above to en- Moslems. Joint meetings of Moslems courage us, surely he has very little and Christians for the purpose of dis- faith who can be a pessimist. There cussing ethical and religious themes are clouds about us; but the Sun is are becoming more frequent. One above, and wiIl scatter them like the such was held last week, at which a morning fog. And if to-day we can Turkish M. P. and an Armenian evan- not see far ahead of us, we can still gelical pastor joined in combating the look up. And around us there is an agnosticism of Herbert Spencer, be- increasing number of others who are fore a large audience. A few weeks also looking up. And the Master ago the Moslem editors of a Turkish Himself looks down on us, and His smile is worth all the rest.

THE REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION * BY J. J. COOKSEY A missionary among Moslems The secular press of Britain has in the Koran and its commentaries, largely regarded it as a political re- and enforced by reiterated injunction, form movement, nothing more; a few writers, as well as some of the most that friendship with Christians and important French organs, have per- Jews is forbidden, and that their counceived that, by the very constitution sel, opinion, and ways .are to be avoid- ed and rejected.

of a Mohammedan state, no move- Hence the fanatical hatred and ment of such a radical character was cleavage between Europe and the possible without carrying with it a Moslem East for the past twelve cenprofound religious significance and turies. The chief nation holding this practical change in its outlook and belief is Turkey; chief not because policy; the purpose of this article is having the largest Moslem population, to make this fact clear. but because its Sultan is, more or less, the acknowledged Caliph of the Mos- Let it be laid down firstly that lem world; that is, deputy upon earth Islam; like Judaism, divides men into for God, and Mohammed his apostle. two classes, with a distinction sharp The office is more religious than secand irrevocable; that of Believers and Unbelievers-enlightened ones and ular, and is comparable to the Papacy darkened ones. Religion, much more in its status and world-wide influence. than race, in both cases, is the great Hence the fanatical hatred and cleavdivider. It is laid down most clearly age between Europe and the Moslem * Condensed from the N o.tn African.

East for the past twelve centuries. The priestly revolt which followed With these facts before us, we may was to be expected; the countermove gage the tremendous significance of which for a time restored supreme the movement we have witnessed, power to their patron was solely the when the heads of the nation turned work of the priests, and was originatto the West and said, "Teach us, we ed and executed upon the ground that are ignorant; le.ad us, we are astray." the innovation was contrary in every Young Turkey sought the dynamic of sense to the teaching of Islam; withregeneration in the schools of Europe out doubt they were correct, as also and found it; found it in those high were the priestly party who hindered for so long, upon the same grounds, principles of Justice, Responsibility the struggles of Persia for similar and Liberty which are the bases of liberty. European civilization and the pillars of the gospel. Precious fruits have already been reaped in variety; more will surely Were ever revolutionaries so revo- follow. Worthy citizenship, not an lutionary as these men of Turkey? iron creed, must continue to be the The word has at last received its full basis of civic life and preferment. In significance. The main principles of some directions there may appear in- dications that the privileges of Eu- Mohammedan rule, based upon the ropeans will be curtailed; yet in the teaching of the Koran and the Sunna, main, .and in permanent fact, the new are irresponsibility in the ruler, denial order can make for nothing but inof liberty to the subject, and an ar- creased opportunity for extending the bitrary conception of justice, based borders of the Everlasting Kingdom. upon caprice more than equity. These three principles applied to the modern This movement is significant for the whole Moslem world; all will be theocracy denominate the relations affected by it. I am writing this at subsisting between God and man, and Susa, a city in southern Tunisia. man and his fellow who is subject to During the past few weeks intelligent him; they account for the fatalism, sin- natives have, upon their own initiative, blindness and moral turpitude of the discust the question with me; they East, and also for the monstrosities of clearly see that in principle and fact governmental rule which ended in the Islam is being forced into a new path which will conduct it eventually to deposition of Abdul Hamid. dissolution. The momentous changes were crys- The time has fully come for a tallized by the formation of a represen- worthy effort by the Church of God tative government upon European in Moslem lands. The hand of Provlines; and to give this legal sanction, idence has been unmistakably shown; it was necessary to procure a Fatwah throughout the Turkish Empire, defrom the Sheik EI Islam, the spiri- velopment and enterprise should be tual head of the priesthood. This is a the watchword; and here also in North pronouncement based upon the teach- Africa, in the important lands of ing of the Koran and the Sunna, ad- Tunisia, Algeria, Tripoli and Momitting or excluding any proposed rocco, once the scene of gospel measure involving change. A study of the terms of the Fatwah would, I triumph, and the home of some of the doubt not, convince those who are in- noblest sons of the Church of God, clined to regard this revolution as the we may witness great things when the unsupported hands of isolated misnatural evolution of Islam to meet sionaries are joined in spiritual commodern needs, that the facts are ex- pact and material support, with a actly opposite; only one or two ex- strong home organization, pledged to tracts have reached me. One of its the utmost of spiritual faith and enprincipal points, however, was a re- terprise. puted utterance by Mohammed, to the effect that, "It is good for a man to take counsel with his neighbor."

EDITORIALS

THOSE THAT STAY BY THE STUFF know the facts, to· go and to plead, and to give, shall have equal share Among other circumstances having in the final results and reward. We in Holy Scripture a conspicuous know a hopelessly invalid woman in prominence, manifestly meant for em- Manchester, England, whose heart is phasis, is the following: in China and has been for many years, but whose body is unequal to the trial As his part is that goeth down to the of voyage and service; yet her serene peace, sacred enthusiasm, unceasing battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by prayer, systematic giving, have stimthe stuff: they shall part alike. And it was ulated many another to read and give and pray and go. Manifestly, all are so from that day forward, that he made not called to the front; otherwise there could be no line of communication it a statue and an ordinance for Israel unto kept up between the church at home this day. -I Samuel, xxx, 24: 25. and the host abroad-and whence would come the supply wagons with Compare Numbers xxxi, II-27, Joshua their sacred freight of Bibles and tracts, money and what is far more xxii,8. precious, the invisible contributions of love and community of interest! Truly Unexpected spoils, tempting cupid- the one essential thing is "let every ity, proved a pretext for a serious one in that calling wherein he is quarrel, the selfishness and sordidness found, therein abide with God." The of the "children of Belial" claiming it secret of all cooperation lies not in the all for those who had actually fought sphere of action or kind of activity, in the battle. But David justly de- but in the spirit of service. God alone creed that the two hundred warriors knows where each may be of most use whose strength had been overtaxed, and He distributes to each severally and whose faintness compelled them to tarry at the brook, Besor, should as He will. One may be in China unshare the booty equally with those who called and unblest; another may be in had gone to the front. And the no- America, yearning after China, but ticeable thing is that for all coming recognized and rewarded as if there time he thus established a precedent, actively engaged. What a wonderful and the principle he then adopted be- God we are serving, to whom "if there came "a statute and an ordinance for be first a willing mind, it is accepted, not according to what one hath not Israel" from that day. . but according to what he hath"; so This fixt decree has a universal .that in His eyes every man has per- formed that which in his heart he has bearing, and affects the whole work truly purposed-the achievement being of the church universal at home and measured not by what is done but by abroad. There is a pathetic legend what is willed. He sets our limitathat when the church of St. Sophia tions of time, money, health, and was building at Constantinople, in 325 providential hindrances. But there is A.D., a poor bedridden woman who, one thing He never limits, and that is from her window saw the oxen slip- the honest, earnest purpose. That He ping back on the rough roadway as permits to be as gigantic as the love they toiled up the hill dragging the of the heart will have it, and He reheavy stones for the structure and wards a great desire .and determinatearing their hoofs, she had the straw tion even tho fleshly conditions and from her own pallet scattered on the worldly restrictions prevent its exe- roadway to help these struggling cution. beasts of burden; and that, when the day of dedication came, the name of this obscure "Maria" was found engraven by unknown hands on its portal. In all God's work those who are kept at home, and tarry by the stuff; who by prayer, almsgiving, heart-yearning, are helping others to

EXPENSES AND RESULTS AT HOME parative activity and benevolence of the various ecclesiastical bodies, and AND ABROAD (See Statistical the disproportion between the home and foreign laborers. Possibly these Table.) comparative results may show how in some cases a more equitable distribu- Some interesting facts will be dis- tion both of men and money might be covered by .a careful study of the ac- made were there a quickened sense of companying table. Notwithstanding responsibility. the incompleteness, inaccuracy and lack of uniformity in statistical tables, It is also interesting to note that the approximations to truth and fact are missionary societies with the largest possible through them, and anyone average gain in communicants have who will carefully examine the ac- also high average gifts per member. companying table will find much food Almost uniformly the societies that for both reflection and instruction. contribute the most to missionary work support the largest number of mis- Here the largest contributions to sionaries and receive the largest numforeign missions are found to be from ber of converts. The smaller societies the Methodists, North; the Baptists, generally cost more to maintain and North; the Presbyterians and Congre- yield less visible fruit. gationalists; but the largest average gift per member is in one of the But the most noticeable feature of smallest bodies, the United Presby- this comparative study is that almost terians, who contribute $2.56, which is invariably the number of converts to more than double most of the other every ordained minister are from two denominations. There are but two ex- to ten times as great in foreign lands ceptions and both these the smaller de- as at home. Surely it is not waste of nominations. men and money to obey the Lord's great command to disciple the na- The largest number of ordained tions. ministers abroad is found in the Methodist, Congregational, Baptist THE. EXAMPLE OF KOREA and Presbyterian bodies; but when the comparison is instituted between the MISSIONARIES home body and the foreign body of ordained workers, we find the United The missionaries in Korea have set Presbyterians have about one-eighth a noble example of faith and works. as many abroad as at home, and the They have set a mark for I,OOO,OOO Congregationalists nearly reach this converts to Christ this year and the proportion, but the Baptists, North, native Christians are entering into the have but one-fourteenth, the Presby- campaign in earnest. The faithful terians one-seventeenth, etc. missionaries and their native band of workers do not make the mistake of As to gains in communicants, sim- depending on mere enthusiasm, or ilar instructive comparisons are sug- advertisement, or numbers, or money, gested. The largest average gain per or human agency. They depend on minister at home is among the Ger- the Spirit of God first to stir their man Evangelical body, IO.3; next own hearts and purify and empower among the Methodists, South, 6.9; the their own lives, then to stir the church largest average gain abroad is that of at home to renewed prayer and supthe United Brethren, which reaches port, and finally to act on the hearts the high figure of 4I.7; the next high- of the heathen men and women in the est being the Presbyterians, North, field. The revival movements have 25.7, and the United Presbyterians, already shown that machinery and or- 23.6; and the smallest, that of the ganization are not always needed to Lutheran General Council, .9I. produce results and that nothing is too Upon these figures we make no comment. We simply call attention to hard for God. them, if possibly they suggest any What might not be accomplished if wholesome lessons as to the com-

AMERICAN CHURCHES· AND FOREIGN MISSIONS IN

A Comparison of Home and Foreign Work of the Protestant Denominations .. . " I Ordained Ministers ~ i~~.:: Gain in Communicants IAz,'erage Gain Per Minister .l~-~~ .,1~<:>~~ LEADING .. ..,,:.';:~.., …. E ",'~ ~ ;:' ~ '..c…. oM -f!.. '.~.. ~~ ":::.._. ·'~"~~~.f…r.. ~~ ….~ ~ ::~t: g :-t;" ~ ;t . . ;t"":: … – I—~-·£– 1—~–~-~–I.–~-~–I—-:t:—I.-;;-~-;-ti;-:-i:-~- 1—:s"I-~6,-'~-~-:-II–"'-~-~-~-~–I—'-:—I-:;:-'-]-~~ DENOMINATIONSt;I';) ..c~:j ——–.– ___ .___, Baptists (North)……………… ….. … 1,176,380 $1,151,354 $0.91 8,095 578 8,065 2.1 14. Baptists (South)., ….. , …..•••. ;……. 2,139,080 460,798 .21 U,6SS Baptists (Colored) .. ,……………….. 1,874,261 23,537 .01 12,602 193 2,905 4.1 15. Congregationalists ………………… '" 947,163 1.02 6,026 Disciples of Christ………………….. 732,500 450,106 .04 6,460 99 •.••. 300 .. 3. Evangelical Association ……..••. ;……. 1,273,357 30,474 .36 Society of F-riends (Orthodox)………….. 82,000 .85 991 433 13,305 5,914 2.2 13.7 Lutheran General Synod…………….. 106,957 85,300 .30 1-.341 Lutheran General Council……………. 96,005 34,167 .08 1',320 232 1,368 2,537 decrease 10.9 German Evangelical Synod……………. 284,805 28,419 .11 1,487 Methodist (North)………………….. 452,818 .63 1,002 31 1,224 111 1.1 3.6 Methodist (South)………………….. 249,137 2,019,084 .46 18,160 Methodist (African)…………………. 3,159,913 831,998 .04 7,287 44 1,074 360 .8 8.2 Methodist Protestant ……..•.••..•..••• 1,780,778 15,480 .13 6,353 Moravian * …………………. ,…… 452,126 24,630 1,348 18 3,827 218 2.9 12.3 Presbyterian (North)………………… 188,122 1.13 Presbyterian (South)………………… 17,572 1,487,160 1.53 134 11 5,700' 1;000 3.8 9.1 Presbyterian, United,……………….. 1,311,828 412,156 2:56 8,916 Protestant EpiscopaL………………… 269,733 340,935 .77 1,625 8 10,332 130 10.3 16.2 Reformed (Dutch)………………….. 132,925 708,928 Reformed (German)…………………. 9iz,I23 205,373 I 1.76 995 933 47,425 17,157 2.5 18.4 United 'Brethren., ….. ,…………….. 116,174 95,000 .32 5,272 293,836 100,459 .35 191 50,164 2,430 6.9 12.7 285,019 727 1,2.0 16 •…. 214 •• 13.4 1,874 12 2,586 210 . decrease 17.5 . •• 129 •••• .9 562 33,569 14,409 3.8 25.7 97 •. •• • 2,219 22.S 121 3,361 2,860 3.4 23.6 222 25,700 1,643 4.9 7.4 72 965 308 decrease 4.3 31 4,508 87 3.7 2.8 40 5,173 1,671 2.7 41.7 I * The 1ioravian headquarters are in Germany and we have not the separate statistics for Americ:a.-EDITOR~.

CHURCH STATISTICS FOR

Prepared tor Tlte Christian Advocate, by Dr. H. K. Carroll ————————————-,———————-~I~G~A~IN-S- ORDER OF DENOMINATIONS SUMMARY FOR 1909 1909 I Rank in Communi- -M–in-is_· ·I,C·h– – – – –'———1- DENOMINATIONS Rank in Communi· Communi- Commu- ters DENOMINATIONS urches cants nicants ———————1 1909 cants 1890 cants – – – – -:-:–~–:-:-:-..,——.~– -~- –~-I—- Adventists (6 bodies)…………………. 1,154 2,479 91,951 d1,572 Roman Catholic ………………. . 1 12,354,596 6,231,417 1 Baptists (15 bodies)………………….. 40,455 55,304 5,510,590 91,933 Methodist Episcopal ……………. . 2 3,159,913 Regular Baptist (Sollth) ………… . 2 2,240,354 Brethren (Dunkards, 4 bodies)…………. 3,412 1,188 122,847 2,139,080 515 Regular Baptist (Colored) ………. . 3 4 1,280,066 Brethren (Plymouth, 4 bodies)…………. . . . . 403 10,566 3,905 4 1,874,261 3 1,348,989 Brethren (River, 3 bodies)…………….. 220 102 4,847 433 Methodist Episcopal, South ……… . 5 1,780,778 5 1,209,976 Buddhists (2 bodies)………………….. 15 74 3,165 3,165 Presbyterian (Northern) ……….. . 6 1.311,828 7 788,244 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies)………….. 33 24 4,927 3,436 Disciples of Christ …………….. . 7 1,273,357 8 641,051 Catholics (Eastern Orthodox, 7 bodies). . … . 179 195 355,000 80,000 Regular Baptist (North) ………… . 8 1,176,380 6 800,450 Catholics (Western, 3 bodies)………….. 16,470 13,264 12,372,069 227,286 Protestant Episcopal …………… . 9 912,123 9 532,054 Christadelphians …………………….. . . . . 70 1,412 135 Congregationalist …………….. . . 10 732,500 10 512,771 Lutheran Synodical Conference …… . Christians ………………………….. 1,011 1,379 85,717 d6,615 11 726,526 12 357,153 Chr!st!an Ca.thol.ic (Dowie)……………. 35 17 5,865 d34,135 African Methodist Episcopal. Zion … . 12 545,681 13 349,788 Chnstlan SClenhsts ………………….. 1,336 668 85,096 Lutheran General CounciL ……… . 13 452,818 14 324,846 Christian Union …………………….. 295 217 13,905 d12',078 African Methodist EpiscopaL ……. . 14 452,126 11 452,725 Church of God (Winebrennarian)………. 509 595 41,475 LatterMDay Saints …………….. . 15 350,000 21 144,352 Church of the Living God (Colored, 3 bodies). 101 68 4,286 4',286 Reformed (German) …………… . 16 293,836 15 204,018 Church of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies)…. 131 148 7,243 34 United Brethren ……………… . 17 285,019 16 202,474 Communistic Societies (6 bodies)……….. . . . . 22 2,272 d812 Lutheran General Synod………… . 18 284,805 20 164,640 Congregationalists ……………………. 6,026 6,035 732,500 13,305 Presbyterian (Southern) ……….. . 19 269,733 18 179,721 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) .. " . . . . .. . … 8,560 13,631 1,430,015 134,592 German Evangelical Synod ……… . 20 249,137 17 187,432 Evangelical (2 hodies)………………… 1,517 2,678 180,315 2,899 Colored Methodist Episcopal …….. . 21 233,911 24 129,383 Faith Associations (9 bodies) … " . . . . . .. … 241 146 9,572 9,572 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 22 188,122 22 141,989 Free Christian Zion Church……………. 20 15 1,835 1,835 United Norwegian Lutheran …….. . 23 160,645 26 119,972 94,m 45,030 Friends (4 bodies)…………………… 1,494 1,097 119,601 425 Spiritualists ………………….. . 24 150,000 39 27 Friends of the Temple………………… 3 3 376 36 United Presbyterian …………… . 25 132,925 German Evangelical Protestant…………. 59 66 34,704 19,704 Greek Orthodox (Catholic)………. . 26 130,000 138 German Evangelical Synod…………….. 1,002 1,290 249,137 10,332 Lutheran Synod of Ohio ………… . 27 120,031 33 69,505 Jewish Congregations ………………… 1,084 1,769 143,000 •… Reformed (Dutch) ……………. . 28 116,174 28 92,970 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies)…………… 2,483 1,350 400,650 1,150 Evangelical Association ………… . 29 106,957 23 133,313 Lutherans (24 bodies)………………… 8,421 13,533 2,173,047 81,311 Primitive Baptist ……………… . 30 102,311 25 121,347 Swedish Evangelical (2 bodies)…………. 516 411 51,000 4,000 Dunkard Brethren (Conservative) … . 31 100,000 35 61,101 Mennonites (12 bodies)……………….. 1,008 606 55,007 d6,683 Methodists (19 bodies)……………….. 42,029 60,737 6,477,224 54,927 Moravian. (2 bOdies)…………………. 137 142 18,343 900 ORDER OF DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES Non-sectarian Bible Faith Churches……… 50 204 6,396 6,396 Pentecostal (2 bodies)………………… 815 .380 16,420 4,420 Presbyterians (12 bodies)……………… 12,935 16,224 1,848,046 16,192 I _ I I Rank in Communi- Rank in Communi- Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies). . .. . . . … . . . 5,366 7,674 921,713 25,891 DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES 1909 cants _18_90_ cants Reformed (4 bodies)………………….. 2,110 2,614 442,569 10,321 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J_ __ _ ' _ _ ___ _ _ I_ _ '_~~_ Salvationists (2 bodies) ……….. _…. .. .. 3,385 909 27,286 436 Catholic (Roman, etc.)………….. 1 12,372,069 1 6,257,871 Methodist …………………….. Schwenkfeldians …………………….. 6 8 850 23 Baptist ………………………. 2 6,477,224 2 4,589,284 Lutheran …………………….. Social Brethren ……………………… 15 17 1.262 349 Presbyterian ……………………. 3 5,510,590 3 3,717,969 Society for Ethical Culture…………….. 8 5 2,342 114 Episcopal …………………….. 4 2,173,047 5 1,231,072 Spiritualists _………………………… . .. . Reformed …………………….. 748 150,000 Latter-Day Saints ……………… 5 1,848,046 4 1,278,362 United Brethren ……………….. Theosophical So<iety ………………….. 99 3,000 400 Jewish ……………………….. 6 921,713 6 540,509 Dunkard Brethren……………… United Brethren (2 bodies)……………. 2',i77 4,311 311,656 4,387 Friends ………………………. 7 442,569 7 309,458 Adventists ……………………. UnItanans …………………………. 558 482 70,542 d658 8 400,650 9 166,125 Universalists ……………………….. 730 890 54,836 1,824 9 304,656 8 225,281 Independent Congregations ……………. 267 879 48,673 34,547 10 143,000 10 130,496 ~~—-~-I-~~–'—- 11 122,847 13 73,795 Grand total for 1909. _……………… 168,378 215,160 34,677,000 791,713 12 119,601 1! 107,208 Grand total for 1908 ………………. 164,355 210,434 33,885,287 13 91,951 14 60,491 d Decrease,

EDITORIALS

missionaries all over the world would No doubt there is a large humanitarian unite in such a campaign of faith and element in the modern missionary works, in each land uniting in prayer method, but it is not the deepest basis and calling on the Church at home of the work or the best fruit of the and the native converts to unite in labor. Every true missionary seeks praying and working to increase the first of all to save man for this world membership tenfold in the next year. and the next by presenting Christ· as It is possible if it is God's will, and we a Savior from sin and its conse- quences and as a leader into a larger, are not sure that such an "if" is not better life. Beyond this basis the mis- sionary seeks to build up schools, bom of unbelief and carnality. He operate hospitals and use every other may be waiting only for His Church to means for man's lifting. We know be ready to sacrifice and serve with of no thorough, successful mission the sufficient zeal to make such a world- prime object of which is not to con- wide movement effective. God is vert men and women from sin to God, ready when His people are ready. He from failure to victory, and to oris still moved with compassion for the ganize a church of converts. To shepherdless multitudes; He still calls evangelize is the true watchword of the on us to pray, to give, and to go. The followers and servants of Christ. Orpromise of .answer to the united ganization and amelioration are both prayer of a united church has not been subordinate and subsequent. We beabrogated (Matthew 18: 19). With lieve that missionary work will never earnest, heartfelt prayer and conse- be truly and permanently successful crated personal work the numbers in if this order is reversed. If civilizathe Christian Church might be doubled tion, the fruit of Christianity is sought this year and the power of the Church before the roots have been planted and might be increased tenfold. strengthened, the end will be decay and death. Rev. W. H. Forsyth of Korea suggests that Christians throughout the GIVING AND GOING BY PROXY world unite in a campaign The death of Dr. Louis Klopsch, ( I) To put the word of God in editor of The Christian Herald, reevery household in the world (Isaiah moves not only a gifted journalist but a philanthropist. He sought to have 55: 10-13). his widely-read paper on the right (2) For a world-wide prayer circle side, evangelical .and evangelistic in tone, and the helper of every good for Christian missions (Matt. 9: 35-38, work. Few realize that through his and 18, 19, 20). appeals, in the past eighteen years, he has raised and disbursed in interde- (3) For a world-wide campaign of nominational and international charpersonal work (Matthew 22: 9, and ities over three and a quarter million 28: 16-20). dollars. During the India famine, fourteen years ago, he was the means Why not? "Where is your faith?" of sending a cargo of wheat and $400,- "Be it unto thee even as thou wilt." 000 in cash; two years later half as much more was sent to relieve Cuban IS THERE A NEW METHOD IN sufferers; ten years ago, for famine and cholera victims in India, $700,000 MISSIONS? was added; the next year $80,000 for Chinese famine and $300,000 more in The Outlook, in referring to the 1907, likewise for China. Dr. Laymen's Movement, says that the Klopsch's philanthropic services natunew method of missions is that of rally evoked formal recognition not civilizing the heathen rather than saving their souls; and an article in Harper's Weekly runs somewhat along the same lines, affirming that "Christian people and civilization tend to save souls." The missionary effort is now directed largely to establishing schools, hospitals, etc., the practical civilization aims at and accomplishes.

only in the form of private audience MISSIONARY REVIEW has been blest with European rulers, but in the form for the promotion of missions. We of medals .and decorations. constantly receive appeals for copies It is not necessary to have wealth from pastors, missionaries and stu- in order to wield wealth as a weapon. dents who are not .able to pay the Many .a comparatively poor man has price, but who feel the need of the controlled millions by his wisdom in stimulus and the inspiration of its counsel, his probity in conduct, and his ideals and reports. The funds for this large-hearted enthusiasm in advocacy. purpose were long ago exhausted, but Wise men long ago discovered that if those who believe in the value of "wit is better than wealth," "the pen spreading missionary information and mightier than the sword," and the who are able to do so, will give the "tongue more potent than the purse." cost of one or more subscriptions for Here is a man that used type as wider distribution, what blessing tongues of appeal and reached his mul- might follow! The same labor on titude of readers with his' words so as the part of the editors that now brings to move them to give what he could the REVIEW to thousands of readers not. He commanded donors by the may as well cause it to reach ten times mere force of an outspoken zeal. It that number. Readers may be co- is a great thing to be an intelligent ad- workers with the editors and authors vocate. Dr. Duff in his prime stirred to spread these leaves as leaves of all Scotland to a new interest in mis- healing and strength.

sions. He set the assemblies of the TRAVELING MISSIONARY SECREchurch aflame by his holy passion for TARIES the work of God. No legacy of money could have compared with the The Methodist and Episcopal legacy of moral and spiritual motive Omrches have missionary bishops and movement that he left to the Eng- who travel in the mission fields, overlish-speaking world. If we have noth- seeing and directing the work. Other ing else to give, we may first inform boards have had under consideration ourselves and so inform others, first the appointment of general mission- get the sacred fire and then carry and aries who would fill much the same spread it, that those who can go and office, with more limited powers, in can give may find information and in- the Congregational, Presbyterian and spiration for their own endeavor and Baptist denominations. When the benevolence. men are wisely chosen the advantages Some years ago, it was the writer's of such a system would be great in privilege to plead for larger mission- bringing missionaries into closer ary consecration before the young touch with each other and with the men of Belfast. Fifteen years later home office. we first learned that after that address It is reported that the American some young men spent the night in Baptist Foreign Mission Society prayer, and out of that came a new or- plans to appoint two new secretariesganization to carry the gospel into thus making three foreign and one Africa, and now there are twenty- home department secretary. Some seven missionaries on the field and of the missionaries on the field raise thousands of pounds annually are the question as to whether such art given for their support. Let every increase in the force at home is j usreader do his or her best in the spread- tified when the appeals for increased ing of intelligence and the advocacy of appropriations to meet the needs on every good cause, and what er.onnous the field are constantly desired on the ground of the expense involved. The results may follow! We are thankful to be able to tes- foreign secretaries of the Baptist tify to the way in which money given Society are to take turns in visiting for the gratuitous circulation of the the foreign fields. AMERICA striking developments in the two-mil- The Laymen's Movement in the Wild lion-d?ll.ar ~ampaign. Brooklyn has Weat the dIstInction of being the first city To anyone at all acquainted with to set a new standard. As a result the Western frontier, the following from Men and Missions will be most of the convention of the Laymen's interesting reading, relating as it does Missionary Movement held there Janto what occurred in the capital city of Idaho and reported by Sherwood uary 8th-10th, the men of the churches Eddy: "Boise beats all records, tho n?! down as one of the seventy-five have determined to raise $60 000 for cIties for a convention. They canvassed the entire town, and every busi- the seven societies in 191d. This ness man in the city. There were 1,200 registered delegates, paying ~mount wilI be a fifty-per-cent. $1,700 in cash to attend the meetings. There were twenty per cent more dele- Increase over that given during the gates from the city itself than there were male communicants. All the past year, and will be about $10,000 shops were closed in order to attend the banquet, and the whole city was In excess of the .apportionment. The decorated by order of the mayor. The m~n marched to the banquet hall, two $60,000 for the seven societies, added mIles away, with a brass band. The judges of the Supreme Court went to the $40,000 for local church exin a special auto. The Governor took the chair, and the ex-Governor and tension work, will make a breonuenvdol$e1n0c0~sprominent judges presided at other 000 for congregational meetings. The day sessions were crowded with men. They voted to from the churches of. BroOklyn III will increase their gifts to missions from 1910. It is a long distance from $3,800 to $9,000, but they far ex- Brooklyn to Los Angeles, but within ceed that amount. twenty-four hours from the time the "The Governor of the State said that he would join the church the next Sun- Brooklyn men reached -their determiday. He said he had also decided to retire at the close of his term of of- nation at the congregational rally in fice, and devote his life and fortune to work among men. Tho he had Clinton Avenue Church, the men of never given anything to missions, he gave up his gold watch in order that southern California gathered at a banhe might make a special sacrifice for the foreign mission cause." Many quet in Los Angeles had put themwho were present had never before seen a live missionary. selves on record as determining to lift The Influence of the Laymen's Movement the &ifts to the seven societies to $roo,- It was feared by some that the <;>00 III 1910, altho their ap~ortionment vigorous pushing of work for the world's evangelization would work se- IS only $48,000. Organization is unriously for the detriment of home missions. But not so at all; at least for der w.ay in all the southern California Congregational work. On the contrary, says Our Missions: "The first churches looking to the accomplishmonth of the year has witnessed some ment of the result desired. Now comes news from Chicago of a committee of seventy laymen appointed to conduct a. campaign for $roo,ooo for congrega- tIOnal benevolences among the Chicago churches.. !Most of this goes to the ~even SOCIetIes, a small percentage be- Ing used for local congregational ex- penses."

Why Laymen Have Been Idle A strong, capable man, who had been a member of a church for twenty- two years, was heard to say some time ago that during more than two dec- ades. of church life, the supreme serVIce he had been called to wreansdetr~ in addition to living right, usher and take up the collection.

However, the imperative issue of the L.aymen's undertaking has clutched hIS heart, and he has been giving clays and weeks to superb aggr~ssive personal endeavor, and is now proposing fect upon the men who made it. "I to invest his new-found talents in en- never knew before that there was any- thing in the Church worth while for listing non-Christian men to become a man to do," exclaimed one man in affiliated with the Church.-Men and talking about it.-Men and Missions. Missions.

An Upriaing in Houston The American Baptiat Foreign Minion Representatives of the Laymen's Society Movement held a two-day meeting in this Texan city, which has a popula- The American Baptist Missionary tion of about 50,000, and the seven de- Union has changed its name to "The nominations represented made mis- American Baptist Foreign Mission sionary subscriptions as follows (with Society." The work goes on as before the gifts of each for last year) : and the headquarter" are as usual at Easton, Massachusetts. Many will 1909 1910 regret the unnecessary change in the Methodists …………….$2,318 name of the well-known and well-be- Baptists ….•………….. 1,792 $10.975 loved Union, but we trust that the 5,000 change in name wiII mean no loss of Presbyterians, South ……. 1,434 6,01 5 support and no loss of efficiency. Disciples ……………… 786 2,000 Episcopalians …………. S65 V olunteera Wanted 3,200 Presbyterians, North .•.••• 295 Congregationalists ……… 23 768 ISO Total ………………. 7,213 28,108 1. A man to teach stenography, typewriting, bookkeeping, etc., and A By-product of the Men'. Movement take charge of the business department In Colorado Springs the members of a boys' school in Calcutta, India. of the cooperating committee, going This school is under the auspices of two by two, visited every office, store the Board of Foreign Missions of the and house in the down-town section Methodist Episcopal Church. two days before the opening dinner. 2. Treasurer and secretary (unmar- Among those who made this canvass ried man) to the president of the were college professors, prominent Union University at Nanking, China. lawyers and bankers, physicians and A stenographer and bookkeeper who business men, and men engaged in has had experience in office work is some of the biggest commercial en- needed. terprises in the country. In this way 3· Manager of a mission press in many delegates were secured. Two Mexico. A man thoroughly f.amiliar Christian Chinamen learned of the with the printing and publishing busi- movement and registered. Church- ness, with good business ability, who men who did not believe in missions will in time be business manager of were induced to register and attend the press and act as treasurer of the the opening dinner. But more was mission. (Presbyterian Board of Fordone, however, than the mere regis- eign Missions.) tration of additional delegates and the 4. Industrial superintendent for arousing of interest in missions. Men Kamerun, German West Africa. A who had drifted from the Church in man capable of teaching the cultiva- the course of years were brought into tion of the soil, carpentering, tailorclose touch with the Church again. It ing, etc., is required. Appointment was the first time that men of their will be made by the Presbyterian own position and business capacity had Board of Foreign Missions. approached them and asked them to 5. A physician for a hospital· in take part in the work of the Church. Nanking, China. A man who has had The mere fact that this canvass was a college course as well as a full made by men of large caliber made a course in medical school, with a year tremendous impression upon the com- or ntore in a good hospital (a man not munity. The canvass also had its e£- much over 30 years old). A man is needed at the earliest possible date in translations, and in many it has passed order to allow the present incumbent through several editions." But it is to go home on fudough for a much- to be remembered that tho all these needed rest. (Board of Missions of translations may have been made and the Protestant Episcopal Church.) printed and carried abroad by Mormon missionaries, the number of copies dis- The International Mi.sionary Union tributed is utterly insignificant com- pared with those sent out from the The Twenty-seventh Annual Con- Bible Society presses. ference of the International Missionary Union will meet at Clifton Springs, Americ:a Uniting Foreigner. N. Y., June 1st to 7th, 1910. The theme of the conference will be It seems clearly to be the divine "World Movements Foreshadowing mission of the New World to bring the Coming of the Kingdom." It is together the amazingly diverse peoples expected that there will be over one and races of the Old World, and in hundred missionaries present, repre- order that becoming acquainted all senting all denominations and nea~ly prejudice and dislike may be rooted every mission field, in conference with out, in order that they may live side reference to the problems and prog- by side as friends, even brethren in Christ Jesus. As an illustration of the ress of missionary enterprises.* process, The Pacific has recently stat- ed these facts: "The Oriental coolie The Bible Society Endowment is rapidly finding a new home in the West Indies.' Large numbers have The American Bible Society is at been imported by the British Governlast able to announce that the $500,000, ment as indentured plantation labor. to meet the offer of Mrs. Russell Sage They do not mix with the negro, and to give a similar amount, has been as their terms of service expire, many raised. This money, one million dol- of them settle in the new land as free lars, will be used as a perpetual en- laborers, small farmers, and shopdowment, and will enable the directors keepers. In Porto Rico, Cuba and of the society to enlarge the appro- Mexico the Anglo-Saxon and the priations both for home and foreign Spanish-American are being brought work for the year beginning April I, face to face as never before in history. I9IO. The earnest appeals for help The two hundred years' battle for the which come from all over the world possession of the Spanish Main and may be more adequately and promptly the contiguous lands caused them to satisfied. The Bible Society is the meet as foes, where.as now the bands society without which other m~ssion­ of transportation and commerce are ary societies would be greatly Crippled. drawing them together in a spirit of cooperation. The City of Mexico has Book of Mormon i.. Many Tonl'u•• a colony of six or seven thousand Americans; the resources of the coun- According to the Deseret Evening try are being exploited by Yankee en- News, organ of the Mormon Church, gineers, railroad-builders, manufactur- "The Book of Mormon is the volume ers .and miners; and Spanish romance that possibly comes nearest the B~ble and color, the bull-fight, and the in point of distribution. It now eXists church pageant are strangely set off in English, German, Danish, Swedish, by the workaday surroundings of Dutch, Spanish, French, Italian, modern industrialism." Welsh, Hawaiian, Maori, Samoan, Tahitan, Turkish, Japanese, Greek, An Independent Mexic:an Churc:h Hebrew, Armenian and Hindustani There is a great national feeling * The Sanitarium entertains the members of the among Protestants in Mexico. It might be called "Christian patriot- Union free of expense, and others wishing to attend can secure accommodations at the Sanitarium or at private boarding places in the village. 14'0' sionaries and others who contemplate attendIng the Conference will confer a favor if they will notify the corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. 1.

Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ism." It is a pent-up force that must which they come, is not in the least be reckoned with. A movement to likely to be overestimated."

unite more closely all Protestant The number of delegates appointed forces, which would take into account by 54 American societies is 480; by 44 this national feeling would receive a British societies, 394; and 139 from 37 hearty support by a large majority of Continental societies; a total of 1,013 all Protestants. The direction of such delegates from 135 societies. Eight- a movement would require wise and een German societies will be repre- statesmanlike leadership. As an out- sented by 75 delegates, six Dutch so- come of this national feeling there cieties by 13, two French by 5, two was started some years ago an organ- Danish by 7, one Finnish by 4. three ization called the Mexican Evangelical Norwegian by 10, and five Swedish by Church. This is still in existence and 10 delegates. Well does the News publishes a paper, but has failed to Sheet suggest: " It is not without enlist the sympathy and support of significance that the Continent should the best of the Protestants. It was be- furnish so many delegates more or gun and is carried forward with wrong less fully qualified to take part in an motives and lacks the leadership of English-speaking conference." Among those who have sufficient executive distinguished American laymen ex- ability and personality to direct a na- pected are such as W. J. Bryan. vice- tional movement. President Fairbanks, Admiral Mahan EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and Seth Low. Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- The Great Edinburgh World-conference eral of customs in China, will have a The M onth!y News Sheet, pub- part.

lished in the interest of this coming The Continent Deeply Interested notable missionary gathering, said in the March issue: "There is something The deep interest in the conference that appeals very strongly to the which is being taken on the Continent imagination in the prospect of the is shown in a paper by Dr. Julius representatives of so many national- Richter, who says: "The missionary ities meeting together to consult how societies on the Continent, as well as they may advance the cause of their those in Great Britain and America, common Lord. Tho the conference is are keenly alive to the fact that a new held in Great Britain, the number of great missionary era has dawned, and delegates appointed by American so- that this demands a new standpoint cieties exceeds the number sent by and new standards in missionary work, British societies. Representatives will both in the great mission fields also be present from Germany, France, abroad and at home, with reference to Switzerland, Holland, Norway, Swe- work at the home base. As a result den, Denmark and Finland, as well as of the shrinkage of distance and the from South Africa, Australia, and breaking down of the racial, national, New Zealand. It is a special pleasure and social barriers which have hither- to welcome the delegates who will be to existed, missionary societies are present from Japan, Korea, China, and. emerging from their former isolation; India. As the Church in this confer- and missionary problems, the full ence considers the problem of the magnitude of which is now recog- evangelization of the world, it will be nized, call for the combination, proper able to look at it not through Western distribution, and careful employment eyes merely, but with the help of rep- of the missionary forces available. In resentatives of the Church in non- this general movement the German Christian lands. The importance of and Continental missionary societies the presence of these representatives, in particular recognize it to be their and the significance of the new spirit duty, and definitely purpose to emerge of nationality in the countries from from their previous seclusion in order that they may take an effective part in wives. In the United Free Church we the general missionary life of the are far from raising even iI a head Church. Continental missions occupy, for foreign missions, and our foreign to some extent, geographically dis- mission staff would require an addi- tinct territories, which naturally tional 2,000 to the present 500 before tends to result in isolation. In the we could reach the proportion of one Dutch East Indies the missions are al- missionary to 200 members exem- most exclusively German and Dutch, plified by the Friends.-Missionary and the rest of the missionary world Record.

takes but scanty notice of these re- Father Giuliani Now a Methodist mote fields. Greenland, Labrador, Lesser Tibet, Surinam, Mosquito, Apropos of the recent widely pub- Kaiserwilhelmsland, and other small lished incident when ex-Vice-President territories are mission fields similarly Fairbanks addrest the Methodist separate and remote." Episcopal congregation in Rome, and Friends' Intereat in Minions was refused audience by the Pope, the following extract from a letter of the If we were asked to name any sec- Rev. N. Walling Clark will be of in- tion of society which was exercising terest: an intellectual and spiritual influence "On Sunday night we had the first beyond all proportion to its numbers, public address in our Italian church we should have no hesitation in point- in Rome of Father Giuliani, a priest ing to the Friends. Their world sta- occupying a prominent position in the tistics for 1903 were published in Jan- Catholic Church, who has recently uary last, and we find that in the been converted. He is only thirty-two United Kingdom, the Colonies, and years old, but has been for about five the Continent, taken together, they years the prior or father superior of a number only 21,716, and in America large Carmelite convent at Taranto, in 95,954. Nor does an increase of 6,000 southern Italy, and at the same time in ten years give promise of rapid in charge of one of the largest growth. In the foreign mission sta- churches in that city, which numbers tions, apparently 8 in number, con- about 35,000 souls in the parish.

nected with the American yearly meet- Father Giuliani has been one of the ings, there are 3,669 members; and in best preachers in the Roman Church in the 5 breign mission fields connected Italv. He has been sent to conduct with the British meetings, 3,123 mem- missions in various cities, preaching to bers, making a total membership large audiences, and has been received throughout the world of I 24,462. by the present Pope Pius X in private But small tho the number of Friends audience. Every seat was taken in may be, it is undeniable that their our large church on Sunday night and lofty ethical ideals, recommended by many persons stood during the ad- calm persuasive reasoning, are ever ex- dress."

ercising an educative and plastic in- Sage Counsel to Pope Pius fluence on the best thought of the gen- eral community. And in the field of With the Fairbanks incident in action they are also exemplary. Per- mind, Harper's Weekly suggests: haps their best work at home is found "What one might wish is that the good in their adult schools, while abroad pope might have a better appreciation they maintain a proportionately large of the usefulness of proselyting missionary enterprise. The report of Methodists both in Rome and every~ the London Association shows that where else where the Roman Catholic the British Friencls contribute over Church is strong and all-pervasive.

i25.oao for foreign missions. and are NotIling seems to be so useful to that represented in the field abroad by 105 Church as lively Protestant competi- missionaries, including missionaries' tion. Wherever it has it, it thrives i wherever it lacks it, it gets into trou- fects of Mr. FetIer's efforts noticeable.

ble. The spirit of man demands an Toward the end of October a new opposition, or at least a religious al- chapel, capable of holding 500 per- ternative, to the Roman Catholic sons, was opened at Balasheff. The Church. The great mischiefs that building is invested with a particular have come on that Church have come interest as being the first native Rus- from the denial of that alternative. sian Baptist chapel.

Heretics were driven out of France Progress of Islam in Rus.ia and killed out of Spain to such an ex- tent that Protestantism is weak in We have referred to the fact that in those countries, and the inevitable op- Russia 50,000 have left the Greek position to the strong Roman Catholic Orthodox Church and Lecome Mo- organization has to line up with hammedans between April 17, 1905, atheists and haters of Christianity. An when religious liberty in Russia was infusion of active Methodists might proclaimed, and January I, I 909. We do both of those countries, and Italy, were inclined to think that these 50,000 too, enormous good, and incidentally were people forced into the Greek Or- might improve the position of the thodox Church, who remained Mo- Roman Catholic Church in Europe. hammedans at heart and embraced the If the pope, with propriety, could sub- first opportun~ty to return to their old sidize the Methodist Association in religion. But this is not so. Reports Rome, it would pay to do it." from northeastern Russia continue to Evangelization in Ruaaia report to the Secretary of the Interior that Islam is rapidly progressing. The The scrutiny of State officials-for- Mohammedan priests and rich mermerly so serious a check to evangelis- chants and large landowners are matic work in Russia-shows many king a most aggressive campaign for signs of a tendency toward relaxing. the spread of their faith among the A similar inclination exists among nomadic tribes of the Tshermisses, priests, one of whom advised an in- Mordwines, Tshuwashes, and others. quirer to "go to the hall of the Evan- These tribes either are heathen or begelicals," where she would be sure to long officially to the Greek Orthodox get help. Among Evangelical workers Church. The Mohammedan press is are an ex-priest who was excommu- exceedingly active among them. Large nicated because of an outspoken dec- numbers of newspapers-in Kasan laration of his belief in Christ, and one alone thirty-pamphlets, and tracts in who was formerly a monk, but now the Tatar language are being pub- spends his time in visiting prisons and lished at the expense of rich Moslems. distributing Gospels. The mission- ,Great packages of this literature are halls are well filled, the Bible-readings sent into the towns and villages, where are well attended, and the number of they are sold at low prices on the marchildren in the various Sunday-schools ket days. The publishers can not gain is increasing. anything thus, nor do they seem to Baptista Making Good Headway desire it, since the rich Mohammedans The Government has now granted undoubtedly stand behind the whole its recognition of the native Russian movement with their large means.

Baptist Church in St. Petersburg, the The propaganda is so strong that membership of which has increased Russian papers are calling upon the threefold during the last twelve Government for energetic steps months. The position Mr. Fetler has against it, since the movement may be- won for himself in public esteem is come a national danger.

indicated by the action of the City Thus our attention is called again to Duma in granting him the free use of the fact that every Moslem who lives the town-hall for his winter services. among heathen or non-Mohammedan Not only in St. Petersburg are the ef- neighbors becomes an active missionary of his religion, and goes to work work. The Bible has been translated quietly and persistently, and the suc- into all the lanOguages of western J.sia, cess of these voluntary messengers of and a large Christian literature pre- Islam is such that one well acquainted pared for its polyglot people. At the with the fact has said, that for every Beirut Press alone 60,000,000 pages of Mohammedan brought to Christ, at Christian books were printed in a present, one hundred heathen enter the single year, and in one month orders camp of the false prophet. were on file for IOO,OOO copies of the Arabic Scriptures, including eighteen ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for The Constantinople Girls' College the Moslems of China. What stronger proof can be given of the strategic im- Within a few weeks three large portance of Syria in the evangelization gifts to this institution have been an- of the Moslem world? And who can nounced. Miss Helen Gou~d has measure the influence and power of given $175,000 and Mrs. Henry Wood such great educational centers as $5°,000. To these sums Mr. Rocke- Robert College, the Syrian Protestant feller has just added $15°,000. Several College, and similar institutions at new buildings will soon begin to rise Marsovan, Aintab, Smyrna, Tarsus, on the new site, and by the autumn Marash and Teheran? Robert Colof 191 I it is expected that the college lege has for the past forty years eduwill cross the Bosporus and establish cated and trained fifteen nationalities itself in its new quarters. The en- in the principles of justice and selflarged opportunities and increased government and made possible the number of students will make this present new era in Turkey.-S. M. plant seem inadequate, altho spacious in contrast with the old buildings. ZWEMER.

For many years the pupils have been New Theology in Islam Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and A British correspondent, writing reof other Oriental nations, but now re- cently to the Homiletic Review, makes straints from Turkish girls have been the following reference to tendencies removed and they are coming in con- and developments among the modern siderable numbers. This college is in leaders of Mohammedan thought: the way of doing a service for education in the Near East beyond the "It is now manifest beyond all doubt dreams of its founders; and another that Islam has a new theology of its half-million dollars could be used at own. Too much significance must not once with assurance of great results. be ascribed to this fact, as tho the Moslem world were cutting loose from Light Breaking in the East all the rigid old traditions which have characterized it till very recently. But Christian missions are not only es- the fact is indubitable that a new tablished, but have proved their power school of thought has arisen in Islam.

and influence in ever-widening circles Many evidences might be mentioned.

in everyone of these centers: Con- One of the latest is the rapid favor stantinople, Salonica, Adrianople, which is being secured among the Smyrna, Bagdad, Aleppo, Beirut, Moslems of Constantinople by the fine Brusa, Kaisarieh, Mosul, Adana, institution known as the American Jerusalem, Trebizond, Diarbekr, Ta- College for Girls. Till recently such briz, Teheran, Ispahan, Kirman, Yezd, an innovation would have seemed a Shiraz, Aden, Muscat and Busrah. miraculous impossibility, but last year Within the boundaries of these five 10 Moslem girls to begin with entered Moslem lands, Turkey, Palestine, oas students, and now 26 are enrolled.

Syria, Persia, Arabia, there are over Furthermore, five girl students have 600 Protestant missionaries engaged in been sent to study in the college by the educational, medical and evangelistic Government, with the view of prepar-

ing to teach in those primary schools ficers employed in putting down the which are to be introduced." rebellion, was so struck with the INDIA bravery and honesty of the people that he suggested to the late Rev. E.

Enthralled by Christ L. Puxley (a CM.S. missionary, for- One of the most remarkable con- merly an officer in the Fourth Light verts and preachers that India has Dragoons, who had served in the produced was Nilakantha Goreh- Crimea) the advisability of com- Nehemiah Goreh .as he was called af- mencing a mission to them. Puxley ter his baptism-a high-caste Brahman accordingly obtained permission to and Hindu pundit, deeply versed in live among the Santals, worked for all the Hindu philosophical systems. several years as an honorary mission- He despised Christianity, thinking it ary, and was permitted to baptize some was a religion fit only for ignorant of the first converts. He died only Mlechchas (out-castes), and set him- last year and lived to see over fifty self to undertake its refutation. With C.M.S. Santali and Pahari congregathe object of proving that it was false tions meet every Sabbath. The New he began to study the Bible, and he Testament and parts of the Old Tesyielded to the simple fascination of tament and the whole of the prayer- Christ. Why and how he became a Christian he could never explain. "1 book have been translated into the lanwas caught as in a net, and I could guage of the people. There are now not get .away from Christ," he said. some 5,000 Christian adherents.-C. M. S. Gazette.

"Christ is so pure," was one of his One Church for All India?

expressions. It was a very similar ex- . The general assembly of the Presbyperience to that of Pastor Hsi, of terian Church of India which recently China, who, tho a scholar and a man met at Lodhiana with commissioners of influence, was yet an opium slave, from twenty presbyteries, approved but became enamored of the New the plans so far perfected for a gen- Testament and conscious of the over- eral federation of all the Protestant powering presence of Christ, and sud- churches of the Indian peninsula. The denly, in a moment of glorious faith, presbytery of Allahabad overtured the exclaimed, "He has enthralled me, and assembly for permission to enter into I am His forever." It was this union with the Congregational Nehemiah Goreh who had the high churches of the United Provinces; but, privilege of helping Pandita Ramabai, since those churches had not yet acthe child-widow's friend, on her way cepted the plan of union, the assembly to Christ.-The Bible in the World. did not think action called for.

The C. M. S. Santal Mission This mission, under the care of the Laymen as Missionaries in Burma English Church Missionary Society, A few months ago Dr. Knight, who has recently celebrated the semi-cen- was then Bishop of Rangoon, made a tennial of its beginning, and it is in- special appeal to laymen to come out teresting to recall the circumstances and take part in missionary work in attending its origin. The Santals are Burma. We are exceedingly glad to an aboriginal tribe in the Bhagalpur be able to announce that it has been portion of Bengal. Their country, possible to draw up a satisfactory Santalia, lies between and around the scheme, and that the first layman who Rajmahal hiIIs, south of the Ganges. has volunteered for this wo~k has re- Fifty years ago the Santals rose in re- cently started. Mr. E. C. Down, to bellion through the oppression of the whom we refer, has volunteered to act Hindu money-lenders. There was as a school-teacher. He will "serve much bloodshed before they were sub- entirely under the bishop, as the first dued. Major Aitken, one of the of- of a Diocesan Board of Teachers, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be ready to go to whatever school the and certain others have no vote. Any bishop may send him." He will "serve native of a province over 30 years of as the first of a new order of laymen age or anyone of that age who has missionaries under the S.P.G. He lived IO years in the province is will not expect nor propose ordination. eligible for election. Members are In this matter the initiation is to be paid 50 tae1s (about £6) a month, the left absolutely and entirely to the president ISO taels (about £19). Nabishop.-Mission Field. tive Christians exercise freely the CHINA right of voting and no trace of anti- Christian prejudice marked any of the China Old and New elections.

Sir Robert Hart has recently said A Call for BiLle Trainin~ "that of his fifty years spent in Olina, during the first forty-five he felt as Three summer conferences of mistho he was in a close room with every sionaries in China, through their comdoor .and window tightly shut, but the mittees, representing the various leadlast five made him feel as one occupy- ing denominations of America, Great ing a room with every window and Britain, Canada, .and Germany, have door open, and the breezes sweeping invited Dr. Wilbert W. White and through from every quarter of heaven. three others of the Bible Teachers' Mr. Mott thus compares the state of Training-school to go to China next things in China when he visited it summer, and the invitation has been twelve years ago: "Then there were accepted. To accompany Dr. White 200 miles of railway, now there are are Dr. Robert W. Rogers, Dr. Louis 4,000, and 4,000 miles more pr'ojected; M. Sweet, and Miss Caroline L. then the telegraph wire had gone to Palmer. The final arrangements have a few provinces, now there is a net- been made for this group of Bible work of them all over China; then teachers to go under the combined there were no modern post-offices out- auspices of the committee of the side the foreign legations, now there Peitaiho, the Kuling, and the Mokanare 2,500." shon conferences, the Shanghai con- ference committee for the Promotion Deliberative Aaaembliea for China of Bible Study and the Committee of Three years ago an imperial decree the International Committee of the issued from Peking authorizing the Young Men's Christian Association creation of deliberative assemblies, one for China. The work in China will for each of the 18 provinces of China end about September I, when the party proper, one for each of the 3 provinces will go to Japan for a short confer- of Manchuria, and I for Chinese ence at Karuizawa, and thence home Turkestan-22 altogether. All these, by the Pacific.

except the last, for in Turkestan the A Union University in Nanking difficulties proved insuperable, were ceremoniously opened on October 14 Hitherto in Nanking educational last. The qualifications for the fran- work has been carried on by the Meth- chise are: (1) A minimum age of 25 odists, the Disciples and the Presbyte- years; and (2) either 3 years' service rians, but recently action has been ta- in educational or other work for the ken which secures union of effort in public good, or having graduated in a single institution to be known as the schools of a certain standing either in University of Nanking. The board of China or abroad, or having certain trustees includes four Methodists, the degrees, or being a civil official of not same number of Presbyterians, and lower than the seventh rank, or having three Disciples. Upon the faculty property of not less than $5,000 in eighteen Chinese are found and value. Opium-smokers and "turbulent twelve foreigners. The site to be oc- or law-breaking persons," illiterates cupied is the one upon which hither-

to the Methodist Nanking University. Peking, that all women are free from was located. A number of new build- all old customs. Unnumbered millions ings are to be added at the soonest, of Chinese women still need medical and the maintenance of the school is attention, and will never get it unless to be provided for by an equitable it is given by some woman doctor, nadistribution of burdens upon the three tive or foreign. boards involved. A Medical College for Manchuria A Women's Hospital in Shanghai At the annual United Conference of The Margaret Williamson Mission the missions of Manchuria-the Unit- Hospital in Shanghai is probably the ed Free, the Irish Presbyterian, and busiest women's hospital in China. At the Danish Lutheran-held in New- its head is Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder, chwang in May, resolutions were and she is .assisted by an able staff of unanimously passed strongly urging colleagues and coworkers. The hos- the establishment of such a college, pital has a great reputation. Last year and heartily recommending it to the it had 833 in-patients and 35,021 new liberal support of all interested in the out-patients, and the receipts from welfare of the Chinese. It will be es- Chinese patients and friends amounted sentially a missionary institution, run to close on £1,200. Miss Reifsnyder's on Christian principles, permeated by description of the scene in front of the Christian influence, and with a great hospital on dispensary day shows what deal of direct Christian teaching. The changes are transpiring in the London majority of the students will be from of the East: "The road in front of Christian homes, and there will be the hospital presents an interesting systematic training in evangelistic and sight during dispensary hours; the other branches of Christian work.'

long line of jinrikshas, not infrequent- Through the generosity of the Chinese, ly broughams, very often sedan- a suitable site for the college came chairs, and now, less than formerly, into our possession contiguous to the wheelbarrows. Very few walk, as the hospital, and well situated. The Vice- distance is too great for the majority roy of Manchuria then guaranteed TIs.

of the patients." 3,000 (about £420) a year for ten years toward the college. During Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted January and February, 1909, Chinese When we remember that of the 400,- officials and other friends subscribed 000,000 people of China one-half are women and girls, just as liable to sick- $5,000 (about £450) toward the buildness of all kinds as their sisters any- ing fund. In this country also many where, and that it is practically im- friends of our own and other churches possible according to Chinese custom for most of them to receive proper have come forward to the support of medical attention from male physi- the college, and over £2,000 has al- ready been received.-Free Church Monthly.

cians, it seems that the plea for wo- JAPAN AND KOREA men doctors for China need be made but once, for any person to feel the Missions Not a Failure in Japan force of the argument. But some one The first Protestant church was or- says that times are changing; that ganized in 1872; several others fol- Chinese women are being emancipated lowed within the next year. Since and it is no longer impossible for them then the progress has not been uni- to go to male doctors. True, China form, but the statistics for 1908 are is moving, but old customs are chan- as follows: ging slowly. It must not be supposed Organized churches (Protestant), that because women may go about excluding 28 Y. M. C. A.'s, somefreely in some places, or because a times counted as churches, 551.

woman can publish a newspaper in Unorganized congregations, 956.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Churches wholly self-supporting, Think of the returns on an investincluding pastor's salary, 169. ment in Korea now! Last year $2,300 -$1,800 regular appropriation from Communicants, 60,450. the board and $500 in special gifts- Adult baptisms in 1908, 7.449. invested in one missionary and native Sunday-schools, 1,159. workers, cared for 40 churches and Teachers and scholars in Sunday- 5,600 Christians, kept 1,800 Christian boys in 65 day-schools and 63 boys in schools, 87,003. high-school, in all of which schools the Boys' boarding-schools, 15. Bible is taught every day; baptized Students, 3,034. 529, and preached as best as could be Girls' boarding-schools, 37. for a whole year the gospel of salva- Students, 3,693. tion among the 30,000 still in heathen Day-schools and kindergartens, 59. darkness on this one circuit. During Pupils, 4,702. the year the 5,600 native Christians Theological schools, 19. contributed over $6,000 for the sup- Students, 318. port of the work. The whole amount Christian literature, copies, 849,880. contributed in Korea last year by our Christian literature, pages, 63,602,- church was $33,357.-Pittsburgh Ad- 'vocate. 970 . Hospitals, 6. Koreans Engaging in Evangelism Patients treated, 3,860. Orphan Asylums and Homes, 13. Writing in the Advance, a mission- Inmates, 1,299. ary, with reference to the recent won- Industrial establishments, 14. derful conference where the Spirit Inmates, 296. was present with overwhelming pow- Amount raised by Japanese, yen, er, says: "The most thrilling hour came when Rev. C. T. Collyer called 259,498. upon the delegates to give their whole It should be noted that certain im- time for so many days during the next three months to working for the lost. portant items are not included in these I was amazed at the marvelous restatistics. For example, in making sponse to the appeal. Sometimes there up the above statistics, in the case would be ten or fifteen or more men of the Kumai-ai churches (American on their feet at once, eager to call Board churches), while the number out their 'days of service.' A merof self-supporting churches is reck- chant arose and said: 'I am going to oned as 65, there are over 30 others do this work continually; but I will which receive no foreign aid, being devote my entire time to it for one cared for by the missionary society week in every month,' making 21 of the Kumai-ai churches. Again, days during the next quarter. A boatthere are several very important man said he would give 60 days to union charities wholly Christian the Lord during the three months. A supported at an expense of many third declared he would give every thousand yen a year, which es- day, save Sunday, when he wanted to cape tabulation. One of these, a child- attend church himself! Another said saving institution, received within a he could only give three full days, but single year nearly, if not quite, 25,000 he was going to preach every day, no yen for extending its work.-D. matter where he was. A traveling C. GREENE, of Kyoto. merchant said he was going to preach all along the road, but he would give Behold! The Great Opportunity six entire days. One man aroused enthusiasm by stating that he would One Korean leader says: "If in devote 60 of the 90 days to the Lord, each of the 20,000 towns and villages and would keep on in this way until in which as yet there is no church there was a trained Christian leader, either American or Korean, he could build a church in each of these towns within six months."

the million souls were won. At length tion to the Mengo C. M. S. Hospital the blind man arose-the one who had to be used as isolation wards, and walked 20 miles to be present-and which will henceforth be known as the said he would give the entire 90 days "Roosevelt Block." Bishop Tucker to the work." presided, and there were present, be- Day-clawn in Korea sides the mission staff, the Kabaka (King Daudi) and the Regents, sev- Rev. C. T. Collyer writes as follows eral members of the Government and in the London Christian: representatives of the trading commu- nity. Mr. Roosevelt said: "It is more than twenty-one years since I first left home for the mission "Long before I came here I had field. Never have I known of people known of the work that was bebeing so ready to hear the Gospel as ing done in Uganda, and felt particuare the Koreans just now. I have larly anxious to see it. Here you have had the privilege of doing a good deal a peculiarly intelligent native race, of personal work during the past few which has already developed a very inweeks. Without stretching the point, teresting culture of its own, a culture I can say I have had personal conver- both political and social. And the sation with several hundreds of hea- great work must of necessity be to try then. Not one to whom I have spoken to help that race onward, and to try to but has acknowledged that he must do it in a practical fashion, and to do become a Christian. The young Em- it so that the doing of it shall be pripress of Korea has not been making marily a benefit to the race, and, l:>ecgood progress with her studies, so ondly, a benefit to your own people it was felt she ought to have some from whom you come. young lady companions who are used to study. A young lady from our "I have the strongest feeling as to school was chosen for this position. the good that is being done by the She has been in the palace less than medical missionary. There must be a month, but she has found many op- some visible fruit in the life and work portunities of witnessing for her Lord, of the man who preaches if his preachwith the result that Her Majesty has ing is going to have a very great effect definitely set one hour each day for upon those to whom he preaches. the study of Christianity, and ordered That visible fruit can be shown in that a Bible and a hymn-book should many different ways, and one of the be procured for her. It has been my most efficient ways of showing it is privilege to order a specially bound by just such work as is being done' in copy of the New Testament for her." connection with this building, which it will naturally be a source of peculiar AFRICA pride to myself to have my name as- Mr. Roosevelt Visiting Missions sociated with, and which I now take pleasure in declaring to be open."

Theodore Roosevelt will have something to sayan missions in Africa Is Afri<:a to Be Moslem or Christian?

from first-hand knowledge when he Bishop Hartzell of the Methodist returns to America. He visited the Church has recently said that within Africa Inland Mission at Kijabi, was only a few years the Moslems have much imprest with the remarkable re- gathered more converts from pagan sults of Christianity in Uganda, and humanity than all the Christian now on his journey down the Nile, is Church has in fifty years. The mis- visiting Gordon College, at Khartum, sionary problem of the twentieth cen- the United Presbyterian Mission at tury is the evangelization of the Mo- Dolaib Hill, Luxor and the C. M. S. hammedan world; and of the 230,- Missions in Cairo and elsewhere. 000,000, one-fourth are in Africa. It In Uganda, Mr. Roosevelt respond- entered North Africa in the early ed to an invitation to open a new addi- Christian centuries, overcame the

I<)IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christian Church, and for thirteen and fresh courage. The language of this a half centuries has had its strongholds people has not as yet been reduced on the Mediterranean facing Christian to writing. They know nothing of Europe. Later on it began going into Christianity, they have never heard the continent. Everywhere the Arab the story of Jesus. Dr. and Mrs. trader, and in these later years, stu- Springer will have for their first duty dents and missionaries have gone fil- the learning of a new language; their tering down through the continent. next will be to translate the Gospel Read the information brought to us by into that dialect as rapidly as their missionaries. In Uganda, in Nyassa, ability will permit. And, along with and -on down the east coast, first the this, will come the strange and beautrader, then a little community, then tiful task of inviting a people, for a small mosque, then a larger mosque. the first time, to the world's Redeemer. And so on the west and on the east, southward and through Central Af- The tribesmen are warlike people, rica; not everywhere, but filtering here living back in the interior. To reach and there steadily, day by day, in- them, these two missionaries will probdividually, steadily, like the constant ably travel through British possessions movement of the trade-winds, steadily, from the south coast.-Western Chrispersistently, this movement goes on. tian Advocate. In the Christian city of Cape Town, there are Mohammedan mosques. A Giving Meeting in South Africa Unless the Church of God accepts the challenge of the Lord Jesus Christ for On Saturday last there was a large that continent, before the close of the gathering near the Bushmen Caves, twentieth century, outside of South Silonga's schoolroom opening. The Africa and a few other spots along the Amasidindi tribe turned out in great Mediterranean, all Africa is certain force. The chief councillors and peoto be under the influence and domina- ple were all in good time. The kraals tion of the Mohammedan faith. round about the schoolroom were a mass of reds; fires were on all sides A New Methodist Mission in for the many pots containing meat and Indian corn. The usual giving meet- West Africa ing took place. Several led off well, giving iI each; then followed the long A new tribe of possibly 3,000,000 speeches and threepenny pieces, fowls, souls is soon to have the Gospel pre- etc. One man noticed no pennies had sented to it. Vhat vast meaning is been given, and so gave a new penny. included in this simple statement! Another made a long speech, saying So continually do we hear and read he was much surprized cattle were of revivals, where, possibly, for the not given to payoff the debt. He hundredth time, a community has been gave one hen for himself and one egg brought under some special religious for his baby. After four hours' talkinfluence in the attempt to impress ing, and shut up among two hundred the message and build up the cause red Kaffirs, I was glad to announce of Christianity that we sometimes that the debt had been cleared. Then steel ourselves against discourage- followed the feast; it did not take long when we contemplate the meager re- to finish off the four sheep an~ goats. ports. But when we were informed Many women ran along to their kraals lately by the Rev. John M. Springer carrying two large pots balanced on and wife, both of whom have written their heads, smoking their pipes.- charming volumes on Africa missions, CANON WATERS in The Mission Field. that they were soon to sail for the (S. P. G.) Dark Continent and push into Portuguese West Africa, to the tribe of Menelik and Hi. Succe.sor Lunda-where never yet has the Gospel been preached-our heart took Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, whose death has recently been re- ported by the press, for a score

of years ruled his country with a missionary in that country. He was strong arm; by his ability, tact, cour- sent by the English Baptists, who a age, and statesmanship he harmonized few years later withdrew and transthe factions led by warlike chiefs, and ferred their work to the Basel Misbound the restless federation of states sionary Society. The work is flourinto the strong empire of Ethiopia. A ishing and in its stations are gathered year and a half ago, he suffered a 6,080 native church-members. In stroke of paralysis, which disabled I891 the German Baptists sent mishim, and caused somewhat a relaxation sionaries to Kamerun and now in their of his grip upon the Government, and stations are found 1,52I native Chrisin October he suffered another stroke, tians, while about 1,250 other native which paralyzed his body and de- Christians have formed independent throned his mind. In a period of men- Baptist congregations. tal lucidity, he selected, as the successor to his throne Lij Yasu, son of the In the southern part of Kamerun Emperor's daughter, Waizaro Shoa the missionaries of the Presbyterian Rogga, and Ras Michael. There is Church in the U. S. (North) are dograve apprehension in the home land, ing a g00d work and have 800 conand among the nations, who by the verts, so that about I30 missionary triple alliance are to a certain degree laborers are employed upon about 335 responsible for the good behavior of stations and out-stations among 30 the Ethiopian empIre, that the death millions of black inhabitants (mostly of Menelik and the change of rulers heathen) . The total number of commay result in a revolution, in which municants of Protestant churches in the chiefs of the various provinces may Kamerun is estimated at 9,000. Of fight for the throne. Roman Catholic missionaries the Pa- lotins (Pions Society of Missions), of The Christian Church was planted Rome, are laboring in this German in Abyssinia fifteen hundred years ago, colony. and has existed continuously in that country until the present time. It has ISLANDS been diluted from time to time by Ju- Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon daism and other if-lns, but it has been Sumatra the basis of a far better civilization than that of paganism, and makes it Missionary Theis, of the Rhenish the more easy for the empire to take Missionary Society, writes from Raja its place, as it does to-clay, among the upon Sumatra, on November 3d: progressive nations of the earth. The land is practically closed to all forms "Last Monday brought a decision of of Protestant Christian work. vital importance to our work here. On another occasion the Tuan Raja The new emperor is only thirteen (chief) had entered into an agreeyears of age, and he has been given ment with me that he would send the over to the guardianship of one of children to the school, but that no re- MeneIik's most faithful friends, Ras ligious pressure should be exerted. I Tasma. The council of ministers, pro- gladly promised that. Now, however, viding a guard of 50,000 soldiers, com- a number of the older pupils have missioned the father of the young asked for baptism, and two are applyemperor to defend the city.-DR. 1. C. ing for admission to the training school, for which they seem to be well IGLEHART. fitted. But the parents were opposed to their children becoming professing Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Christians. Therefore I laid the mat- ter before the council, and showed that Kamerun the agreement was that no religious coercion should be used, but that The German Baptist missionaries in everyone should decide for himself. Kamerun, the German colony in West Africa, recently celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the first Thus, I added, none could be hindered more or less, the need of an industrial in his decision to be baptized, and bap- education. It is not that it doubts the tism must be allowed. The members efficacy of the gospel of Jesus Christ, of the council agreed with me, and but rather that it believes such help now none can be hindered in his in- to be an integral portion of that gostention to be baptized, not even chil- pel. Look at this problem: The Fijian (lren, by their parents. has land-good land and plenty. It is lying fallow. He has strength "Naturally this liberty refers only to stored up in a body capable of fine older children, but it also implies that muscular development. That is falnone who decides to become a Chris- low also. The land rots in idleness; tian, can be ridiculed by the other in- so does the native. Can not we find habitants of his village. My kind some way of freeing the labor of the invitation to the Tuan Raja to be a native that it may act upon the land good example to his subjects and to and give some resultant product? attend the divine services, was re- That is the task we have, in a small fused, however, with the words, 'We way, set ourselves, and for the great are too old. We surrender the young majority of the Fijian people this is the gladly to you, but we older ones will gospel of race salvation." adhere to the old customs.' Thus we have the younger generation, at least, OBITUARY NOTES and not only it, but three whole families have already begun to attend the James W. Waugh, of India instruction for inquirers." Truly, sometimes pagan princes are more A cablegram announces the death of tolerant than nominal Christians. Dr. James Walter Waugh, at Morada- bad, India, on January 22, 19IO, at the A Mistake in Fiji age of seventy-eight. Doctor Waugh was one of six missionaries to respond The February issue of the Aus- to a call for reenforcements to the tralasian Methodist Missionary Re- Methodist Mission, sounded by Dr. view has a very interesting article William Butler during the Indian Mufrom the pen of Rev. ]. W. Burton tiny in 1856. He had thus been laon "Our Industrial Work in Fiji," in boring for India for over half a cenwhich he says: tury. He established the first Methodist printing-press in southern India, and "The Fijians were won to Christ it later grew into a great publishingwith a rapidity that was phenomenal house. Doctor Waugh contributed in missionary annals, and, it must be largely to Christian Indian literature said, with a thoroughness that is and was principal of Bareilly Theoscarcely to be equaled among any logical Seminary, retiring from active primitive people. N a praise can be work some years ago. too high for those early pioneers !n Fiji. But the success was too rapId Bishop Hare: Indian Missionary for the liberality of the Church that sent these men forth. At the close of The recent death of Bishop Hare, that first wonderful period was the the apostle to the Sioux Indians, takes time for rooting and grounding the one of the most devoted Christian converts, not merely in faith, but also leaders of our time. In the seventies, in works-works of the most practical under the direction of President Grant, kind. Then land ought to have been the various Indian tribes were placed bought for the future needs of the under the care of the different religrace and thus saved us to-day from the ious denominations; a certain amount reproach and dilemma of being a land- being appropriated by the Government less Church. for the carrying on of their schools. In addition to what the Government "It is the recognition of the fore- provided, the churches raised considgoing state of the natives that has erable amounts t0ward Indian educamade our Church in Fiji emphasize, tion. The Roman Catholics, who have During the past few years Mr. Marin, always shown great interest in the with Mr. Anglada, of Barcelona, has Christianizati0n of the Indian, because held together the interests of the misof their larger number of schools, sion .and the work has grown slowly, record the largest appropriation from while the literature from his press and the Government. especially the monthly publication, E1 Eco de fa Verdad, has had its influence One of the Christian leaders who in the changed feeling abroad in Spain. has stood bravely by his red brother in all his difficulties was Bishop Hare, Rev. S. J. Smith, of Siam of the Protestant Episcopal Church. A man of rare culture, of refined Rev. S. J. Smith, Litt.D., passed tastes, through long years of devoted service, he has thrown in his lot with away October ro, 1909, at the age of his red chiliren. For days and weeks eighty-nine, at Bangkok, Siam. Doctor at a time he traveled across the plains, Smith was born in Burma, and was carrying his tent with him, cooking adopted by Rev. J. T. Jones, who went his own food, exposed to all sorts of from Burma to found the mission in hardships, visiting the little Indian Siam in 1832. He spent the years churches and schools which he had es- 1835-49 in America, and returned to tablished, baptizing, confirming the Siam as a missionary of the American youth, and burying the dead. Baptist Missionary Union. When in 1868 it was decided to continue only Rev. H. C. DuBose, of China the Chinese department of the Siam Mission he determined to conduct a Word has been received of the death work for the Siamese on a self-supof Rev. H. C. DuBose, D.D., of the porting basis. Doctor Smith has had Presbyterian (South) Mission in a large and prominent part in the ma- China. Doctor and Mrs. DuBose were king of the new Siam. From his press located at Suchau, where they have were issued not only the Bible and rendered most valuable services to the other religious works, but Siamese cause of Christ. The death of Doctor classics in great numbers. He was a DuBose means a great loss to the mis- pioneer journalist, publishing both sion work of the Church in China, English and Siamese newspapers. His where he has labored since 1869, and monumental work was the Englishhas done much to put a stop to the Siamese dictionary issued in five voltraffic in opium that has so long umes. been a curse to the Celestial Empire. One of his latest pamphlets was en- Rev. Ernst Reichel Drowned at Sea titled, "The Passing of the Poppy." For the first time in the one hundred Rev. M. C. Marin, of Spain and seventy-eight years of its mission history the Moravian Church has lost The death of Rev. Manuel C. Marin, a member of its Mission Board at sea. of Sabadell, Spain, on January 3d, On January 21st the Prins Wilhelm II calls attention anew to the needy con- of the Royal Dutch West Indian Mail dition of the work in Spain in this day sailed from Amsterdam, bound for of open-mindedness and receptivity to Surinam (Dutch Guiana), South the claims of evangelical Christianity America, and has never been heard of on the part of the Spanish people. Mr. since. She carried a crew of 38, and Marin was educated at Colby College 14 passengers, among whom was the and Newton Theological Institution, Rev. Ernst Reichel of the Moravian graduating from the latter in 1885, and Mission Board, who was going to in the following year returned to Surinam on a visit of official inspec- Spain, his native land, as a missionary tion of this largest mission field of the of the Union. He was the colleague Moravian Church. Mr. Reichel was of Rev. Eric Lund until Mr. Lund one of the most distinguished clergywas transferred to the Philippines. men of the German province of the Moravian Church.

THE MISSIONARY

FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Buddhism, says that the question Shigenobu Okuma. Translated by Mar- whether the new Buddhism will cus B. Buist. Map. 2 vols. 8vo, 646 progress is uncertain. Professor and 618 pages. $7.50, net. E. P. Dut- Inouye acknowledges that Confu- ton & Co., New York. 1910. cianism has perished, except in its ethical influence. Professor Kume The story of the progress of civili- who describes Shinto, declares that zation in Japan reads like a romance. Christianity has been silently gain- The transformation of land and peo- ing ground in Japanese hearts, but ple, of ideas and customs, seems like sees in it the reincarnation of J apathe work of an enchanter's wand. nese ideals. This story is told in two large volumes by men who are the highest INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MIS·SIONS. By Japanese authorities in the various departments of politics, education Thomas Carey Johnson. Second edition. and industry. The work is most appropriate in commemoration of the 8vo, 220 pages. 60 cents. Presbyterian fifty years since the opening of Japan to Western influence; it is of Board of Publication, Richmond, Va. vast historical value; and must be 1910. . authoritative as a book of reference. Doctor Johnson's lectures show The editor opens with a summary how Christian missions are the natof the history of Japan, and the last of the "Shoguns." Then follow ural and necessary work of the Chrischapters by various authors on J apan's foreign relations, the political tian Church. He proves from the parties, the army, navy, police; the Bible and from history that the legal institutions, legislation, prisons, municipal progress, banking and Church is God's missionary society, finance, postal and railroad systems, and that the obligation to evangelize merchant marine, industries, relig- rests upon all Christians. The book ions, education, progress in science, is both an argument for and a hismedicine, arts, literature and social- tory of the "missionary movement." ism. There is scarcely a subject that is not well presented, and from a THE STORY OF THE NEGRO. By Booker T. Japanese, not a foreign point of Washington. 2 vols. 12mo, 332 and view. 457 pages. $3.00, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1910. Christianity in Japan is described by Bishop Yoichi Honda, of the The uplift of the negro from can- Japanese Methodist Church. He re- nibalism, and fetishism, through slaports native Christians as numbering very to Christianity and civilization, 280,000, including Roman and Greek is one of the most tremendous prob- Catholics. One of the most impor- lems of the ages. The conspicuous tant steps in the progress of Chris- leader in this work in Americatianity was when a number of Japa- from slavery to civilization-here nese Christians met at Hanaoka Hill, tells the story of the struggle with near Kumamoto, and took an oath reference especially to what the that they would not engage in poli- negro himself has accomplished for tics or military affairs or other pur- his own advancement. suits to attain positions of eminence, but would devote themselves to the Principal Booker T. Washington spiritual uplift of Japan. first describes the African in his na- tive continent and shows the in- Bishop Honda believes that the fluence of his ancestry on his future. Christian Church in Japan will soon He then pictures the negro as a slave become more active and powerful in and his progress in contact with the winning the land for Christ. Pro- Christianity of America. Many do fessor Takakusu, who writes on not realize the progress made in those days before freedom, but prog- ress there was, for some noble men were developed, such as Frederick Douglass, the editor, orator and anti- slavery agitator.

The second volume is devoted to the progress of the American negro population has doubled since the since slavery. Here is a veritable civil war, that they now own $300,- encyclopedia of information on the 000,000 worth of taxed property-or negro in education, industry, politics, more; 173,000 own their own farms.

religion, business, the professions, About half the blacks over ten years poetry, music, art and every other of age can read and write, and there relationship, personal, social and are many well-educated teachers, national. preachers, doctors, and lawyers. The Doctor Washington is a clear and South is now grasping the problem forceful writer, and he knows his of negro education, and there is every subject. He shows that the negro prospect that the negro will become has been intimately woven into all a helpful factor in American national phases of American life and enter- life.

prise from the very beginning, and CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By that at present some parts of our country could not progress without Frederick Palmer. Map and illustra- tions. 8vo. 347 pages. $2.50, net. Mofthe help of negro labor. He believes fat Yard & Co., New York. 1910.

that the negro is here to stay, and Central America is coming more that his uplift means the 'uplift of to the attention of the world since the whole social structure. "At present," he says, "the negro race is, so the Panama Canal came under the to speak, hewing its path through control of the United States, and the wilderness. In spite of its diffi- these little republics are sure to be- come even more important when the culties there is a novelty and zest, as canal is opened. Mr. Palmer has well as an inspiration in this task that given us a thoroughly readable and few who have not shared it can appreciate. . . . V!e have had prob- fairly complete account of the politilems, but instead of despairing we cal, ethnological and social condi- tions in this little-visited section of should thank God that we have a the Western hemisphere. The volproblem. . . . It is only by man- ume is valuable as a work of refer- fully facing difficult problems that ence, but more especially as a picraces, like individuals, are made ture of the present conditions, needs strong." and opportunities. The religious THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George failure of Romanism is clearly pic- S. Merriam. 12mo, 436 pages. $1.75, tured, and the need is shown of net. Henry Holt & Co., New York. more extended work by Christian 1910. missionaries. This volume presents a whiteman's view of the subject as Booker LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE T. Washington describes negro prog- CZARS. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Map. ress as a negro sees it. Moreover, Mr. Illustrated. I2mo. 244 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York.

Merriam gives the whole history of 1909.

the negro in relation to American No one who has not visited Russia history and politics. Here is a rec- or come into personal contact with ord of facts ; Washington gives the those who have suffered in their interpretation of the facts. One struggle for freedom, can understand needs to study both presentations of the tragedy that has been enacted there the subject to understand it. Mr. during the last half century. The story Merriam shows the growth of sla- should be read by every friend of misvery, its ope~ation and results, the sions, and of progress. Russia is now problems and struggle for the libera- in a most critical state. The people tion of the slaves, the final emanci- desire liberty, but know not yet how pation, the effects at reconstruction to use it. The thinking classes are un- and regeneration and the evolution settled in their religious views, but are up to date. We learn that the negro eager for light.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1910

LELA-THE CONVERTED INDIAN

8lissionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.4 APRIL, I9IO VOL. XXIII. No.4 New Series Old s.ri"

SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN INTERNATIONAL FOREIGN MIS· societies, the details of organization SIONS COMMITTEE and administration will be worked out in Edinburgh when the representa- Three years ago the conference of tives of the three sections meet at the Foreign Missionary Societies of the time of the world conference. United States and Canada appointed a "Committee on Reference and Coun- LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT sel," whose range of work was to include (I) suggestions as to unoccu- This still looms up as perhaps most pied fields; (2) negotiations with gov- conspicuous sign of the times. Never ernments; (3) questions of comity before has there been known any such and cooperation, etc. This committee, uprising among men who are identified consisting of eleven members, of with what are called secular affairs. Inwhich Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chair- dividual churches are summoning their man, has been extremely useful, and men to discuss the whole matter of a at the recent conference in New York world's need and their own duty; brief, it was resolved to recommend to Brit- cheap, telling pamphlets and leaflets ish and Continental societies to form are in circulation which present the an International Foreign Missionary facts and arguments and appeals after Committee, which might serve as a the style of a bulletin, to be caught at medium of communication between a glance. Laymen are testifying to boards and societies throughout the what laymen can do, and a most hopeworld. ful sign is the breaking down of the clerical idea as a barrier to individual The world missionary conference duty and responsibility. Gifts, of commissions have already felt the need course, multiply and large gifts. Busiof such a general international com- ness men, who had prepared to retire mittee to follow up the work of the from active careers in the mercantile conference, to conserve the results and world, are giving a few years more to deal with some matters that will to their commercial pursuits to give need attention. the entire proceeds to Christ's cause.

Such a plan of cooperation is THE HERMIT NATION worthy of hearty support and indicates the progress in Christian fellow- What means such an awakening as ship and cooperation among the great that of Korea? Protestant missions branches of the Christian army en- began there about I87s-thirty-five gaged in the campaign of winning the years ago-in the work of John Ross, world to Jesus Christ. In case the of Manchuria, who, without having plan commends itself to the British set foot on Korean soil, coming in contact with the natives on the border, adopted by the council of Protestant translated and then transported into missionaries in Korea, which con- the country the whole New Testament vened at Seoul, in October. To-day and large numbers of Chinese Bibles; only about 80,000 Koreans are en- so that when Protestant missionaries rolled as regular members of Protest- actually found their way into these ant churches (including catechu- long-shut gates, whole communities mens), but it is estimated that there were found in the north who were are about 200,000 who are leading rallying round the Word of God and Christian lives. These, together with waiting for some man to guide them. the missionaries, 200 now on the It was not till 1884 that the key, med- field, constitute a powerful evanical missions, unlocked the gates of gelistic force. The Koreans continue exclusiveness, and now-a quarter to flock into the churches, and tae mis- century later-we have developments sionaries have faith to ask for the in- that astonish even the most sanguine crease of Christians to 1,000,000 souls, friends of missions. Probably in the from among the total of 12,000,000 in whole history of missionary effort the peninsula.

nothing equal to it has been seen. The Japanese population now num- Statistics utterly fail. It is a na- bers about 160,000, for whom there tional awakening. The rapid mul- are but 6 missionaries and 10 Japa- tiplication of converts and more rapid- nese evangelists. These Japanese are ly of catechumens, inquirers and seek- busy with the administration or devel- ers after truth; the abundance of gifts opment of the country, and have little from native Christians, and most of inclination to consider spiritual mat- all, offers of personal and direct labor ters. Probably not more than 400 for the salvation of others; the multi- Japanese in Korea have identified plication of churches, theological stu- themselves with the Christian Church, dents, pupils in Chnstian schools- so that there is but I Japanese Chris- these are the prominent facts and fea- tian to 400, while the Korean propor- tures. Bible classes are held, lasting tion is I to 60. The missionaries are sometimes for ten days, attended by devoting themselves to the direction hundreds who come often many miles of the educational and evangelistic afoot and pay all their own costs. All work and are not ipterfering in the the missions have joined in publishing political situation, which has become a hymn-book, of which two editions of more difficult through the assassina- 120,000 were sold the first year. The tion of Marquis Ito.

complete Bible is translated and there RESULTS OF SPIRITUAL POWER is no setting limits to the future progress of this newly opened land, if the Mr. Davis, who visited Korea with present evangelical and evangelistic Dr. Wilbur Chapman, says that the spirit continues to control. It is the forward movement originated in apostolic age of Korea. prayer and the study of God's Word. "About six months ago, a little group A BOLD WATCHWORD FOR KOREA of missionaries in Songdo felt keenly "One Million Koreans, and One the need of more spiritual power in Thousand Japanese, for Christ during their own lives and in the lives of the the coming year!" is the watchword Koreans around them. They called

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

for a week of prayer, and each day Kanzo Uchimura has written his studied God's Word to learn how to views as to the conditions of Chris- Dray. On the evening of the fourth tianity in Japan and has published ciay the meeting was prolonged until midnight, and three of the mission- them i.n the Japan Chronicle. He says aries remained in prayer until 4 A.M. At that time the Spirit of God came that there are Christians in Japan who upon them in power. A few days were not converted by missionaries or later these same three missionaries their agents, and who without belongmet for an entire day of prayer. Fol- ing to any church, and knowing lowing this these three young men and nothing about dogmas and sacraments two other Songdo missionaries spent and ecclesiastical orders, are yet desevdd days in prayer, and then went vout believers in God and Christ. Mr. forth filled with a consuming passion Uchimura asserts that there is "Chrisfor souls." tianity outside of churches," and that it is taking hold of the Japanese peo- One of these men, Rev. M. B. ple far more strongly than mission- Stokes, went through the country vil- aries imagine. He goes on to say: lages and asked the Koreans in a cer- "The Western idea, that a religion tain district whether they would work must show itself in an organized form and pray for 50,000 souls in a year. before it can be recognized as a re- The annual conference of the Metho- ligion at all, is alien to the Japanese dist Church, South, adopted as their mind. With us, religion is more a watchword for the ensuing year: family affair than national or social, as "Two Hundred Thousand Souls for is shown by the strong hold that Con- Christ." Then the General Council fucianism has had upon us, without of Evangelical Missions, after pro- showing itself in any organized solonged prayer and careful considera- cieties and movements. I am confition, recommended that all the mis- dent that Christianity is now, slowly sionary bodies should unite in asking but steadily, taking the place of Con- God for a million souls the following fucianism as the family religion of the year. Japanese. And as a f.amily religion, it has no use for settled dogmas and Dr. Horace G. Underwood says: official ceremonies conducted by li- "Korea is the strategic point of the censed ministers. Indeed, I can cite a Far E!lst. To win Korea now means number of cases where Christianity to win the Far East." has been adopted in this form by my countrymen. To stigmatize such THE NEW CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN a form of Christian belief as erratic and rebellious is to speak against the It is scarcely to be expected that very genius of the Japanese. As far every feature of Christianity as it is as I see, Christianity is making progexprest in Western life and insti- ress in this country far ahead of mistutions would be reproduced on the sionaries." mission fields. It should be the aim of missionaries, however, to preserve This new form of Christianity in the fundamentals of Christian doc- Japan is said to be neither Orthodox trine, and insist on a Christ-like inter- nor Unitarian. Jesus of Nazareth is pretation of the laws of God. the center of thought, and the aim is

to live and be made like Him, hav- ments, and the numbers of their mem- ing Him as the ideal. The Japanese bers are to vary from 30 to 140. Every hate "demonstrations" of all sorts, and thousand voters elect one delegate to abhor conferences that ask for con- the provincial assembly. The right to gratulations from a prince and a mar- vote is granted to every Chinese who quis and a count and a mayor. Mr. owns property to the value of $3,000 Uchimura thinks that in making this and more and who has passed a suc- statement he voices a sentiment of cessful examination in intermediate many who are disciples of Christ with- or high school, according to the old out having any connection with so- or new systems.

called "churches." This view of Chris- Native Christians are excluded, not tianity is worth considering. Our re- L-:cuuse they are Christians, it is ligion is fundamentally a relation to stated, but because they have attended God and is manifested in life like private missionary schools, and not the Christ. public institutions of learning. This ANTI-CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN CHINESE proscription is a dangerous limitation GOVERNMENT of the civil rights of native Christians Anti-foreign agitation is being pro- and a threatening menace to all mis- • moted by many restless spirits in sionary schools in China. We hope China. Certain popular pamphlets that it will be altered or altogether have been disseminated in some prov- annulled, speedily.

inces and show the unscrupulous A REVIVAL IN THE SHANTUNG methods used to stir up the minds of COLLEGE ignorant people against all foreigners. The lack of students for the minis- Statements regarding an official de- try in America may be corrected in cision on the part of the Western pow- the same way that was found effec- ers to divide up Chinese territory have tual last year in the Shantung Chris- been invented and other wilful mis- tian College, China. Formerly many statements put into circulation with no of the graduates went into Christian other than mischievous intent. Such work, but of late years the tempta- anti-foreign agitation can not but lead tions offered by the Government and to national disaster if it proceeds un- commercial life drew away candidates checked. from the difficulties and sacrifices of The latest number of the German the ministry. Very few expected to Neue N achrichten aus der H eiden- following the calling. Then came a mission, published for the use of edi- revival. Pastor Ding, one of the tors of missionary papers, calls atten- young graduates, who had been tion to a peculiar point in connection blest in evangelistic work in the with the new provincial assemblies in Province of Shantung, returned to the China which met in the capitals of the college and spoke at chapel. Then 21 provinces for the first time in Oc- followed personal interviews with stu- tober, 1909. [See MISSIONARY RE- dents. Interest increased to such an VIEW, March, 1910, page 229.] These extent that the regular work of the provincial assemblies are to form a college was suspended for two days.

link between the proposed national Gradually, and without excitement, parliament and the communal govern- the young men began to respond to

the call of the spirit until 116 out of ground. No wonder such a ministry 300 students in the college had volun- is fruitless and of non effect in the teered for the Christian ministry. The salvation of men. Unless we arise revival was marked by calmness and and contend earnestly for the faith as prayer. The most effective results it was delivered to the saints, in 25 were in personal interviews, and not years the Bible will be utterly rein public meetings. There was an ef- pudiated, as, indeed, it is by many who fort to deepen spiritual life, but no have departed from the faith. The direct appeal for the ministry. May time has come when men will not enthe Lord revive the colleges and sem- dure sound doctrine, but having inaries in America and England. itching ears, have heaped unto them- PERIL IN PULPIT TRAINING selves teachers, and have turned away Shortly since Rev. Dr. Haldeman of their ears from the truth unto fables.;'

New York preached on "The Mod- THE CONFLICT OF OPINION ern Theological Seminary, a Menace Wild philosophies are more than and a Peril to the Church," drawing ever current, as tho the increased ac- a parallel between the unbelief of the tivity of the human mind in this in- teachers in the school of theology in ventive age must expend itself in in- the days of Elijah, and that which tellectual novelties if nothing more prevails in our day. He characterized practical offers.

some of these theological schools as Mr. Fournier d'Albe, secretary of hotbeds of infidelity: the Society for Psychical Research in "To-day men are being ordained Dublin, lately made some amazing into the sacred ministry from our statements in London. He believes Jericho theological seminaries who the soul of man to be an aggregation teach not individual but social salva- of "psychomeres" on soul particles.

tion, who cry 'Peace, peace,' when He says: there is no peace; who talk about the "These 'psychomeres' are probably conversion of the world when that opaque to ultra-violet light, and, idea is not found in Scripture, who therefore, may some day be made regard the Bible as a book of myths visible by more powerful optical and fables .and full of divine foolish- means than we at present possess.

ness which it takes their wisdom to They will then be weighed and meas- unravel, forgetting that God hath ured also. Their weight will probably made foolish the wisdom of this be found to be about one-thousandth world, as it is written, 'He taketh the part of the weight of the body.

wise in their own craftiness.' "After death these 'psychomeres'

"Protests against so-called 'Bibli- unite to form the 'soul-body,' and are olatry' are sounding from these insti- from their nature suited to the en- tutions of modern-day learning, that vironment of the earth's atmosphere, while the religion of Christ may be in which they float. They have con- more elevating, yet it is on the same sciousness and power of locomotion or plane with the teachings of Con- energy, which, as it must be derived fucius or Mohammed, and is no more from some source, is probably ob- inspired than any of the others. Such tained from the ultra-violet rays of institutions were better razed to the the sun.

"fys the 'soul-body' subsists on sun ment proves successful, the building is rays it requires no digestive organs, to be purchased and equipped for a and has no need to struggle as a ma- permanent institution. The work will terial body does for food. Having be financed by the Board of Home thus lost the incentive to compete for Missions during the first year, the existence the 'soul-body' retains a money for both the rental and the higher quality of competition in mu- maintenance of the work to come from tual service. The 'soul-body' is, the interest of the Kennedy bequest, therefore, engaged only in cultivating so that none of the contributions of the higher virtues of justice, kindness, the churches for Home Mission work and sympathy. as conducted by the board will be used "The atmosphere is inhabited by for this purpose.

the souls of those who have lived The Department of Church and during the past 30,000 years. 'The Labor plans to begin this enterprise realm of souls' extends upward from early in April, under the Rev. Charles where we stand and is as thickly pop- Ste1zle, assisted by a corps of workers, ulated as the earth." both paid and volunteer. The enter- After 30,000 years of this soul-ex- prise will be peculiarly a working istence in the atmosphere, D'Albe sug- man's institution, most prominent gests a further transformation into a among the features to be inaugurated state of existence suited to the en- being a working man's mass-meeting vironment which is to be found in in- on every Sunday afternoon. In this, terplanetary space, implying as one and in every other meeting to be held, in the audience pointed out in the dis- it is proposed to give expression to the cussion following the lecture, the final viewpoint of the Church with regard cosmic union of all souls and all ages. to the human problems of the day.

We seem to be getting a psycho- The building will be open all day and logical animism now in so-called every night, not so much for the carry- Christian and enlightened lands! ing on of so-called institutional work, What next? altho some such work will be done, A LABORERS' CHURCH IN NEW YORK but for the study and discussion on the vital questions which concern The Protestant churches of New working men and their families. But York City have been gradually re- while the work will be so largely so- treating from lower New York, while cial, the evangelistic and Bible study thousands of people have been moving features will be given prominence.

into the same district. The Depart- These will be emphasized even more ment of Church and Labor of the strongly than in the average city Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- church.

sions has now decided to undertake Meetings for Hungarians are al- a novel experiment in the building ready being conducted in the neigh- formerly occupied by the Fourteenth borhood. It is the duty of the Chris- Street Church. The building has been tian Church not to fail in the face of leased for a period of two years, with the problems presented by our foreign the understanding that if the experi- popUlations and working classes.

Christian Hindu Mohammedan

STUDENTS AT FORM AN CHRISTIAN COLLEGEJ LAH OltEJ INDIA EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES BY REV. D. J. FLEMING, M .A., LAHORE, INDIA The realization of continuous per- How can you get this joy-this life sonal touch with individual men is the with God?" You explain that Jesus opportunity of a Mission college. has this life, and that it can be ob- Take your place this afternoon in my tained by persistent and surrendered study, and let the wide-open oppor- association with Him; i.e., by abiding tunities with the men both humble and in Him. "How can one abide ·in inspire you. A card comes in from Christ?" You lead him to see that it one of the leading Mohammedan phy- must be by an earnest and intelligent sicians of the city. You have time for determination to master the earthly a thought straight up for guidance be- manifestation of God in Christ, by em- fore he is ushered in, when you learn bodying His purpose, by devotion to that he desires a recommendation to His will, and by earnest prayer to Him accompany an application for a Gov- who is more ready than earthly par- ernment post. You dispose of this, ents to give to His children. He and then God opens up the way for a goes away with, "Well, I will think forty-minute talk about the deeper about these things." things. You ask whether to him God Or it may be three Hindus who is simply an intellectual concept ac- come-friends because from the same cepted on the basis of training and village. None of them are in your authority, or whether he has any real particular classes; they have come fellowship with God. "No; I don't simply in response to the welcome know God in my own life at aiL" you have given them to your home. Then is the chance to witness what Soon one asks, "What do you think God and the spiritual life mean to of the reincarnation of the soul?" "I you, what they mean to concrete think it is a very impractical ques- friends you have or to Wales or Amer- tion. Whether we are reborn, or this ica or the Khassia Hills. "Is not this is our one chance, alike it is to our worth having?" "Sir, I have never interest to live this life just as holy talked with anyone about these and pure and in touch with God as things. I have never found anything possible. The more practical quesbetter than Mohammedanism, nor have tion is how we can lead this ·life, so I found it better than anything else. as to die most advanced in all best

things." After a pause the Freshman men's hearts by telling them of the asks, "'Vhat do the Christians believe Spirit who convicts and witnesses and about the creation?" Again you re- teaches. A few days later you hand mind him that this has speculative in- him a specially marked chapter on terest only, and suggest that they an- "Friendship with God." swer your more practical question of how to best live the present life. "By Sometimes you meet a student on doing good works," the Junior says. the Mall and are led to begin at once, "By being honest, truthful and good," "Mohammed Akram, I am afraid you the Sophomore says, while the Fresh- will be leaving college in two weeks man frankly acknowledges that he has without having accepted Christ, and not made up his mind. You try to this for you means spiritual death." explain that there is yet a plus-a "But, sir, I am not ready to decide; I spiritual life-that is as real and as want to compare Mohammedanism different from the intellectual life as and Christianity and then make my dethe intellectual life of the students is cision." "Mohammed Akram, you real and different from the life of a need no more study. You have read professional wrestler. And then you and heard enough of Christ. What simply assert that good works will you need to do is to act. You were never bring this life. And, of course, brought up in a mission schoo!. You .they finally ask how this life can be have been four years in a Christian had. This leads to a succession of in- college. You know Christ. Nat to terviews, even during examinations, accept Him is to reject Him. There and to a correspondence in the vaca- is no middle ground." "But I am not tion of the following summer. rejecting Him." "Yes, unless you fol- low Him you have gone too far in One of the men in your class you your knowledge of Him to stop withknow to be a thoughtful man from out rejection. I really feel for you. the questions he has asked. You make I know your place is hard. But it an appointment for exercise together. would have been better for you to As you walk along, you soon find that have never come to our college than the life of self-sacrificing service, as now that you have seen the Christ life, shown in the life of Christ, is acknowl- and have seen it as the highest, to edged to be the highest life. The ques- reject it. It means that spiritually you tion troubling him is to know God's will die." "But I find a reluctance to will for his own life-the principle of leave myoId religion." "Of course, service is admitted-what in particu- very naturally. And Christ does not lar to do is a problem. He would like promise an easy way. He will bring a present Christ, but since he feels a cross to each, even to those born that no one now embodies Him, and Christians-if they are not so in name that we do not have all His teachings, alone. Christ does not promise free- Christ can be no help. You tell him dom from trials, but victory over of God's spirit, whom Jesus promised them." "But I have never experienced to send when He went away. And this life with God. How can I know the next day hand him in the corri- it is true?" "Of course not, because dors of the college a list of verses you have not tried the Way. No one where Christ meets this very want in can experience it for you. You must

FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHOl'E, INl)lA

The Assembly

THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE FACULTY OF FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA

AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

exert your will and test Christ for or Buddha or Guru Nanak. Others yourself." After talking on for some have a philosophical nature, others are time we had reached our home, and bubbling over with energy and 'lead he came with me into our prayer- the life of affairs. It would be quite room, where we could quietly ask God's wrong to make the philosophically in- Spirit to come to him. And he, too, clined take the way of devotion and breathed up a prayer that God would service and love. It would be quite lead him. One could tell from the useless to make the practical man take clinging hand-grasp as he left of the the way of philosophic meditation. struggle that was going on. You see, there are many ways to the same goa1." "Do you mean to say Sometimes you meet with a surprize that it makes no difference whether when a man frankly says that he is one follows Buddha or Mohammed or getting nothing from the Bible hour. Christ ?" "Why, yes, they are but "Does not the life of Christ appeal to different roads to the same goa1. Just you ?" "Yes, the statements would if as some in our college study mathethey were true. But we have reason matics, some physics, some chemistry, to believe they are not true. You see, and each of these will lead to their our Mohammedan books say that the education, so there are various ways Bible has been changed; and then, I in the spiritual realm all leading to was talking with a minister who said the development of some particular that in those early centuries they did part of one's self." Here, again, was not know at first which Gospels among this endlessly recurring but so mislead": many to take. These four were finally ing analogy of the several ways that chosen. How can we believe them?" can be indifferently followed. And it soon develops that this man's whole The Hindu Point of View interest is in philosophic problems that make no demands upon the will. He One meets with such an utterly new has been under Christian instruction viewpoint among these Indian stu- for four years; he sees clearly the dents. Let me invite down one of Christ life, but most frankly says that my Senior friends-a Hindu who he does not know what the highest stands out in the Philosophy class. self is. He wants a criterion by which Since we know him pretty well, we he can judge what that is, and then will just ask him to tell us something he can see whether it is better to folabout his life. "I am a Hindu," he low Buddha or Nanak or Christ. Unsays, "and you know that a Hindu can til then, let each follow his own rebe an agnostic, a pantheist, a deist- ligion. Ask him if he would follow anything-as long as he keeps the Christ iihe became clear that His way forms and the rules of society. These does lead to the highest life, and he rules I am keeping." "But, really, is says: "Yes, but not exclusively, for it a matter of indifference what your in Buddha and Nanak Ji I find the father or brother or sister believe?" same life." Feeling that this is not "Sir, you see, there are different kinds the time for further discussion, you of selves. There are those who are ask him whether he would like to pray drawn to the life of service and love, that God will guide him to know his such as you tell about in the Bible hour, and such a man receives Jesus

highest self. "It seems something like that One alone can do this, have I. an experiment, but I am willing." asked individual men and even my And so you go into your inner room, Bible class to definitely ask God for and with all the love and earnestness His Spirit. Rev. A. B. Wann, of Calyou possess ask God to send His cutta, says: "One thing I am sorry Spirit to guide this man. And he, for, and that is, that I did not earlier kneeling, prays: "0 God, reveal Thy begin to urge men to pray for themtrue self to me, and if I am in the selves, and to begin the attempt at a dark, teach me Thy way." new life, so as to put to the test what they were reading with me. This at- One meets with all sorts of situa- tempt must go along with instruction, tions. A man will come to you after were it only to lead them to feel helpthe Bible hour, and ask you to tell less and hopeless without the divine just what transformation Christ has gift of life in Christ Jesus." made in your own life. Or a fellow professor tells how he is now going Personal Touch with Men through a book on the "Spirit of Islam" given to him by a student who One yearns for guidance whether to said : "You are asking us to study take the initiative in securing personal Christianity. Are you willing to read interviews, or to prayerfully wait until this book through with care?" He men themselves seek for them. At comes in almost every third evening least, two things seem clear: First, an to talk about it, and was almost taken evidenced love for men is essential. off his feet when the professor told It is not enough to seek and to find him, "Why, I believe almost every- the lamb, unless the lamb is certain thing in this book-only more, vastly more!" Another devout man from the your interest is in it and not alone in frontier realty feels that the attribute of power in God is superior to his the fold. If the student even suspects love. He acknowledges that Christ in- that your interest is primarily to secarnated for man God's love, but he cure converts, personal work is natfeels the need of an incarnation of urally resented. They are even more God's power. Hence Jesus Christ can keen than students at home to perceive not be the full revelation of God to whether you consider them so much him. raw materia] for your religion, or whether your interest is inspired by One longs for more conviction of genuine love. Each man has his own sin among them-some sense of the way of winning the confidence of his need of a Savior. Such a conviction students. One professor will be out came upon Siraj ud Din white a Mo- on the hockey field, another with the hammedan student in our college. One cricketers. One makes a point of atmorning, in Bible hour, he could not tending and prescribing for the iII read his verse in turn, but burst out among the students. Some attain it by crying because of his own absolute un- their care and sympathy in the collegiworthiness. He is now one of the ate work of the poorer students. Christian professors of Forman Col- Others make it a point to attend the lege. Often feeling my helplessness debating, or Shakespeare, or scientific to convict men of sin, and knowing clubs.

But, in the second place, when this

confidence has once been established, that are awakened to a personal in- one need not hesitate to raise the ques- stead of an en masse thought about tion of personal religion with individ- religion by being singled out by a ual men. To ask how the fight is go- heart of love. ing on; to encourage them to open up Each man has his own way of ma- their lives; to push home the personal king the point of contact. Rev. A. B. decision, is the prerogative of hearts Wann, of Calcutta, puts it this way: that love. The professor who is al- "Casual meetings, attentiveness of de- ways preaching and moralizing, who meanor in the Bible hour, answers be- is always forcing the religious side tokening reflectiveness or spirituality, until men discount his every invita- and personal requests bring men to our tion or appeal, makes no greater mis- notice and give us chances to invite take than the man who, having won them to our houses for more direct the respect and confidence of his stu- and personal talks. And it surely does dents, fears to repel his men by as enable one to speak more pointedly manly and as frank a mention of the and intelligently in the Bible hour to deepest things of life. How, often have even one such man coming priafter definitely asking God to direct vately." Men are invited to tennis, your touch with men, and after fol- and there is usually opportunity for a lowing that inward leading that we quiet after-talk. One professor sets know does come, you speak to a man aside from 6 :30 to 7 :30 every evening in the library and he responds: "Thank for students to come to him on any you, I was just wishing you would matter. An average of three or four loan me another book"; or "Yes, I come every day throughout the year. have been wanting to have another In fact, Rev. Alexander Robinson, of talk with you." A case comes to mind Hislop College, Nagpore, feels that now of the leading student of the one of the most useful parts of an Senior class, a most admirable man educational missionary's house is an and scholar. He had listened with the office-room to one side with a separate close attention he always gives to three entrance, where one can receive all years of Bible hours, but the message who come on business or other mathad never sunk home in any personal ters; and adds that if he has a bell way. I suppose he would never have attached to the private door so that sought for an interview. But he was servants need not be about, and makes asked up to the quiet housetop one it a point to answer all calls to that evening, and it was almost pathetic to door himself, he soon finds students hear him say: "Sir, this is the first and other inquirers taking advantage talk I have had on this subject." Since of the privacy thus secured to come to then, we have had many a talk to- ask the way to Jesus. gether. He has read a half-dozen Where a professor is single, he can books or parts of books, and I have live with the students in their dorminever seen a man grow so much in the tories, and Prof. Preston H. Edwards, next few months. God has awakened of Allahabad, says that after fOUf a hunger in his soul that, humanly years' trial of this plan, he feels conspeaking, must bring him to Jesus vinced that college authorities should Christ. And there are hosts of men always have some professor in resi-

dence. "I have tried several plans to eyes as a mark of love. I had given get acquainted with them. Several him the day before a beautiful tract- times I have started a singing class. 'The Way of Salvation'-and he had Last winter I took two fellows for learned by heart the two hymns, 'Rock tutoring in Latin, starting with a Bible of Ages,' and 'I lay my sins on verse for the day along with the Latin. Jesus.' He repeated them with great But some of the most enjoyable times fervor and glistening eyes. He is just have been when I go around in the longing and praying for courage to evening to inspect the dormitory, and take the step out of darkness into light.

join a group of students sitting on We read and talk together just as you their beds or standing on the veranda, might with a soul at home. For, after or around the tennis court or parallel the early stages, they do not bring bars. Then, somehow, they seem to many philosophic or theologic ques- be very free in expressing their ideas. tions, nor problems raised by Hindu- The opportunities of a man living ism; they just exhibit the same needs among the students are bounded only and require much the same treatment by his time and his nerve." as hungering ones elsewhere. It is Rev. Packenham Walsh, of Trichi- sometimes only after many months of nopoly, says on this subject: "I could reading that faith is kindled, but in have numberless talks with the stu- others it is almost at once."

dents if time permitted. As it is, I So far we have mainly spoken of give up all afternoon recreation, and 'personal work. But this is immensely most days are booked with one or two supplemented and aided by the careful inquirers and several on Sundays. My use of a "loaning library." I keep a two colleagues also get as many as separate shelf for books suitable to they can handle, and we can't even loan-short, pithy books or selected keep up with the cases that came vol- chapters. These are often marked so untarily, not to talk of trying to get as to attract attention when the pages others. are turned. For instance, in Mr.

"If I go out for a walk, some student Speer's fine book on "Young Men invariably comes up and begins a talk. That Overcame," the chapter on I have nearly always one or two non- "Manny Hollibird, the Athlete," was Christians reading with me out of pointed out to our best man in "Field school-hours. A class of eight or ten Events"-a Hindu. The chapter on used to meet on Sundays for a special "Horace Rose, a Winner of Souls,"

Bible lesson, many of them from a gave a new viewpoint to a Freshman Government school. Then numbers Christian. While the chapter on come to borrow books on Christianity "Isaac Parker Coale," a lawyer, was and give us opportunities for a word sent up to a Mohammedan alumnus or two besides what is done by the who has recently entered the bar. That lending of books. At the present mo- such manly Christian lives do give ment there are at least six earnest in- them a new connection of practical re- quirers, and of these three are definite- ligion, was appreciated when, after ly looking forward to baptism. One of reading in the Bible hour, some in- these has just been to me, taking hold stances of what spiritual influences of my hand and pressing it to his students exert among their fellows in

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

home colleges, more than one canfest no more useful small book have I that he had begun again his Namaz- found. One of these booklets was non-Christian tho they were. sent to an old student who had left In this loaning library are several the colIege two or three years ago and kinds of well-bound Bibles. One man with whom we were trying to keep in who has been down for several talks touch. He wrote after some weeks: about Jesus' way of living has now "I had read the pamphlet you sent the Red Letter Testament, so that he again and again, and still could not can the more readily find just what bear to part with it. At last I began Christ said and did. Another, who to copy it, which, owing to the con- said he had never read anything of the stant touring of my settlement work, Bible outside the Gospels, has now I could not finish. However, I fell ill, a marked Testament where special and became an indoor patient in the verses stand out to attract attention in Civic Hospital here. During my ill- every book. The Twentieth Century ness I have copied the whole pamphlet.

New Testament is also very good. Men Now I beg to return it with thanks will read this where they will not read and excuses for much delay."

a common edition of the Bible if you Prof. Preston H. Edwards uses as handed it to them. And then the last so many are glad to do, that excellent addition to this part of the shelf is paper for non-Christians, The Inquir- "His Life," a complete story of er. "I read to them in class extracts Christ's life compiled from the very from the paper and thus have aroused words of the four Gospels. They like an interest. Several questions have the Psalms, and if the student has not been handed me to forward to their had a course in them, he will read Question Drawer, so that now when such as the 53d and the I03d with ap- the monthly supply comes, they go like preciation. After talks have shown hot cakes. On many occasions the in- you where a man is, often a few terest in such questions has brought pointed verses are given him on a slip students to my room, where we could as you pass him in the halls. He was have a quieter and more satisfactory wanting to know how to find God- talk than is usually possible in a big he is given a short list of verses be- class-room."

ginning with "Ye shall seek me and This loaning of books takes thought find me when ye shall search for me to fit particular books to particular with all your heart." Another had in- men-thought that may be easily differently exprest his intention of se- crowded or neglected. It is for this riously thinking about religion later, reason worth the while, if you find any and he was given a few verses like book has appealed to a Christian stu- that in James, "Go to now, ye that dent, to take time to get him thor- say," etc. In certain cases a few of oughly into the spirit of the book- our best hymns open their eyes to a such, for instance, as Simpson's "Fact new kind of worship. of Christ," or Knox's "Fundamental Six or seven of Henry Churchill Proofs of the Christian Religion"- King's booklet on the "Fight for Char- and then encourage him to become a acter" are out most of the time, and loaner.

Help from the College Curriculum try. If these ideas can sink into the minds of our students by the sheer The very class-room witnesses to force of their beauty, the effort is of Christ. English literature is breathed a value not to be calculated. These through with a Christian point of view. are some of the ripened fruits of the Rev. Andrews, of St. Stephen's Col- Christian life which they are plucking lege, Delhi, tells how he could hardly for their pleasure." get through his M.A. class in Tennyson's "In Memorium," so much did his Then in a land where science is dosmall class wish to talk about the re- ing so much to undermine confidence ligious questions raised. You remem- in all religion, it is invaluable to have ber how it leads you to God's imma- your student pass from his physics, or nence to His transcendence; how it re- his chemistry, or his biology, into the turns to the Christmas day; and its Bible hour where the same professor, hope for the future is based on the with a like scientific spirit, insists on resurrection of Christ. "It is easy for the test in experience, and bases his you to believe in the future life," said appeal for Christ on the fact that it one of his students, "but how can we?" works-that it gives results. And later this student said before the whole class that he would devote three The Christian Student Body months after taking his M.A. degree to a study of Christianity. He said to .When one comes out of the class- Mr. Andrews, "Modern science has room suddenly to overhear the leading wholly knocked my Hinduism; can Christian student of the college mayou help me to your faith?" king a personal appeal to one of the prominent Hindus, one appreciates To teach such books as Macken- what a dynamic the Christian student zie's "Ethics," Knight's "Aspects of body can be as an evangelistic agency. Theism," Hughes' "Tom Brown's And when one can witness, as doeb School Days," Farrar's "Seekers Af- Rev. Packenham Walsh, that many are ter God"-all of which are in the out-and-out Christians, and that a present course-is to impart a dis- band of six are striving to be soultinctly Christian point of view. The winners, a most potent force for Rev. G. Hibbert Ware, of Delhi, reaching men is revealed. "These men writes: "Last year Shakespeare's reside just across the way," he says, 'Tempest' was among the books of "and I get many opportunities of perthe B.A. course. In that play there sonal dealings with them. In fact, is a grand example of Christian for- some of them I know almost as well giveness, an exquisite example of pure as my own children." love between a young man and a young woman, and a noble renuncia- Two nights a week our Christian tion of the easier life of meditation students go to the chapel in the bazaar for the harder life of active service. to sing and to witness, and I have These are all Christian ideas, or ideas never heard such preaching. Their which spring out of the Christian frank, unpaid testimonies are more effaith; yet of the second and the third fective than those of many a preacher. it is not too much to say that they run Sometimes on a holiday or a last Satcounter to all the thought of the coun- urday, a professor goes out with three or four to near villages to let the

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

simple, unlettered people know what lege, and one's prayer and work natcollege men believe; and also to give urally takes this into consideration. the students a taste of service–without which they can hardly be expected The Bible Hour to choose preaching as a life work. On such a trip the Freshman some- So far nothing has been said of that times makes his first talk for Christ, central hour of the college, from which and begins reading and studying his all this work grows, and to which it Bible from the new stan.dpoint of wit- in turn contributes. Imagine the daily nessing. Some go out every Sunday separation into eight Bible classes of afternoon to speak in neighboring vil- the 400 men in our college. It affords lages. a large audience of trained minds, a fixt audience, so that day after day The lives of the Christian student you can carry a line of thought or body are bound to have a great in- study to completion. No restriction is fluence in one way or another. If laid upon one wishing to make a they live on low spiritual levels, the strong appeal to the spiritual life. non-Christians at once discount all Just see the chance! A half an hour you say as impractical for Indians, or more each day, all your own-and however much it mayor may not do God's-with some fifty men in which for the West. On the other hand, to witness, to teach, and to urge to hear the testimony of President Mor- "abundant life." Gospels are read, ton, of Gordon Mission College, Ra- Epistles studied, Psalms used, and rewalpondi: "There has been no more ligious books are set in course. Free potent influence in this college during discussion is generally allowed on the past year than the lives of some questions legitimately arising out of of our Christian students." And per- the subject-matter. In the asking and haps the secret of it is given when he answering of these questions with the tells how these Christian students protection of class-room courtesy, one gather together by themselves every finds great opportunities. Much of evening for prayer. When the Hin- one's best work goes to this hour in dus and Mohammedans see those, who which systematic attempt is made to a generatIon back were of the lowest lead the students from what they alcaste, winning by their manly life and ready know step by step to the Truth, character the respect of all, it is an as we know it in Jesus Christ. object-lesson of the transformation Christ could work in every man. And Just imagine the leading college in the spirit of Christ has abundant your State under Hindu control, chance to show itself as they play side manned by Vedantic Pundits! What by side with Hindus and Mohamme- would measure the influence of senddans in football, or mess as they do in ing out on our civilization a student some places with the Mohammedans, body each year impregnated with four or live in the same quadrangle with years of Hindu thought! And if this those of other faiths. In many ways foreign staff should have the truth, the Christian student body is the very what better vantage-ground would key to the evangelistic work of a col- they desire, both for reaching individ- ual men and affecting the whole com- munity?

When, as in our college, the mis- if the Christian character be grafted sionary professors meet each morning on him." A Mohammedan alumnus to ask that God will help them witness writes back: "Vould that all colleges not only by word in the Bible hour, were producing men like our college." but in the laboratory, on the athletic These are what could be called results field, and in the emergencies of disci- from such material. pline; when, as in St. Stephen's College, Delhi, the Christian staff come But come to a college farther south together once a week for conference and hear this interview: "How far and prayer over the religious side of have you gone with me in the Bible their work, when individual professors hour?" "Well, I am convinced that are meeting with men who kneel with Christ had the kind of life which if I them to utter perhaps their first broken had would make me a saved man." prayer, in which they tell God just "And how do you get this life?" what they want, results are bound to "Through association with the One come. who has it. This, too, I believe." "Well, what is the hindrance to your Re.ult. taking a stand? Surely it isn't a mere intellectual assent you are giving We can count with scientific cer- to these things?" "Sir, if I took tainty upon effects from the applica- Christ as my Master, it would be tion of force. The body may be large, known. I would have to leave my and apparent acceleration small, but home, and my education would stop the force is having its due effect. short." "But think of what is at stake-your life-your highest life." What are called "results" depend "I do try to follow Christ. I do think upon the material one has to work on Him. But the outward change with. Take, for instance, the Ed- can't be made suddenly; the cost is wardes Church Mission College at too much." Peshawar. Its principal, Rev. H. J. Hoare, likens his wild frontiersmen to Or listen to this from the first man those to whom the Old Testament in his class. He has been earnestly prophets talked. Here and there you praying for spiritual life, a hunger for find a David, with a conscience suffi- which has been awakened by a vision ciently developed to receive some of of Christ's life. He affirms that he is the higher things. One hears that in trying to get it through the person of a certain section of the forest depart- Jesus; he witnesses that since beginment all men are given to bribery and ning, he has received the promise of corruption except the one graduate of fuller life. He has left the questions a mission college, and that an alumnus of theology, and except for public procomes back from his law practise and fession, seems a real Christian. Yet, testifies with pride in his alma mater when you ask this man to take an outthat, amid the sharp practises of the and-out stand, he says he really does lawyers in his city, a fellow graduate not know his own religion at all. He stands out for honesty. A graduate must first convince himself that all this writes: "I wish to give the best pos- is not found in his own religious sible education to my boy of fourteen books. The Christ life appeals, but years, and want to send him to your there has been no previous study of Christian college. I have no objection

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

his own religion in the background, to "Another bright Bengali student of produce conviction of the unique pre- ours told me that in his case the truth eminence of Christ. Results there are flashed like lightning on him one day in many a hidden case, but lack of as he sat listening to our principal, Mr.

courage, or ignorance of their own re- Whitton, teaching in the Bible hour.

ligion, keeps such from results that He kept it secret for some time, but tabulate. gradually grew in the knowledge of But come farther south and hear Jesus, and is now an earnest Christian Rev. Alexander Robinson, of Hislop young man. He, too, has taken his College, Nagpore, tell of a lad of M.A. with mathematical honors.

eighteen years, who belongs to the "Another had been in the school highest caste of Brahmans. "He had and college for five years. He had attended our matriculation class for always seemed to be bitterly opposed one year and our Junior College class to Christianity, and of all our students, for another year, during which time he seemed least likely to become a I had several conversations with him. Christian. You may imagine my as- Soon he let me know that he had been tonishment and pleasure when, one af- imprest with the school Bible lessons ternoon, he came to my private room and was anxious to find the truth. He and said: 'I want to become a Chris- came often to me and to another of tian.' He had recently passed his our college missionaries and was grad- B.A. when this happened and was in ually led to a full decision for Christ. a good position. Of course I wel- Being under age and dependent on his comed him heartily, and soon found father, he was afraid to come forward that he had been very diligently study- for baptism. He had a distinguished ing the Bible. He came again and university career, and at last took his again, and was led into the light, and M.A. degree, having previously taken I had the joy of bapti~ing him and his B.A. with English honors. Thus receiving him into the Church of at least three years passed from the Christ. He is now a most devoted date of his acceptance of Christ be- worker and a most liberal giver to fore he was baptized. In December Christ's work."

of last year he came forward and was In such ways educational institu- publicly baptized in our little church tions are working as evangelistic here. Writing me last week he says, agencies. Their opportunities seem to 'The year that has gone will always me unparalleled, when, to a man, the have solemn and grateful memories Christian staff is aiming at the same for me. In it I virtually began my precision and efficiency in soul-win- Christian life, and entered into the ning as in mind-training. I have yet peace and joy which Christ has pre- to see a more inspiring sphere of work pared for all them that love Him. My than that afforded by a mission col- heart is full of thankfulness and over- lege, where each Christian professor flowing with joy because of the great is "playing the game"; where "team salvation which I have been made heir work" is not forgotten, and a "gain to. There is nothing too much that I each down" is prayerfully expected, can give my Savior in return for it. not by might nor by power, but by May I live His bond servant forever.' the spirit of the Lord.

POSITION OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. F. MCFADYEN Professor in Hislop College, Nagpuf, C. P. India The distinction between the evan- ter case, a special body of men is gelistic and the educational mission- required for the work.

ary is not so clearly marked as the A few years ago one would have sound of the words might suggest. been inclined to say that the wis- Many evangelistic misslOnaries dom of establishing educational mis- spend a large proportion of their sions was no longer open to ques- income on schools, which, besides tion. The number and the influen- giving instruction in the Bible, teach tial character of the mission boards the secular subjects of the govern- that had deliberately adopted the ment curriculum. On the other policy of trying to reach the Brah- hand, the activities of the college man by means of higher education missionary need not be confined to were in themselves a powerful testi- the college; and the zealous educa- mony to the convincing future of tional missionary, so far as time and the arguments by which this policy strength permit, will welcome op- had been defended.

portunities of doing mission work Yet within the last year or two outside of his classes. The distinc- the ~ituation has perceptibly tion, then, is one of proportion rather changed; and to-day there seems to than of essence. The secular edu- be a tende~cy to reopen the ques- cation conducted by the educational tion in quarters where but lately it missionary is usually of a more ad- seemed as if all doubts had been set vanced nature than that conducted at rest. Thus the Bishop of Ma- by the evangelistic missionary. The dras has written two articles which former works chiefly in colleges and were at least understood to mean high schools; the latter chiefly tho that we should withdraw from work not exclusively in elementary among the unresponsive Brahmans, schools. Again, the evangelistic and devote ourselves exclusively to missionary usually devotes a smaller the evangelization of the more re- proportion of his time than the edu- sponsive lower castes. The princi- cational missionary to the work of pal of St. Stephen's College, Delhi, secular education. "has decided to give up educational Few believe that miSSionaries work and begin anew, as a simple should hold completely aloof from village missionary"; and the editor the work of secular education, and of the Indian Standard, the organ of should concentrate all their efforts the Presbyterian Church in India, as- on the preaching of the Gospel in sures us that his example is likely the narrower sense of the phrase. to be followed.

The main question of discussion It may be worth while, then, to is whether they should be confined look at the present position of edu- to elementary education, or should cational missions in India in the also undertake high-school and col- light of the new difficulties, or rather lege work. In the former case, the the new stress of the old difficulties; care of a few schools may be suc- always remembering that much of cessfully added to the work of an what is said might apply with equal evangelistic missionary; in the lat- force to other mission agencies.

MISSIONS IN INDIA

It is an axiom that the great prob- which the students labored in being lem of the missionary is to establish compelled continually to use a forfriendly relations with the people eign language. among whom he works. The evangelistic missionary who has fed the It might then be suggested that people of his district in famine time, the policy of making the English has provided a home for their or- language the medium of secondary phans, has visited and helped them education has been a failure, and in time of plague, and stood by them that we ought to revert to the plan in many a minor trouble, finds it of using the vernaculars. The queseasy to convince them that he is tion is not one to be lightly distheir friend, but the educational mis- missed. Mr. A. G. Fraser, the prinsionary, if he is to enter their hearts, cipal of Trinity College, Kandy, h:1s must enter by another door, and lately been strenuously advocating the door is usually stiff on its hinges. the policy of secondary education in the vernaculars. One can not do The Language Barrier more than indicate some of the enormous difficulties that lie in the Perhaps difficulties of language way. In the first place, when it is raise a more formidable barrier be- remembered that each college is aftween the Western mind and the filiated to one of the great cen- Oriental than we are accustomed to tral degree-giving universities, it allow. For the most part, the evan- will readily be understood that no gelistic missionary speaks to the missionary college, nor all the mispeople in a language which is for- sionary colleges combined, can make eign to himself: the educational mis- this change, however necessary they sionary speaks to them in a language may consider it. They must first which is foreign to them; and of convince the university authorities. the two, it is the latter means of Then, so long as' India is polyglot, communication which makes heart- and is governed by Britain, a supply to-heart intercourse the more diffi- of English-speaking Indians will be cult. Probably even men who have required for government service. spent their lives in the work do not Further, to bring India into touch always realize the extent to which with modern knowledge and culture, they are thus handicapped. Some a vast amount of translation work years ago, at the annual gathering of would have to be done. To say the students of a missionary col- nothing of the expense, trouble and lege, a dramatic representation of artificiality of this process, it would a part of a play of Shakespeare was mean that India would inherit Westfollowed by some scenes from a Ma- ern culture at second hand. Again, rathi play. As the stiffness and for- if Indian education is to be in the t.ignness of the English gave place vernacular, in which vernacular? to the e~!>e and homeliness of the We are dealing with a country Marathi, one who had been engaged which not only embraces scores of in educational work for over thirty languages in its vast area, but where years said he had never before fully a single city contains men of widely realized the disadvantage under different races, speaking widely dif-

fering languages. Which is to be We have to recognize also that the the favored language in Bombay, in means which naturally suggest Madras, in Nagpur, or even in Alla- themselves for the bridging of this habad? At the matriculation ex- gulf are not so easy of adoption as amination of Calcutta University, might at first sight appear. Such each student has to write a paper an apparently simple matter as askin his vernacular. At one center, ing the students to spend the eveamong students from one single dis- ning at one's bungalow is fraught trict, the writer has seen eight or with difficulties in India unknown in nine vernaculars being written at other parts of the world. The comone time. Then, too, under the ver- mon meal, cementer of so many nacular system, the supply of pro- friendships, is made impossible by fessors for any district, would be the caste regulations about food, so limited to those who knew the ver- far at least as the Hindus are connacular of the district. Under the cerned; and for the most part the present system, there is all India to missionary is denied resort even to choose from, and altho Nagpur is the thawing properties of tea. In nominally a Marathi district, a large the writer's experience the Brahman proportion of the college professors is willing to receive from him bahave been Bengalese. nanas, oranges, or any kind of fruit with a thick rind. The experiment All are agreed that every Indian of offering native sweetmeats, of should be able to speak, read, and which the Indian is passionately write his own vernacular, should fond, was tried at the suggestion of know the history of his own coun- an Indian Christian, but did not try, and something of its life; and prove successful. A few years ago, that any system of education which by a curious exception made in the aims at turning out Indian English- caste regulations under pressure of men is fundamentally unsound. But a strong temptation, they would probably all those results could be take from our hands aerated waters, secured by a common-sense adapta- presumably bottled by low-caste tion of present methods, such as in men; but latterly there has been some quarters is being seriously at- some evidence of scruples on this tempted. At all events, let no one subject. Still they enter with zest suppose that the abandonment of into European indoor games; and English as the medium of secondary seem responsive to such efforts to education will introduce the millen- come into closer quarters with nium. them; and in spite of the unsatis- factory nature of the compromise Even if the language problem adopted on the food question, the could be solved, we have still to social evening is to be reckoned recognize the great gulf which di- among the factors that make for vides the Eastern mind from the mutual knowledge and trust. Western; the gulf which one so often feels inclined to say is fixt "that Again, it might be suggested that they which would pass from hence on the athletic field, professors to you may not be able, and that might come into closer touch with none may cross from thence to us."

EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

their students than is possible in the to which they belong; both are the class-room. But here a similar dif- keepers of the oracles of God. There ficulty meets us in an aggravated is the same pride, the same con- form. The students who are the tempt for those socially and relig- most enthusiastic members of the iously beneath them. There are the gymkhana are usually those who are same ceremonial washings, the same otherwise most open to friendly ad- conception of defilement as physical vances, Mohammedans, Parsees, and rather than moral, the same atten- others. The Marathi Brahman, never tion to the outside of things, the a keen follower of European games, same indifference to the things of has lately adopted an attitude of an- the heart. There is the same sub- tagonism, including them in his boy- jection to a foreign yoke, the same cott of things British. A few months restlessness under the yoke. But ago, the authorities of a college in the Brahman's restlessness is now the Marathi district, disappointed at becoming something more.

the "weedy" appearance of so many Born of the Japanese victory over of their students, and hoping to in- Russia, born of two generations of duce them to take part in European Western education, born of that in- games, issued an order that all their tangible something that we call the students should give a small month- spirit of the time, new feelings and ly sUbscription to the college gym- aspirations are stirring in educated khana. The students point-blank re- India. A considerable section of the fused to pay and the regulation had Brahmans is demanding that a more to be withdrawn. Those who do or less complete measure of inde- play'such games, are taunted by pendence for India shall be recog- their friends as Moderates,this be- nized as within the limits of prac- ing the term applied to the political tical politics in the not distant fu- party who are willing to work in ture.

harmony with Europeans for the And in the meantime the feelings ultimate independence of India, as of the younger generation of Brah- opposed to the Extremists, whose mans toward the British Govern- one desire it is that the British Gov- ment, when they are not feelings of ernment should forthwith withdraw. positive hostility, usually savor The Political Barrier little either of gratitude or affection. Government service, which absorbs The new element, however, in the so large a proportion of India's edu- relation of the educational mission- cated men, also limits their power ary to his students, is the new ten- of taking any overt part in political sion of the political situation. Per- agitation. The Independence move- naps there never was a closer ment of recent times was engineered parallel between two peoples, sun- largely by lawyers and newspaper dered so far in space and time, as men; but the storm-centers of the there is between the Pharisees of agitation were the schools and col- Christ's time and the Brahmans of leges. Indeed, one of the most rep- modern India. Both are the re- rehensible things in the whole move- ligious leaders of the communities ment is the use that has been made

of schoolboys as a political force. mature movement for self-govern- It seems fairly certain that deliber- ment, a sympathy which would ate attempts were made by outsiders probably be the end of his educato stir up students and schoolboys tional career) is forced into an attito rebel against constituted author- tude, if not of hostility, at least of ity. The students of two of the malevolent neutrality, toward his three colleges in Central Provinces students on a point which many of were on strike during part of 1907. them regard as vital. One of the largest schools in the Provinces had also a serious strike AntagonisM to the Weat of its pupils; and this is simply an indication of the state of feeling in The missionary is a Western miseducational institutions over a large sionary. The religion he preaches is part of India. regarded as a Western religion. And the odium attaching to all things It is hardly to be expected that Western does not spare Christianity. the educational missionary will re- In material things the missionary main quite unaffected by this state is sometimes benefited by the presof affairs. On the one hand, he is ence of the British Government. a representative of the teaching of Government officials can and often Christ; on the other, he is a rep- do assist the missionary with buildresentative of the British race. And ing-sites, grants of money, and in in the eyes of the students the latter other material ways. But one may fact obscures if it does not quite fairly doubt whether the missionary eclipse the former. The very neces- would not On the whole obtain a sity of preserving discipline in a better hearing if he came frankly time of unrest makes it difficult for as an alien, with none of the presa professor to be on those terms of tige of the Sirkar, with no influence frank intercourse with his students save that of the Master he serves. that he so much desires. However much the missionary may sympa- From yet another point of view, thize with the aspirations of young the educational missionary is handi- India, as an honest man he can hard- capped by the political feeling. The ly pretend to sympathize with all independence movement has its rethe embodiments taken by these as- ligious side. Economically it takes pirations. Even if this were not so the shape of a boycott of foreign it is a very elementary rule of edu- goods, and a revival of Indian incational discipline that order must dustries. Politically it is a demand be preserved. And a schoolboy can for home rule. On its religious hardly be expected to appreciate the side it is a revival of Hinduism, distinction between repressing dis- with the corollary of antipathy to order and repressing the feeling that a foreign religion. The Nagpur stuhas led to the disorder. dents lately formed a student's league, one of whose functions was At the present moment then, the to celebrate in a fitting manner Hincollege missionary (unless he is pre- du holy days. Some of the Hindu pared to commit the folly of ex- students in the college hostel read pressing open sympathy with a pre- their Gita morning and evening as

MISSIONS IN

Christians read their Bible. It is, English labor leader to come to however, somewhat difficult to know India to help the Brahmans in their how much importance to attach to struggle for independence, is a pro- the Hindu revival; possibly it would ceeding of much the same kind as be a mistake to take it too seriously. if an Indian pariah were to go to But while it lasts, it must be reck- England to defend the privileges of oned among the difficulties of the the House of Lords.

situation. What then is the inference from Hardly distinguishable from the all this? Is it that Christian mis- religious aspect of the movement, sionaries should cease to take part in but of much more far-reaching im- the higher education of India? Yes; portance, is its social aspect. The if it is to be accepted as a prin- pharisaic opposition to Chrst was ciple in mission polity that a posi- largely dictated by jealousy; by the tion is to be abandoned as soon as feeling that if Christ's claims were it becomes difficult. No; if diffi- largely accepted, their power and culties are to be recognized only as prestige were gone. In India the a call to fresh endeavor.

same causes are having the same ef- A church which worked only or fects. The Brahman is still an ob- chiefly among the Brahmans would ject of reverence; but not quite so give a distorted impression of the much as he once was. Partly owing Christian Gospel. But a church to the compulsory mingling of castes which neglected the Brahmans in railway trains, partly owing to would give an impression hardly less the government policy in the matter untrue. And if we are to work of education, but largely owing to among the Brahmans, educational the direct influence of Christian mis- missions must remain prominent sions, there has been a leveling-up among our agencies until some one process. Thousands of low-caste has discovered a better means of men in the India of to-day have reaching them than the school and made good their claim to be human college.

beings. The common people have Re8ults of Higher Education heard Christ gladly. Instinctively perhaps, rather than consciously, the Let it be granted that judged by Brahmans feel their power slipping numbers of converts, educational away. Instinctively they feel that missions have not shown very stri- Christ is the enemy of their claim king success; tho it is easy to exag- to be as God; that the spread of gerate their want of success. But Christianity is the end of their reign. Christian missions in India are still The Brahmans are fighting for their at the stage when their fruits can lives; fighting to prevent themselves not be judged only or even chiefly from extinction as a class. On the by statistics. If Christ be lifted up one hand, their enmity is against the· from the earth He will draw all men Government; on the other hand, it unto Him. In India to-day He is is against the lower castes of their drawing unto Him not only Hin- own people. And if this view of dus, but Hinduism bodily; is com- the agitation is correct, then for an pelling it to a process of internal

reformation. If men are not to be for thirty or forty-five minutes, day Christians, is it nothing that they after day, for many months of the should be more moral Hindus? year, and for years together, at the most impressionable period of The question is not whether or their lives; if he can direct their not the Hindu is to be educated. secular studies and guide their think- The Hindus will continue to demand ing; if he can control their conduct and to receive education, whether not only in the class-room but even the Christian Church takes part in to some extent outside; if the misthe work or not. The only ques- sionary has this unrivaled opportution at issue is whether the educa- nity and yet leaves the hearts of his tion given shall be frankly Hindu, or pupils quite untouched by the power agnostic, or non-religious; or wheth- of the Gospel, then surely the fault er it shall be leavened with the teach- lies not with the system but with ing of Christ. On our answer to the man; surely the remedy lies not that question depends in large meas- in new methods, but in the new conure the welfare of the next gener- secration of the missionary. ation of Indians. NOTE-The writer has kept in view chiefly his After all, where is there a greater own district of India. Some of the statements missionary opportunity than in the made would not be applicable to other parts of school or college? If the missionary India without some alteration.-J. F. McFADYEN. can speak to his pupils about Christ NATIVE REFORM MOVEMENTS IN INDIA CHRISTIANITY'S INDIRECT CONTRIBUTION TO INDIA'S SOCIAL REGENERATION * BY SAINT NIHAL SINGH, OF INDIA Author of "Essays On India," "Messages of Uplift for India," etc.

A new quickening of life is the those missionaries from the West who most prominent feature of Hindustan have left their home-land with hearts in this first decade of the twentieth athrob with love to deliver Christ's century. The land that yesterday was message to the people of Hindustan. conservatism-curst and caste-crazed is Apart from direct efforts to win men slowly veering around and is becom- to Christ, the Western missionary has ing a cyclone center of change for indirectly done much to rouse India the better. Not long ago, life in India, from its death-like stupor of ages. As from palace to hovel, from prince to a result of the Christian teacher's expeon, was stamped with the brand of ample, the East Indian has been moved retrogression and inertia. To-day the to curb his propensity for abstract people are becoming thrilled with the thought and has been led to set out force of evolution and a complete re- to study scientifically and to remedy organization of society is taking place the disorders that for centuries have on sane and modern lines. degraded society. The net result of this indirect missionary influence has This impetus for India's social re- been to inspire the native of Hindu~ generation has come largely from • Mr. Singh is not a professing Christian, but was educated in a missionary s<:hool,

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

A llI1DU MISSION SCHOOL FOR DEPR.E!:iT CL …. S5ES ….. T PAR EL, I NDI.'.

stall to give more attention to reform- marriage and inter-dining, even mg his social institutions himself, in- among members of two smaller groups stead of trusting to charitably inclined of the same caste. The result of this foreigners to do thi s vitally essential institution consequently has been to work for him. Since self-help is the render the Hindu wofu11y provincial best help, the missionary, by stimu- and sectarian. lating the East Indian to help him self, has rendered India the most enduring The caste rules have also made it service. impossible for personal liberty to exist under them. This tyrannous system If we would have a clear concep- ha s demanded that the individual, tion of Christianity's indirect contri- bound and fettered, must regulate bution toward India's social regenera- even the minutest detail of his life tion, we must know of the maladies as the despot ordained it. For inwhich for centuries have afflicted the stance, caste has dictated not only Hindu community, and which are now that a man should give his daughter being remedied under the beneficent in marriage to a member of the same foreign influence of the Christian mis- caste, but also has demanded that the slOnanes. wedding should be solemnized at a certain age- usually before twelve. (Jf all the social plagues that have Thi s inj unction has been responsibl e preyed upon the Hindu body politic, for the early-marriage system, which the most virulent has been that of has done a great deal to degenerate caste. This horrible institution has India's manhood . Caste has ordained divided society into so many water- that a son should follow his father's tight compartments, each subrlivided profession. without reference to his into many minor subdivisions. Iron- fitness or his inclinations. Caste has clad rnles have prohibited inter-

been largely responsible for the In- that a Hindu is persuaded to submit dian's desperately clinging to the old- to this monstrous institution. _Even time methods and implements that he the slightest infringement of any of employs to-day in his various avoca- the laws laid down by the tyrannous tions, instead of endeavoring to im- and unjust canons means deprivation prove upon them. By prohibiting the of all social intercourse, and even of Hindu from ocean travel, caste has the most elementary service which deprived him of the opportunity to every individual, as a unit of society, learn by rubbing elbows with repre- needs for his very existence. No wonsentatives of other nations. In a word, der that the average Hindu would by the caste system, by fettering the in- far prefer death to being outcast. dividual and by hampering him with rules of conduct, has proved the chain In the providence of God, it was rethat has bound India to the past and served for the Western missionary to has prevented her progress. break the backbone of this incubus- caste. For nearly two centuries the Caste has dealt particularly hard direct as well as the indirect influence with those people whom this system of the Occidental missionary has been has condemned to stay at the foot of battering at the citadel of this pernithe social ladder-the so-called "de- cious system, and slowly but steadily prest classes," the "untouchables," the is breaking it down. As a general "pariahs." Their lot has been that rule, it is the low-caste Hindu who of social outcasts-nothing more in- gives heed to the missionary's mestolerable than that being imaginable. sage and accepts Christ, while his But caste has not only saddled them high-caste brother is wrapt up :n meta with this unbearable weight; it has physical musings. Conversion to also decreed that these unfortunates Christianity will, of necessity, lift him shall always be so loaded down with up from his unendurable social posian insufferable social burden. For tion and give him a new impetus to now and for evermore, they must re- succeed in the world-to amount to main in the Cimmerian darkness that something. The Christian missionstunts their stature and poisons their ary's plea appeals to the pariah more life. especially in times of famine, since the Occidental not only offers him relig- Mind you it is not an inconsider- ious solace, but likewise is anxious able population of India that the caste to feed the famishing one before talksystem thus sentences to remain per- ing religion to him. petually "untouchable." According to authoritative statistics, the "deprest Until recently the high-caste Hinclasses" in Hindustan number more dus contented themselves with merely than one-fourth of the total Hindus railing at the missionaries for attractand more than one-sixth of the 32I,- ing their low-caste countrymen to their 000,000 natives. These submerged fold by offering them famine relief and humanlings, with no hope for future a better social status. They jeered the emancipation, are not confined to any converts as "rice Christians." But of single locality in India, but live scat- late this attitude is yielding to one tered all over the land. saner and more appreciative. The in- telligent Hindus are coming to regard It is on pain of dire punishment

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

with gratitude the famine relief work ing fal}1ine, the new Hindu sects are organized and carried on by the Chris- organizing and conducting famine tian mlsslOnaries. They are also be- campaigns. Their idea is to help their ginning to realize that the missionary does not really commit any serious crime when he rescues the "untouch- ables" from their everlasting doom, and places their feet on the road to happiness.

Better still, the work of the Chris- tian missionary to give a more equi- table and happier status to the low- caste Hindus is commencing to act like a charm in rousing the high-caste Indian from his stupor of centuries.

He is himself awakening to realize the tyrannies of the caste system. In- stead of dreamily watching the pariah join another congregation to better his lot in life, he is urging the neces- sity of removing the disabilities under which the low-caste Hindu labors. In a word, the missionary's campaign is proving instrumental in progressively rousing the Hindu to do at least as much for the elevation of the de- prest classes as the foreigner would do for them.

This indirect work of the mission- ary is calculated to accomplish won- ders in the social regeneration of Hindustan. Under its impetus, the propaganda for removing the social disabilities of the low-castes to-day is probably the most noteworthy feature of the neo-Hindu sects. The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj both A MAllAR GIRL OF lNDIA are actively engaged in pleading with A type of one of the deprest classes the high-castes to give a new status own people so that the succor offered to the inferior castes, lest they be ab- by the foreigner will not lead the sorbed by other faiths that are willing famine sufferers to forsake the re- and anxious to uplift the deprest ligion of their fathers.

classes. . This indicates that the conservative On the theory that the Occidental Hindu, who was notorious for his dis- missionary is able to attract the low- inclination to change, has been stung caste Hindus by supplies of food dur- into remodeling his social structure

and is ready to employ the tactics of sion is to improve the sanitary con- the opposition in order to hold his dition of the "untouchables" by teach- ground. ing them habits of cleanliness and tl'mperance, affording cheap or free This is proved by the present-day ~l1edical advice and seeking to substi- reform activity among the Hindus. tute sane notions about the laws of Probably the best organized work done health in place of the many superstiby the Hindus to uplift the so-called tions rampant among the low-caste "untouchables" is that carried on in people. The children of the missionsouthern India. For about thirty years school, who come from the dirtiest the Prarthana Samaj, the Theistic quarters of the town, and who have Olurch of western India, has main- absolutely no idea of cleanliness or tained night-schools for the low- hygiene, are bathed in school and are castes, and has endeavored to better made to wash their clothing. Plenty the condition of the deprest classes of soap is supplied, and they are by providing' suitable work for the taught the advantages of neatness. pariahs by remedying their soci;:li dis- Slovenly habits are utterly discourabilities and by preaching to them aged and the little children are imideals of religion, personal character bued with the thought that cleanliand good citizenship. Realizing that ness is next to Godliness. During united effort would be required to the first two years of the school's carryon this great reform movement existence-it was started on October efficiently, a mISSIOn was started 18, I906-more than 400 pupils of the through the combined efforts of all deprest classes came under its influthe agencies then working to help the ence. pariah to a higher and happier life. The work was started in Bombay, Besilles this school, the mission conbut quickly expanded beyond the con- ducts the Donal' Kachrapatta Dayfines of that city. The main energies school and the Agripada Day-school. cf the native workers, however, are The former was established on N 0concentrated at Parel. where, besides vember T, 1<)07, and during its first teaching in the schools, they minister year 110 boys and five girls were adto the various needs of the poor people mitted, 10<) of whom belonged to the by arranging lectures, games and ex- deprest classes. The latter school was cursions, giving medical relief, hold- opened on June I, 1<)08, and admitted ing Sunday classes and religious serv- 2<)2 pupils during the first seven ices, visiting the poor in their homes, months of its existence; all but one of distributing clothes and such other them were pariahs. small charities in times of emergency. The Deprest Classes Mission Home From November 12, 1906, to Dehas secured the active services of four cember 31, 1908, 1,239 patients were high-caste women. The existence of treated in the free dispensary mainthe mission is due entirely to a gen- tained by the Deprest Classes Mission. erous Hindu philanthropist, who . trained native midwife also paid makes a large monthly donation to visits to those who called for ,her help. carryon the work. Equally efficient wod,; is being done One of the chief aims of the mis- hy this mission in other towns, and through its efforts hundreds of pa-

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

riahs have been uplifted from their There is no doubt whatever that the sodden condition to a life of useful- backbone of the caste system has been ness and happiness. seriously shattered, and that with in- creasing awakening the Hindus will The effort to give a new status to redouble their efforts to raise the the "deprest classes" among the Hin- submerged tenth of the Indian people. dus is not confined to western India, nor is the P rarthana the only Hindu Undoubtedly, the relegation of more Samaj (sect) that is laboring in this than 50,000,000 human beings to a direction. Systematic or sporadic cam- deprest social state is a canker-sore of paigns are being made in various parts the most virulent type; but besides of the land and by different Hindu it, there a re other disorders, almost SOMF. HINDU WORKENS IN TH E HJND~ ! """1 flOWS' J10M)': AT POONA This insti.tuti on is start ed and managed by Him-lus on Hindu lines churches to ameliorate the condition equally grave in their nature, that of the pariah. For instance, in north- have infested the Hindu body politic. ern India the A rya Samaj is doing For example, for many centuries the much useful work along similar lines. position of woman in India has, to say the least, been extremely anomalous. Of course, the Hindu leaders have She has been accorded only a domestic not awakened to the fullest sense of existence, being treated as man's their responsibility in this direction. drudge and plaything. While there Indeed, but the fringe of the problem has been practically no polyandry, has as yet been touched. But the way there has been some polygamy. Also, the people are coming to a realization while the widower has been allowed of their responsibility and are man- to marry again, the widow has been fully coming to shoulder their bur- condemned to perpetual widowhood: den offers much hope for the future.

this clearly indicating that the Hindu doing in hands of reliable agents. man, in making laws, has dealt differ- Now, however, the Hindu is fast ently with woman than with the mem- bers of his own sex. coming to understand that charity, in order to bring about any appreciable Now, thanks to Christian influence, good results, must be properly or- the Hindu is coming to realize that ganized. The Hindus, especially the he must accord woman her rightful Arya Samaj, make notable organized .place in the community. As in the efforts to fight famine whenever the matter of elevating the pariahs, so rains fail and the pinch of poverty in respect of giving a new status to becomes severer. These "famine woman, the Hindu has been influenced camps," as they are called, are capably into activity by the Occidental mis- managed. Unquestionably they have sionary. All over the land the Hindus proved instrumental in doing much are establishing academies designed good. Many details of these famine solely for the education of girls. The campaigns show that the wide-awake widow, so long forced merely to vege- Samajist has benefited from the simitate, is being given a chance to lead lar work done under the supervision a fuller life. Hindu widows' homes of the Christian missionary. are springing up all over the country. The girls' schools and widows' homes In still another channel the Hindu are, in all respects, modern institu- charity that until lately was practically tions, and their conductors, as a rule, wasted, to-day is effecting much good are frank enough to acknowledge that, in dispelling ignorance and superstiin many important details, they are tion that for lo! these many years, patterned after similar schools origi- have held India in its grip. The vanally started in India by Christian mis- rious Hindu and Mohammedan desionaries. nominations are at present vying with one another in offering educational Another plague. that has afflicted facilities to their young. Hindustan has been the misuse of charity. India has always been re- Noone can study the schools and nowned as a land of charitably in- colleges founded by the various Indian clined people, but the almsgiving has sects without remarking that they are been so carried on that instead of patterned after similar Occidental helping the helpless to help himself, missionary enterprises. Like the misit has tended to permanently pauperize sionary institutions, the native denomihim. Naturally Hindustan is to-day, national schools make a specialty of and has been for decades, a land of imparting religions instruction; and beggars. this feature boldly stands out since the academies maintained by the Govern- In times of extreme and wide-spread ment are strictly secular. distress, the charity dispensed by the Hindus has been like pouring water That a good deal of the inspiration into a sieve. No system, no method, and many of the working details of has been used, and as a consequence all educational and other work for the money given away has not accom- the regeneration of India have come plished even an infinitesimal portion from the Christian missionaries in the of the good that it was capable of Peninsula is so obvious a proposition that it needs no further elucidation.

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS *

The Story of Chundra Lela, an Indian Priesteas, Who Sought and Found Peace BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBULPORE, INDIA It was in Calcutta in the year 1896, Bernese Alps might be cast into a when India was a very new land to single Himalaya valley." I have some- me. My hostess announced a visitor times thought that Chundra's ideas of who had sent me the customary "sa- God had been suggested by the phys- laams" and I hastened to the reception- ical features of her mountainous home- room, but was told that she awaited land, and that her desire for God was me in the shade of .a tree outside. suggested by those great snow-peaks This seemed a peculiar procedure, but which go nearer to the sky than any I went and found an Indian woman, others on our planet. Be that as it of about sixty years of age, anxious may, she was from the first a girl to bestow her blessing upon me. Her of religious and studious nature. Pra- face was in itself a benediction. In japah Ghasi, of the Central Provinces, effect, she said: "At the end of my was one of her progenitors. He and long and wearisome search for spiri- his descendants had, for generations, tual peace I came to Midnapore, in officiated as Brahman priests in the Bengal, and for the first time learned royal household of Nepa!. Her father of Jesus Christ as the Savior from sin. was the owner of property to no in- Dr. James L. Phillips, missionary to considerable extent, both at Kaski, her the children of India, preached the birthplace, and in the capital of Nepal, first sermon to which I ever listened, and with it all was a man of enlighten- and he it was who baptized me into ment. The mother, the third wife of the Kingdom of God's dear Son. Dr. her husband, was also an educated Phillips' memory is to me, therefore, woman. At the end of the first cycle very precious. As you have come to of seven years in her life, Chundra's India to follow in his steps, I have marriage took place, with the usual called to see you. My prayers shall ceremony. It had been arranged for be offered on your behalf every day the contracting parties by the parents; while life lasts. May your work be neither bride nor bridegroom exerspiritually fruitfu!''' cising any choice in the matter, their union was inevitable. Such words were full of cheer, but I did not then know my great privilege The second cycle of seven years in having Chundra Lela as one of here began. For two years all went God's remembrancers. To-day, I be- well. Suddenly the greatest calamity lieve that the succeSS which has at- which can come into the life of an tended my labors is due in no small Indian girl had to be faced: her husmeasure to the intercession of this be- band died. The sorrow in itself was loved daughter of India. unspeakable, but added to it was the superstition that she, the wife in this The land of Nepal is a narrow strip life or in a previous one, must have which stretches over nearly nine de- committed some sin which had caused grees of longitude and occupies more the death of her husband. In expiathan a third of the great Himalaya tion of her supposed sin, she started range in India. "The whole of the * In the preparation of this article the author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to Mrs. Lee'.

"An Indian Priestess"; to Miss Coombes; and especially to Rev. Z. F. Griffin, who hopes soon to puh· lish an exhaustive work on Chundra Lela's life.-R. B.

on a pilgrimage to l'uri to vvorship termination to v,;ork, to renounce or at the shrine of Juggernaut. The to suffer in the quest for a VISIOn of journey was first made to Calcutta, God and spiritual peace.

then to Saugor, then to Puri. Her With Chundra were two other parents and slaves accompanied her. widows, who in return for services There were dangers on the way from rendered, undertook the same pilgrim- disease and robbery. At thIs stage ag"e. With girdle-bags of gold, and another unspeakable sorrow came into feigning to be men, they evaded the her life. In Puri, her father died. beaten tracks; nur did they feel safe He called his daughter to his side until out of ~ epal and in British In- when dying, and gave her particulars dia. 1Ionghyr was the first place of about her possessions and where neces- religious note visited: then Borjunath, sary documents could be found. With then Gaya. At the latter place ChUll- a sad heart, indeed, she, accompanied dra worshiped at nearly fifty shrines.

by her mother and servants, made As this Hindu saint drew near to her way back on foot direct to her Puri she prayed earnestly for a vision highland home, taking special care of God. Tulsee Das was said to have of the keys passed her by the hand had a vision of Juggernaut (Lord of of her dying father. Why her young the world) on that spot.

life should be so greatly burdened, Chundra Lela, with unsatisfied for she was but thirteen years of yearnings, went on to Puri, where age, considerably puzzled her heart she did homage in the temple of ] a- and brain. gannath. Among the chief gods of The days of Chundra Lela's widow- India none excel Juggernant in ugli- hood were much occupied with intro- ness. But for the strong hand of the spection. What great sin in this life, law, mothers would still vie with each or in a former one, could she have other in casting their children under committed to cause the death of her the wide wheels of the ponderous car husband? Along with this problem which carries the idol. In Puri, money was another one, "How could she and time were spent in doing all that accumulate merit. enough to remove priests considered sufficient.

her guilt and earn peace." Slowly the Chundra Lela's next objective was answer was evolved. She must per- the temple of Rameshw"ar, in Madura.

form "Chardhom"-she must make a This meant a journey of about a thou- great pilgrimage to the holy places sand miles. Roadside shrines were, of her faith at the four corners of in her eyes, worthy of reverence. The India. That accomplished, she would, whole way she traversed on foot, very she believed, find satisfaction. occasionally hiring an "ekka" or coun- Chundra Lela's third cycle of seven try cart. Small wonder then, that years began when, while still young years were occupied in reaching Ma- in years, she left home by night and dura, the city of Rameshwar.

by stealth. The old mother felt her- There Chundra worshiped with her self deceived and bereft forever of usual earnestness; not one of the her daughter, but seldom has a priest's exactions did she omit.

young woman of such refinement A great journey toward the north- and wealth, set out with so much de- west was then undertaken, with Dwa-

A CONVERTED HINDU Pl{lESTESS

raka as its ubjective. It must have f;o(l? Seven long years at least she meant another thousanu miles. Space had spent in performing "Chardhom." forbids an account here of Chun<lra's :-Jo success had come. Chundra's exexperiences on the way, among the periences were a sad answer to "Canst Hhils, a jungle people of the Santpura thou by searching find a god?" mountains. It was a marvel she escaped with her life, not to speak of lJack again to Benares, Chundra her gold-laden girdle. In a very large Lela now turned her weary feet, and temple dedicated to the worship of from there prest on to Raneegunge. Krishna, and washed by the sea waves, In her journey there the assaults of Chundra Lela, on arrival at Dwaraka, thieves endangered not only her gold went through her devotions, costly to but her life. ~or was this the saddest her and remunerative to the priests. incident, for as Chundra approached H.aneegunge one of her maid-servants Badrinath was the only remaining took ill with fever and died. In Rashrine to be visited to complete the neegunge, the other maid-servant, who "Chardhom." Chundra longed to face had accompanied Chllndra for more that journey, but dared not attempt than seven years, died of cholera. it in monsoon weather. Restless as Then came the darkest night in the ever, she turned her face to Hurdwar, life flf this Hindu ~aint. Alone with and in succession, paid her vows (also her load! Not merely the load of paid tor her vows) at Agra, Muttra, cooking utensils. The load on Chun- 13rindaband (L~gra, second visit), Al- c1ra was her sense of disappointment lahabad, Benares, Ajudhia. Each place that there had come to her no vision visited was chosen with the greatest of God, no emancipation from sin. care, and the primary motive was to Long and expensive pilgrimages gain religious merit. seemed futile and her religious books gave her no light. It was not a case The rainy season having ended the of the Prodigal Son coming to the journey to Badrinath was begun. Tho end of his tether. Chundra was not Chundra Lela had experienced moun- a prodigal. It was not a case of Nicotain travel in Nepal, she found the demus coming to Christ. Chnndra way to Badrinath very rough and had never heard the name of Christ cold. Think of it! A woman pilgrim the Teacher. Rather it was a case climbing to. a point some 10,500 feet like that of the Athenians worshiping above the sea! The cold, especially an wtlmown god. When despair was after the terrible heat of North India, eclipsing hope, Chundra joined a band was very hard to bear. Chundra Lela's of pilgrims on their way, by a short limbs were stiff and her feet bled. Not cut, to Puri. She engaged some of satisfied with getting to the sacred them to carry her goods and was thus spot, she must needs stay there about a helped as far as Midnapore. Perweek, worshiping in the temple of forming "Chardhom" and getting back Vishnu, situated where "mctller" to this place must have meant 6,000 Ganges is said to spring to life, miles of travel, mostly on foot. The time absorbed was seven years. Were snow-clad Badrinath and Kedranath mountains ever trod by a The Rajah of Midnapore, hearing pilgrim who yearned more for a of Chundra, called for her, and, discleansing from sin and a vision of

~overing her to be a very remarkable filthy, this being part of her penance. woman, invited her to become a re- Now in fear of shipwreck on the ligious teacher in his family. The Brahmaputra, now devising some new women of his establishment taught form of bodily torture, but always in Chundra Bengali and Oriya, and in quest of God and peace was this poor return they were taught Hindu. Little woman. It was at this time that she did Chundra know that she would first heard the name of Jesus, the God some day use these languages to pro- of the white people who lived in Calclaim the Savior whom she was un- cutta. It was at this time, too, she consciously seeking. For about three began to suspect that the priests. were years Chundra was in the Rajah's fam- deceivers. She took steps to prove ily; when she herself persisted in their pretensions and was disgusted to leaving, many and valuable were the learn how they stooped to the meanest gifts with which she was freighted. trickery and falsehood to deceive the ignorant and secure money. Small Through Raipur and Kassipur wonder that at the end of this cycle Chundra came to Raneegunge. Here of fourteen years her experiences she met a woman who undertook to wrung from her the testimony, initiate her into the life of an ascetic. "There, I have done and suffered all Together they went to Berhampur, that could be required of mortal, god then to Mymensingh. In that region, or man, and yet without avail." Dison a lonely bank of the Brahmaputra, gusted with Hinduism, she prest on her teacher left her to practise asceti- to Saugor by way of Calcutta, to forcism, and to then join her at Benares. mally finish with asceticism. She then It is probable that Chundra stayed turned her face to Midnapur, again there alone for about seven years. by way of Calcutta, and as we shall see, toward Jesus Christ. When hope and life were nearly gone Chundra abandoned her asceti- Wheels work within wheels. It was cism and wandered back to inhabited through Chundra's interest in a little parts of the earth. For about seven girl that she first met Christian teachmore years her pilgrimages continued. ers and learned of JESUS CHRIST. That led her to take an interest in the Bible The fourteen years last recorded and to a close study of its teaching. were the most painful in Chundra's It was Mrs. Burkholder, then Miss quest. Her inventive brain devised Julia Phillips, who first had the privimeans of bodily torture to us almost lege of explaining the redeeming love unthinkable. She ate no meat, no of God to this "Searcher after God." grain; fruit only was her diet. Jmong Her attendance at a Christian service the shrines of Bengal and Assam she for the first time, when Dr. J. L. Philwandered and worshiped. During lips preached; her presence in Mrs. days of the hottest months she would Phillips' class in the Sunday-school sit in the sun, surrounded by five fires; which followed; her desire for bapand through the nights she would tism; her prompt decision to abandon stand on one leg. At other times her idols and money unreservedly; and she would sit in water up to the neck her baptism-all form a beautiful story. from midnight to dawn. Those were A remarkable aspect of the case was long nights and days for Chundra. She was generally unapproachably

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS

that Chundra was but 36 years of age shrines of Hinduism in Orissa, Bengal, at the time of her conversion. United Provinces, and Assam. This time she was not seeking peace, but The writer may here explain that preaching it-blest be God! With the above Dr. Phillips, and his sister, compasses and a map of India, I have Miss Julia Phillips, belonged to the approximated that Chundra, as a Freewill Baptist Missionary Society, c.hristian preacher, traveled 5,000 and that Chundra remained in com- miles, mostly on foot. munion with that Church to the day of her translation. Dr. Phillips in 1900 I remember she was present at a became general secretary of the India convention in Midnapore which I at- Sunday School Union and held that tended. She sat as long as she could office with conspicuous ability to the and then disappeared. The session time of his lamented death in 1905. had become tedious, and to her seemed a waste of time. Leaving Only on the hypothesis of an active word with her friends, she said that Providence can we account for the she preferred to go into the city and fact that Chundra Lela's interest preach Christ to the women and chilgathered more around Midnapore than dren. That incident was an index to Nepal. Surely God led her footsteps her life. She imprest me as another thither in order that they might even- "Andrew, the soul winner." That tually be shod with the preparation was her business-nothing else. of the Gospel of Peace. Chundra had learned the inability of Hinduism to I met her in Calcutta a few years take away sin and guilt; the im- ago and I shall never forget her face. potence of Hindu scriptures to give It revealed spiritual refinement, peace, guidance; the immoral, mercenary, and determination, persistence. Nor shall deceitful character of Hindu priests; I forget the company who specially the helplessness of idols; and the use- came to meet her. There were present lessness of long and expensive pilgrim- missionaries, high government officers, ages-these were the paths along Christian converts-they had come to which she had come in a fruitless see this miracle of grace. search for a vision of God and peace. Her soul was restless until she rested Chundra solved the problem of orin Christ. Her years of weary search- dination very simply. She visited her ing help us to understand, in small brothers in Nepal. One of them lay measure, her abandonment when she dying. Through Chundra's influence gave away her idols, saying, "There is he found Christ. Then the question nothing in Hinduism, or I would have arose as to his baptism. To bring a found it." missionary from over the border of the "closed land" would cause delay To tell how Chundra Lela spent and complications. So Chundra reathe remainder of her life would be soned: "If I am a spiritual priestess, too long a story. She did not travel what hinders me from baptizing my again as far south as Madura, or as brother ?" Water was soon brought far west as Kathiawar, or as far and the sick man was solemnly bapnorth as Badrinath, but she traversed tized by her in the name of the Father, many times over the chief marts of and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost. commerce, and the most popular Should women preach? Should wo-

men sit in cU111mittees? Should wo- cause life was all before them in which men vote? were questiolls which never to tell of the Savior. To a newly troubled Chundra Lela. She reasoned arrived lady missionary, she said: "I out problems in the light of common am old and white-haired. You are sense and the Bible, and did not shirk young. Love the people of Bengal the responsibilities and duties which and preach to them Jesus Christ." the results of her reasoning imposed. What wonder, when her last hours came, and more than 70 years had Every possible care was bestowed been lived, that Chundra Lela should on Chundra Lela by the mission to say, "I have no fear. All is bright which she belonged from the time of before me." Perfect love had cast out her conversion. A large amount of fear. There was light at eventide. freedom was accorded her because Her light grew more and more unto of her strong character. Her· one ob- the perfect day. And her life and ject was to tell of her struggles, to love and light will ever grow! secure peace, and the greatness of the treasure found in Jesus Christ. Days God's method of transforming Inof physical weakness came apace. Her dia is through such Christians as mind and spirit were keener than ever. Chundra Lela. Hers was a great She envied those who were young, be- quest and a still greater conquest.

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION A TRIBUTE TO THE WORK OF D. L. MOODY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Every great career is an unfinished If allY mall of his generation showed life-symphony. Whether the music is God's power, both in making characto close abruptly, or to prolong its ter and molding conduct, it was he melody and harmony, depends on how who stands out as one of the marked far the survivors take up the strain, religious personalities of the last halfand with their own instruments carry century. It was part of the divine it on in a holy succession of sympathy plan that in his beginnings, he should and activity. be just what he was; should spring from the common folk-stock, rather Liszt called his musical productions than from a family of wealth, high so- "symphonic poems"; and, in the cial rank, or civic reputation. Had his achievements of some unselfish and environment been more favorable, or heroic lives, we may detect both a his education such as insures scholarrhythmic movement and a harmonious ly culture, men would have traced accord with inspiring ideals and noble what he was and what he did to what purposes. was accidental or incidental, rather than providential, and the glory would It is now a full decade of years not have been given to the higher since Dwight L. Moody reached his hand that shaped on His potter's wheel, dying hour, which seemed more like out of the raw material, a vessel unto the hour of translation, in 1899; and honor for His service. As it is, his ten years remove us to a point suf- life reveals a threefold open secret, ficiently remote for a calm, judicial estimate of his life, character, and career.

MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

in which the human factor is largely few have had such mental mastery, a lost in the divine: knowledge of God's memory so ready and retentive, an word, jealousy for God's will, and imagination so vivid and rapid, or a absorption ill God's work. reason so trained to compel convic- tion, grip the conscience, and subdue Saul's one question, at his conver- the will of his hearers. sion, was, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" and from that hour the We underrate the educative value will of his Jlaster swayed hi1l1. Prince of the Bible, which is not only a whole .Ibert used to say to young men: library in itself, but a whole univer- "Find out God's plan for your clay, sity. If the main profit of books lies and do not cross it, but fall into yOUl' in the "open-sesame" they furnish to own place in it," Psalm 139, which re- the author's society, the principal priviminds us of Him who before birth, lege of Bible study is that it ushers frames all our members, hints that, one into the audience chamber of the in His book, is written also our life King. history, the events that afterward are articulated into one career. For a Mr. Moody learned to talk from self-willed man to learn to yield to a studying Bible language, and hence higher will and bow to a divine .:vIas- his happy use of the Anglo-Saxon, ter, means success, for Goel never fails. with its brief, weighty words, like To know and love His word is to short, heavy hammers to drive thought have a manual for daily conduct, and home. The King James version is is thrice declared to be the secret of the pure well of English undefiled. universal prosperity and blessing in In the Book of Ruth, for example, our cleeds (Joshlla I; Psalm 1; there are twenty-seven times as many James 1:25)· :Ir. lIoody saw men Saxon as Latin words. And when a like Harry ~torehouse, who knew little man is an adept in Scripture dialect, else, doing great things with this he finds the sword of the Spirit, keen sword of the Spirit, and he determined on the edge and burning at the pointto learn how to wield it; and he snc- a penetrator-piercing to the dividing ceeded; not a few distinguished schol- asunder of son! and spirit, disclosing ars and linguists confessing that in the thoughts and intents of the heart. this form of learning he excelled them. Ve are concerned, just now, to The 'onl of God is not only an trace the effect and result of this Sttreducatur, but an elevator, lifting to n:nder to God's will and loving aca loftier plane. Like Kepler in as- quaintance with His Word, in shaping tronomy, he who discovers the hidden 11 r. "3Ioody's life-work; and especially beauties of the Scripture firmament in its indirect influence upon world- "thinks God's thoughts after Him," wide missions. Quite aside from his and grows in greatness. Education evangelism, whose relations are obnever depends on a college curriculum. vious-it being one form anel depart- As Dr. Shedd said, "It is not a dead ment of missionary activity-we would mass of accumulations, but power to emphasize his educational schemes, work with the brain." And if so, this which were an after-thought, taken Massachusetts lad proved highly edu- up, one after the other, with no forecated, despite his little schooling, for cast of fore thought of their growth and greatness.

That is God's usual way: His chosen ye.ars been withdrawn from the di- servants seldom plan at first a wide rection of this fourfold educational work; they take one step at a time, work, it is a matter of solemn respon- not foreseeing the next, and He gives sibility to look at this structure he such scope as He will to their efforts. founded and carried up to a certain Constantine, when marking out the point of development, and ask what bounds of his new capital at the does God mean that we, who survive Golden Horn, replied to one who him, should do to further and forward remonstrated that such limits would it toward completion. Some facts will never be filled out, "I am following help to an intelligent decision .and One who is leading me." As one action. who carries a lantern sees only a step ahead, but, as he goes, finds the light First, as to the Northfield Seminary, go with him, so it is in following the the present roll of students is 450, will of God-He lights up the next about half from New England, but step, and that is enough. To work some thirty States being represented, for God one needs to wait for Him, and all the various religious denomiand, like the Master, wait for the very nations; and twelve foreign counhour and moment to come when God tries, from Canada, Mexico and South is ready. To work for God, one needs America, to Britain, Scandinavia, to be willing to have Him work in Turkey and the Sunrise Kingdom. A and through him-to be a rod, a saw, distinctive Bible-school, now incorpoa hammer, a vessel-passive in His rated with the seminary, trains highhands, usable by Him, but not capable school graduates and others for servof doing anything without Him. Some- ice at home and abroad, in every times our wilfulness limits our use- form of woman's work. fulness. An edged tool, with a will of its own, would not only endanger Every effort is made to give girls the work but the workman. It is an all-round culture in letters and the the passive instrument that the Lord arts, whether the fine arts or the covets, and it is he who is truly yielded homely arts of housekeeping and to God who can at last, like Roebling, dressmaking. But, beneath all, is that when he surveyed the completed basal idea-a Christian education that Brooklyn Bridge, say, "It's like the makes God's word precious and God's plan!" Mr. Muller early foresaw that work a passion. Mission study and God would do a great work through systematic giving are cultivated. The this Northfield young man because he mission study classes comprize about was so humble and self-surrendered. half the students and the contributions average two dollars each annually. Besides his work .as an evangelist, Founded to make a Christian culture he planted three great schools: one available to New England's poorer for girls at Northfield; one for boys classes, the founder's idea and ideal at Mount Hermon; and a third for are prayerfully cherished. No additraining Christian workers, at Chica- tions are made to the faculty which go. Last of all, he planned a col- imperil the sympathetic unity necesportage work for spreading cheap re- sary to this end; and the practical ligious reading. Having now for ten proofs are ample that the results jus- tify the expenditure of money, time

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

and effort, for about seventy have al- considerable increase of teaching ready gone to mission lands, sixty of force or expense, two or three times whom are now in the field; and the as many could be taught were the whole atmosphere of this seminary is dormitories adequate. There have both evangelical and evangelistic. It been some enlargements in equipment; is difficult to be a student there and chapels have been built, and other not be a disciple; difficult to be both important additions made to the and not develop into a consecrated "plant," but the great demand is more career. room for girls and boys who want a schooling that is based on the word of In like manner, the Mount Her- God, and fits for the work of mon schools for boys is carried on and God; and it seems more than a pity with similar fruitage from this godly that schools with such a history should seed-sowing. At the dedication of lack facilities for an extended useful- Overtoun Hall, the founder charged ness, especially in days when the the students, "make Christ preeminent poison of skeptical opinion is pervain whatever you do. People keep ding like leaven the whole educational asking, 'Have you sufficient endow- lump-the three measures of meal, inment for your schools?' My reply tellectual, ethical, and even theois, 'We have a rich endowment logical! in friends.' Keep Christ preeminent, and there will be no lack of funds. Of the Hermonites, as of the North- These schools would never have been fieldians, it may be said that they are but for Christ and the Bible. Live in in an atmosphere favorable both to Christ, and the light of this hill will sound doctrine and a missionary enshine around the world." thusiasm. The faculty are a unit in both evangelical fajth and unselfish Like the seminary, this school was consecration. The trustees, with Mr. meant for students of small means, W. R. Moody at the head, visit the and a hundred dollars have to be school, and both by public and private raised annually for each pupil, to contact seek to feed the fire the foundsupplement what he can pay, and so er kindled. Here students are taught avoid debt. A leading Christian edu- the dignity of labor, even manual lacator said, after Mr. Moody's death, bor, and are encouraged to help themthat all such institutions revert to the selves and trained for industrial purprevailing type; the burden of raising suits as well as intellectual. Debates annual deficits can not long be borne, act as a gymnasium for the mind, and so schools projected for the needy, while athletics, kept within sensible come to be institutions for the well- limits, develop muscle. The Mount to-do. But, after ten years, this Hermon Church has received upward prophecy is unfulfilled. The Mount of 700 members, and is limited to fac- Hermon school is still standing and ulty and students. It represents growing on its old base. twelve denominations, many nation- alities, and has a regular system of But one serious fact confronts us: giving. Thirty Hermonites are in the both institutions lack room for stu- foreign field, with whom the school dents-the applicants for admission keeps in close touch by its cycle of twice or thrice outnumber all existing accommodations; and yet without any

prayer, correspondence, and mission a great feeder of missions both at study. The offerings have aggregated home and abroad, and how he may 50 in ten years over $I7,000. lay foundations as that his work after his death goes on as he planned it. The work of the Moody Bibl~ Insti- tute of Chicago is twenty-five years We have given ample space to thi~ old. Its primal purpose was and is, "to noble educational scheme of Mr. train men amI women to fill a gap Moody's, from a growing conviction between the common people and the that it has a vital bearing upon the ministers of the Gospel. It puts a church life and missionary activity of practical training in the English Bible onr times. We are appalled at the and the theory of Christian work with- rapid spread of pernicious cloctrine in the reach of those to whom a regu- and practise-the weakening of conlar collegiate and theological educa- fidence in the inspired word of God tion is impracticable; and it insists and cleity of onr Lord, with the consenpon actual practical work for souls quent decay of Sabbath observance. as the necessary condition of utilizing marital purity, domestic peace, church Bible knowledge and putting theories attendance, public integrity and social to proof in daily tests of contact with ethics. Schools, where God's word is the unsaved. It is a school of the believed and taught; where Christ is prophets, adapted to modern condi- worshiped and exalted; where Christions; and the names of the men who tian charity is exemplified without are the main movers in it, such as loose liberalism; where students are R. A. Torrey, James M. Gray and A. trained to pray, to give. to aim high C. Dixon, are a guarantee for its and to love a lost world; where unevangelical and evangelistic character. selfish service to souls is the key-note of all teaching, and the atmosphere Out of about 5,500 men and women breathed-such schools, we believe, trained ill this institute, over 450 have are a foundation for good characters. gone to fields abroad, nearly 300 are pure homes, spiritual churches, and pastors, or pastors' assistants at home, aggressive work for the kingdom at 92 evangelistic preachers or singers. home and abroad. 75 home missionaries, and scores of others serving as teachers, secretaries "Some day," he once said. "you will of Christian associations, superin- reacl in the papers, that D. L Moody tendents of rescue missions, etc. is dead. Don't you believe a word of it. At that moment I shall be more It would be foreign to our purpose, alive than I am now. That which and to the object of such an article as is born of the Spirit willlive forever." this, to multiply details or make ap- It is grandly trne. He, heing dead, peals which are out of place in snch a yet speaketh, and yet liveth and review. But our main purpose is to "Orketh in the lives and work of those demonstrate and illustrate how one educated in the Moody Schools. man can set in motion, by indirection,

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.O., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Literature on missions abounds. interpret and transmit the news of the The output of mission books the past day, then mission literature has a dis- year has been very large. A single tinct news value.

publishing-house has issued a booklet (a) Only recently I read in the New entitled, "Around the World in Book- York Evening Post a letter from ex- land, with Missionaries as Guides and President Roosevelt to the widow of Interpreters." This booklet lists not Governor John A. Johnson. The let- less than 276 volumes published with- ter was dated Safari, near Mount in the past few years, and all of them Elgin, Central Africa, November IS, directly or indirectly treat of mission 1909. There is no such place as Mount themes. The Young People's Mis- Elgin in Central Africa. There is a sionary Movement sold last year text- Mount Elgon, the largest extinct books to the number of 139.431, and in crater in the world. Readers of mis- the past few years 675,461. The Com- sion literature could have given· the mittee of the United Mission Study news editor of the Evening Post Course, representing the women's points. One of the recent volumes on boards and societies of the leading Africa is entitled "From Uganda to denominational boards in the United Mount Elgon." A readable book. In States and Canada, have sold in ten this volume is a choice map showing years between fifty and sixty thousand the old road to Safari and the exact volumes. location of Mount Elgon. This book There is also an ephemeral literature discusses with rare acumen and on missions, such as leaflets, booklets, scholarly judgment the African char- tracts, bulletins, which is very large. acter, his limitations, his possibilities, Last year the number of such leaflets excellencies and defects; the mission- issued by the leading boards was be- ary and his wondrous work, the eco- tween three and four millions. The nomic and political policies of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sold British Government in Central Africa, in three months of the past year more and withal furnishes much valuable than 100,000 copies of mission book- information.

lets. It is news that a great cotton-gin The missionary has become a world plant run by steam-power, and doing power to be reckoned with by states- everything from seed-extraction to men and churchmen, politicians and bale-pressing, is carried on without a Christians, alike. There is now a hitch by the native Baganda people of distinct science of missions, and at Uganda. This bit of news might be least an intelligent attempt to under- of interest to some gentlemen on the stand the colossal economic, social, Cotton Exchange.

moral and spiritual forces at work in Dr. Giffen, in his volume on "The the missionary propaganda. Mission Egyptian Sudan," tells how the brave literature, therefore, has value. missionaries of the United Presbyte- The New. Value rian Church and those of the Church Missionary Society have already First, it has a news value. If the pushed beyond the Sobat River. That function of the newspaper i~ tq ~ther~ the re~ion which was a waste, howling

desert when SIatin Pasha wrote his China" is full of news items regardblood-curdling book, "Through Fire ing Peking, the Empress-Dowager, and Sword in the Sudan," is now the court and all that pertains to white with the buds of the cotton- China, present and prospective. The plant. account of the Empress-Dowager, the greatest woman of her race and one (b) Mission literature deals with of the greatest rulers of all races, is world news. Manchuria, Japan, far and away the best that I have seen. Korea and China are just now to the His whole discussion of the present fore. In Washington dispatches, in political situation in China is most European cables, we are hearing much illuminating. Here is a bit of literaof Manchuria, China, Japan and the ture that is full of news. East. The East is moving. If you would understand the Japanese and Twenty years ago, at the Centenary Korean questions you must read, on Conference at London, Dr. Robert N. one hand, Dr. Ladd's "With Marqds Cust, the learned authority on mat- Ito in Korea," and, on the other, the ters Oriental, declared : "You are volume, "The Tragedy of Korea," by seeking to do that which you can not Mackenzie, the newspaper corre- possibly accomplish in attempting to spondent. If you have read "Mission fight the opium traffic." No member Methods in Manchuria," by the apos- at the coming World Conference will tle of Manchuria, John Ross, or dare say that in the face of the great Graham's "East of the Barrier," or opium bonfire at Hangchow, the strug- Weale's "Reshaping the Far East," gle in the provinces of Szchuan, you will readily understand why there Shansi and Shensi, and nearly e'.'cry is so great a desire on the part of one of the eighteen provinces where Japan and Great Britain and the the opium fight is now going on. Here United States to have a hand in Man- is the greatest moral conflict ever churia. That country is a great world waged by a non-Christian nation. He prize, as our statesman John Hay long who has read Merwin's "Drugging a ago foresaw. The missionary is there. Nation" understands the colossal The most remarkable revivals of character of this moral issue. Readers modern times have taken place within of mission literature or those convereighteen months in Manchuria. I sant with the facts are able rightly to have yet to read a more wonderful interpret news as it comes from the booklet than that entitled "Times of daily or weekly press. Mission litera- Refreshing in Manchuria." Here is ture has a news value. a record of ingathering of human souls, miracles of grace unsurpassed Edueational Value since the days of Pentecost. Manchuria is a rich prize for the mer- Second, mission literature has an chant, politician and statesman. It educational value. Americans are is a richer prize for the missionary. irrevocably committed to education. Schools abound. Learning is fash- (c) The news of courts and star ionable. The true aristocrat is the chambers is to be found in mission man who knows. Dr. William Dougliterature. The recent volume of Dr. las Mackenzie, of Hartford, said, "A Isaac Headland on HCourt Life in wide missionary curriculum is a large

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

part of a liberal education." It is can understand modern Africa who even so. One good missionary book, has not become acquainted with the in my judgment, is of more value than life and work of Livingstone. The a dozen speeches by learned secre- story of George Grenfell, the intrepid taries or a whole series of missionary missionary, and the great map-maker meetings. A Chinese Christian who of the Kongo, is the history of· the read the life of George Muller, of Kongo Free State. Leopold dec- Bristol, was induced to found an or- orated him with many medals, but phanage for Chinese boys, which to- when Grenfell saw the treachery of day is flourishing and is largely sup- Leopold, and how false he had been ported by Chinese non-Christian mer- to the sacred trust committed to his chants. charge, he tore the medals from his breast and spurned the favor of the (a) Missionary literature is a lib- man whose honor he had once reeral education because it makes one a ceived. Leopold became to him as he citizen of the world. Christianity is became to all thinking men in the justifying its claims to be a world re- expressive language of the African: ligion. "The Missionary Enterprise," "Mukabya" (a causer of tears)." by Bliss, or "Missionary Achieve- What shall we say of that other Grenments," by Whitley, two books pub- fell, the doctor, whose heroic deeds lished within twelve months, deal with in Labrador have won for him a name all sorts and conditions of men and in the world's true hall of fame. all continents. .( c) The great world problems of In Julius Richter's great work, the times are linked with the mission- "Protestant Missions in India," he de- ary. The volume "Twenty Years in clares, "Wherever we look in India, the Persian Empire," by Dr. Samuel whether at Hinduism or Islam, we G. Wishard, unfolds the strength and find unrest and fermentation. The weakness of the Persian revolution. leaven of the Gospel and of Christian Dr. Wishard was a keen observer; he civilization is at work in the stagnant was physician to the Shah; he entered mass. There is stir and commotion the homes of the lowliest; he knew among the dry bones." This continent Persia, and his book is illuminating. of 300,000,000 is being leavened by The pension system abounds in Perthe Gospel. One who reads "Protes- sia. Pensions are more freely granted, tant Missions in India" gets a very if possible, than with us, but there is fair knowledge of the India of the so much graft that it is almost impast 100 years. Otis Cary's "History possible to collect pension money, and of Christianity in Japan" is the history so the Persians have a proverb, "The of Japan for the last 250 years. Chris- man who gets a pension is like the tian missions are absolutely inter- man who marries a wife for her woven with the development of mod- money-he earns it." I have recently ern Japan, the rising nation of the had the pleasure of looking over the Orient. proof-sheets of a great book, "Fifty- three Years in Syria." It is the his- eb) The great personalities of our tory of the whole Turkish situation for the last half-century, viewed day are linked with missions. The story of Africa groups itself around the life of David Livingstone. No one

through the eyes of one of the world's He was the developer of Lovedale Ingreat missionary heroes, the Rev. stitute, was the founder of Blythes- Henry H. Jessup, the grand old man wood, and was instrumental in foundof Syria. The man who reads this ing the Livingstonia Mission in volume will become acquainted with Nyasaland. He was a great misthe social, economic, political and re- sionary statesman who laid down ligious forces that are helping to make principles, formulated politics, carthe new Turkish Empire. ried out purposes which to-day are transforming the whole region of Such a volume as Dr. Barton's Central Africa. He was a statesman, a "The Unfinished Task of the Chris- diplomat, a scholar and an humble tian Church" is a word-picture of the Christian, whose dependence in its final present condition of non-Christian, analysis was a simple faith in God. Moslem, and semi-Christian lands and If "Up From Slavery" entitled the forces now at work grappling with Booker T. Washington to a place this stupendous task. It is a world in the list of Africa's great men, problem. He who studies it is edu- surely Stewart of Lovedale ranks cated in world politics, in world forces, among her great redeemers, and .his in the great big human things of the name is to be linked with that of world. Robert Louis Stevenson said Livingstone and McKay, Pilkington of James Chalmers: "He has a heart and Hannington, Good and Tucker, as big as a church-he took me by and all the others. He was the mastorm as the most simple, brave and ker of a new Africa. The men of interesting man in the whole Pacific." Blytheswood, who yesterday were This man was at last eaten by the can- wild savages, contributed in a single nibals, but the story of the Islands of year at Dr. Stewart's Macedonian the Sea is wrapt up in such lives as call not less than £4,500 ($22,500), John G. Paton and James Chalmers. for the education of their sons and It is a liberal education to have known daughters. such men even through the rough medium of a book. (c) Mission literature is spiritual, for it shows the power of the Gospel Spiritual Value through the Spirit. Who can read Bishop Tucker's "Eighteen Years in Third, mission literature has a Uganda," and not stand in awe spiritual value. at the marvelous transformation wrought by the Gospel since the day (a) If you would know the degra- when Stanley spoke to that heathen dation of sin read Mrs. Carmichael's king on the shores of Victoria Nyvolume, "Things as They Are"-a anza; a new civilization, a new story of southern India, and if you Christian state, all within a generawould know the power of the Gospel tion, wrought by the simple preachread her other volume, "Overweights ing and teaching of the Word. Dr. of Joy." Gale's recent book, "Korea in Tran- sition," tells an even more marvelous (b) Mission literature is con- story of spiritual power. Think of structive. Possibly the best mission- a 38 per cent increase in the last ary book of last year was "Stewart of Lovedale." They called him "Africanus" in college, and justly so.

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

thirteen years in the Korean Church. vaux, or Fenelon, but from Hen- There came to Dr. Gale one day a ry M. Stanley. This is what he Christian Korean who had commit- says: "On all my expeditions prayer ted to memory the Sermon on the made me stronger morally and men- Mount. "How did you do it?" asked tally than any of my non-praying Dr. Gale. "Oh," he said, "I took a companions. It did not blind my passage and learned it and forgot it. eyes or dull my mind or close my ears; Then I took a passage and learned it but, on the contrary, 1t gave me con- and practised it on one of my fellow fidence. I have evidence satisfactory Koreans, and then it stuck." Think to myself that prayers are granted."

of learning a passage such as "Love In Japan, last October, we cele- your enemies; bless them that curse brated the fiftieth anniversary of you," and really putting it into prac- Japanese Christianity. Count Oku- tise. Think of a whole nation re- rna, the great statesman and presi- ceiving the moral uplift from the dent of Waseda University, said of ethical and spiritual teaching of the Dr. Verbeck that his great and vir- Sermon on the Mount, and you un- tuous influence he could never for- derstand something of the movings get. He said: "To teach the Bible of the Spirit in Korea. They call was all right, but to act it was better.

Christians "Those who do the doc- What Japan needed was such an ad- trine." It is the power of the Word of vance as should be manifest in lives Cod enforced by the Spirit of God. of lofty virtue of the Verbeck kind."

Cd) What is the essence of the It is a generation since Guido Ver- Gospel of Christ? Dr. Warneck in beck taught young Okuma, but the his volume, "The Living Christ and Christian spirit of Verbeck has left Dying Heathenism," answers it. its indelible impress on this Japanese Here you have a scholarly, scientific, life. In the "Life of Verbeck,"

spiritual unfolding of the real es- which I advise you all to read, it is sence of the Gospel which meets and said, "His Jesus-like gentleness grapples with heathenism. This made him great." "I am determined,"

volume is a great study in anthropol- ' said Dr. Livingstone, "to open up ogy, and in the history of heathen- Africa or perish." Can you read, ism. It shows that "the dark places such sayings, or get close to men and of the earth are full of the habita- women who are filled with the mission- tions of cruelty." It also makes ary spirit and not receive a great spiri- clear that the real power of the Gos- tual uplift?

pel is in a living Christ. A single word about the use of (e) vVe speak of prayer as the missionary literature. The Laymen's soul life of the Christian and the Missionary Movement has issued a Church. The last volume on my Laymen's Library of ten volumes for desk is Stanley's "Autobiography:' five dollars. I suggest that ten lay- You would hardly look for this New men buy one of these libraries. Each York Herald newspaper correspond- man to take one volume, read it, then ent to give us lessons in prayer. I send it around to the others. At the am about to quote, not from Fran- end of ten months they ha-ye read ten cis of Assisi, or Bernard of Oair- books. BY REV. EDWIN BRADT, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

That regiment of men who met in was held in the old First Church of Omaha, Neb., in February, 1907, and Omaha, February 9th, consisted of a gave to the world those radical reso- splendid supper served by the ladies lutions on the distinct responsibility of the church, after which Rev. E. H. of the Presbyterian Church for the Jenks, D.D., as pastor-host and chair- evangelization of its share of the hea- man of the local committee, made a then world, and set up a new standard short, telling address on "Having Put of giving and going which is dis- Our Hand to the Plow," and then placing all previously prevailing stand- introduced Secretary A. W. Halsey, ards-that band of 1,074 men has not D.D., of New York, who delivered a yet retired from the field. It had an magnificent oration on "The Outlook anniversary meeting the other day in for the Evangelization of the World Omaha, attended by about 200 of the in this Generation," calling attention original delegates, and organized "The to the brightness of the prospect from Omaha Standard Men's Missionary the fact that the men are massing Club of the Presbyterian Church, for mission work; that the heathen U. S. A.," for the purpose of more nations are demanding mission work; speedily accomplishing the thing re- that the native church is vigorously solved upon three years ago. This does prosecuting mission work; that the not mean that these men have been different denominations are formidle during the past three years. Up- ing a great mission trust; and that ward of 100 churches have attained or the spiritual results of mission work passed the standard of an average of are multiplying beyond computation. five dollars a year per member; many Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of Rock hundreds of churches have taken that Island, followed with a truly great standard for their goal and are press- address on "The Omaha Standard and ing toward it; thousands and perhaps the New Missionary Era." tens of thousands of individuals are At the close of these addresses a giving to foreign missions in multi- report was read, showing that the ples of five dollars where before they original regiment of delegates to the gave only in dimes or single dollars. Omaha convention had not been lost But "believing that an organization sight of; but with the exception of of the members of that famous first a very few, their whereabouts and convention of men in the interest of .active interest are positive and proforeign missions might greatly aid and gressive. Multitudes of them can be abet the furtherance of the Gospel in traced by the wonderful advances all lands, and help to keep alive and made in their churches. For example, purposeful the conclusions and reso- a list of 50 churches, in which one lution adopted there, to the end that or more of such delegates are memthe Church should arise and actually bers, shows an increase for foreign give the Gospel in this generation to missions since the Omaha convention the unevangelized of the earth," the of $32,668.00. above-named club was organized with After the addresses and the report, a charter membership of 265 members. it w.as unanimously voted by the 200 The program of the meeting, which men present to organize the Omaha Standard Men's Missionary Club of three years ago is the recognition of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the responsibility of the Presbyterian with the purpose "to do everything Church, U. S. A.: possible consistent with other Chris- 1. To give the Gospel to IOO,OOO,OOO tian obligations, to further the speedy souls in non-Christian lands in this realization of the resolutions adopted generation. in the Men's Missionary Convention at Omaha, February I9-2I, I907." 2. To furnish 4,000 American mis- A constitution and by-laws were sionaries, or one missionary for each adopted, and the following officers 25,000 of the above designated unwere elected; evangelized people.

President-W. S. Marquis, D.D., pastor 3. To supply $6,000,000 a year, or of the Broadway Presbyterian Church, an average of five dollars a year per Rock Island, Ill. member to support the above outlined work. Vice-President-A. B. Marshall, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 4. To pray and use business Minneapolis, Minn. methods to secure the missionaries and funds to support them.

One of the first acts of the club Secretary-Charles Edwin Bradt, Cen- was to endorse a campaign of mistral District Secretary of the Board of sionary evangelism around the world, Foreign Missions, 328 Wabash Ave., Chi- with a view to a more speedy realizacago. tion of the Omaha standard, being pro- jected by the central district secretary Treasurer-Mr. Robert Dempster, elder of the Board of Foreign Missions, in the First Presbyterian Church, Omaha, Neb.

These men all represented churches and to commission its president, secrewhich have actually attained the tary and treasurer to represent the Omaha standard of an average of five club in this campaign. dollars a year per member. The animating spirit of this new The constitution is brief and to the organization may be discerned in the point. Aside from the above-declared words of Mr. Robert E. Speer, utobject and name, the constitution tered on the floor of the Omaha constates that all the registered members vention three years ago: of the original Omaha Convention are "My brothers, the thing at last can eligible as members of the club, and be done! The only question is also any man who endorses the Omaha whether we will take our part in doing convention resolutions may become a it. If we are prepared by devotion, member of the club by signing the in obedience, by prayer with love to constitution and by-laws. It is hoped arise up NOW and follow Jesus Christ, that in every local church a band of we can evangelize the world before Omaha Standard men will club to- we die. gether to bring their church up to the standard of an average of five dollars "This will never come about exa year per member, and affiliate them- cept by a great campaign of educaselves with this national men's mis- tion; except as we men who are here sionary club of the Presbyterian go away to talk about this thing to Church, U. S. A. other men; to try to persuade them to join this party, the party of men who The gist of the resolutions passed owe absolute allegiance to Jesus Christ, who are bent upon carrying out NOW Christ's program for the evangelization of the world."

PROBEMS OF FO~EIGN MISSIONARY

WORK OF THE SIXTH COMMISSION-WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference Commission on the Home Base Seven of the eight commissions of ference will cover seven fundamental the Edinburgh Conference deal with general subjects, each one of which the problems of missions on the for- naturally breaks up into many subeign fields; one deals with the prob- divisions. These subjects, after givlems of missionary societies. The ing due consideration to that which other commissions are engaged with must inevitably dominate every quesquestions relating to the propagation tion arising in the home base, namely, of the Gospel among non-Christian the reliance everywhere and always peoples abroad; the sixth commission not upon machinery and organization, considers the propagation of the Gos- but upon prayer and the Living Spirit pel among the membership of the for supreme success include the folchurches at home. Everything else lowing general subjects: being equal, a strong, effective home base means a strong, aggressive and "The promotion of Missionary successful mission work. Intelligence." This subject covers such vital sub-topics as "Through the The great. problem of missions to- Regular Ch!lrch Services and Agenday is not found in China, or Africa, cies," "Through the Secular and Reor Turkey, or India, but in the ligious Press," "Through Special Litchurches at home, right among those erature," "Through Mission Study who by profession and position should Classes," "Through Academic Inbe the stanch supporters of the work struction," "Through Visits to Misabroad. sion Fields," and "Through Special Methods, as Conventions, Confer- The subject of the "Home Base of ences, Institutes, Exhibits," etc. This Missions" is too comprehensive and section of the subject has called for the ramifications too numerous to be more correspondence and compelled treated exhaustively in .a brief report; the collection of more material than so that this commission plans to cover any other two sections, and, it may with as great a degree of thorough- be added, has proved to be correness as possible a few of the funda- spondingly suggestive and rewarding. mental questions that investigation has Facts have been here obtained carryshown are of international import and ing with them their own inevitable which are known to be of vital im- conclusions, which can not fail to be of portance to the cause of missions. The enormous future value to the home commission will, therefore, consider side of the administration of the forsuch questions as involve principles eign missionary cause. A selected rather than methods, and will endeavor missionary bibliography is also being to discover the trend of the home side prepared. of the missionary work with reference to fundamental conditions which vi- "The Enlistment· of an Adetally affect the future of the work, quate Force of Missionaries" covers and the present trend of the practise the entire question of the need and methods of missionary societies. and supply of candidates for serv- ice abroad, the methods employed The report to the Edinburgh Conto train and secure them, and the mo- Regular Missionary Organizations un- tives appealed to in the approach. The der the control of the Churches," "Spe- work of the Student Volunteer Move- cial Gifts for the Support of the Work ment in America and the Student Abroad," "~atives as Missionaries to Volunteer Unions in Europe comes their own People," "The Work and naturally in this section. Status of the Missionary when at "The Financial Support of the Home on Furlough," etc.

Missionary Enterprise," covering all The investigation of the subject, questions that naturally array them- "The Reflex Influence of Mis- selves under such a heading, neces- sions upon the Church," has provided sarily must have prominent place material for the removal of the ob- in such an investigation. The sup- jection often urged against foreign port required, the standard of giving missions that the giving of large sums in the different denominations and of money and many missionaries for countries, the methods employed to work abroad tends to impoverish the secure the necessary support, are but church at home. The leaders of a suggestion of the method of treat- Christendom have furnished an over- ment. whelming mass of material, only a "Home Leadership" deals with small part of which can appear in the the fundamental question as to report, but which compels the com- where effective leadership in the pro- mission to take an unequivocal and motion of the missionary enterprise authoritative position upon the sub- exists at the present time and where it ject.

properly belongs. Most interesting The last section will be de- and enlightening material upon this voted to a summary of the conclusions subject was secured, bearing upon the to which the commission is led from place of the clergy in the missionary its investigation and survey. In this leadership of the church, the laymen section endeavor will be made to and the women. indicate the weak points in the "Problems of Administration." Sev- general operations of the missionary eral most important subjects can not societies at home, and to this will be ignored, which do not lend them- be added recommendations as to what selves to classification under any of should be done to put the work upon the other general divisions. Among a basis of more rapid and permanent the problems of administration, recog- advance. It is a most interesting fact nized as such by the leading mission- that the investigations have led the ary societies of the world, is commission to practically unanimous "The Relation of the Needs Abroad conclusions, and consequently to rec- to the Receipts" or the question ommendations in which they all agree.

of deficits or debts. There are This research has uncovered some probably few, if any, questions of 'Neak points in the home side of mis- more continuous interest to the sions administration while it has also churches and the administrators of clearly shown, we believe, a way of missionary societies than this. Then escape from weakness into strength, follow I'The Relations of Woman's and from a halting advance into Boards to the Parent Society or the steady, aggressive, united progress.

INDIAN CHURCH: ITS FUTURE MlsSlON'"

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D. An address delivered at the Agra Christian Endeavor Convention "Dwelling in tents he looked for a Indian thought and life. Some day city, a city whose builder and maker the whole lump will be leavened. is God." Such is the inspired de- scription of the expectant spirit of It seems to me that the future mis- the father of the faithful concerning sion of our Indian church may be the future mission of himself and his indicated as threefold. The Indian yet unborn descendants. Yet, how little church has to become an incarnation could that pious sheik with definite- of the Lord Jesus Christ; it has to ness forecast the future of that Alla- interpret him to India as the Holy habad, which by faith he dimly fore- Spirit of truth shall reveal him to saw. He died owning no foot of land her; and it must become his minister save the cave in which he buried his to India and to the world. It has loyal wife. Yet through his faith to incarnate the Lord Jesus Christ, "there sprang from him as good as to interpret Him, and to be His dead so many as the stars of the sky servant.

in multitude, and as the sand which First, it must be an incarnation of is by the seashore innumerable." So, the Lord Jesus Christ. Intentionally while in the faith of faithful Abra- I use the word incarnation, because ham, the Christian Church distinctly it is one of the great words of Indian looks forward to the day when he who religious thought, and because it theresaid, "I, if I be lifted up, shall draw fore well expresses to Indians the all men unto me," shall make our be- heart of that sublime word of our loved Hindustan a Christastan, yet Lord, "I in them and thou in me, how little can we with definiteness that they may be made perfect in forecast the times, the ways or the one; and that the world may know means by which all our India shall that thou hast sent me, and hast loved own Jesus Christ as its Lord, Guru them as thou hast loved me." Inand divine leader. It will not be in carnation, the thought of a real dwellmy time; it will not be in your time; ing of the divine in the human; the but yet in his own time the Lord manifestation of the unseen and un- Jesus will, we most firmly believe, be known through a living human being, the spiritual head of this great land. has been the lure and the power of most Indian mythologies. It is the The past history of the Christian most attractive sentence of the fore- Church in other lands, and the eternal most Indian religious book, the Bhaprinciples of the kingdom of God en- gavad-Gita. It is this that gives reable us to indicate the main features ligious power to the guru. It is the of the future mission of the Indian expectation of a still better incarnachurch. "So is the kingdom of God, tion, the Kalki avatar, which relieves as if a man should cast seed into the to the Hindu his discontent with the ground, and should sleep .and rise unsatisfactory incarnations of the past. night and day, and the seed should While Islam vehemently disowns simispring and grow up, he knoweth not larity between God and man and a how. For the earth bringeth forth doctrine of incarnation, it practically fruit of itself; first the blade, then the accepts this truth by ever associating ear, after that the full corn in the its prophet with God in its brief creed ear." "The kingdom of heaven is like and its reiterated call to worship. unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal till the India has been the birthplace and whole was leavened." Our God has the seat of many religions, at least one hid the leaven of Himself, and the of which has crossed the seas and begood news of His grace and love in come the religion of other lands. They have had no foreign missionary so- * From the National Missionary I nfellige"cer.

INDIAN

cieties, and few external advantages. can give a full-orbed intellectual in- Their power has not been in loftiness terpretation of the truth of God. The of thought, nor in distinctness or per- pure in heart alone can adequately see sistence of teaching, but in the con- and interpret God. Yet even with tagion of life. It has been the attrac- her limitations, the Indian church, like tion of some religious leader, who has every other church, must and will revealed in himself some one or more make its own intellectual and theo- great facts of religion, and who then logical expression of truth. The for- has made his convictions live in his eign missionary is not adequately followers. Then their sacrifice and equipped for this service. Tho he flaming zeal for their leader and his may have been born in India, tho cause have been the leaven to spread he may sympathetically try to assim- his and their religion in multitudes of ilate Indian intellectual life, and to others. Out of many examples I men- think from the Indian standpoint, yet tion Gautama, Chaitanya, Nanak, Ka- he can not wholly make himself an In- bir, Guru Govind Singh, Tukaram, dian thinker. UndOUbtedly thus far Dayanand Saraswati and Keshab the Indian church has produced but Chandra Sen, who were able, as it few thinkers. As in apostolic times, were, to incarnate themselves in their so in India, "not many wise men after followers, and then those by their lives the flesh, not many mighty, not many won a great multitude of disciples. noble have been called: things that Indian Christian brothers and sis- have been despised hath God chosen, ters, the very first mission of the and things which are not to bring to church of our beloved native land (I nought things that are; that no flesh can truly call India "native land," be- should glory, in His presence." Yet cause here was I born and here would India has been and is to be the home I die) is to incarnate our divine Lord of religious thought. The contempla- in our characters and our daily lives: tive life is congenial to her sons. It to show by our unconscious as well is a land of meditation. A second as conscious bearing our aspirations, great mission of the Indian church OUf hopes, our loves, our sympathy, must be to interpret Christ, the wis- our simplicity, our service, that the dom, as well as the power of God.

Lord Jesus Christ lives in us, that He The theology of the Indian church is the master of our lives. Christ must not be an exotic, but an indige- in us, that India and even the world nous product. Indian Christian think- may know, not by OUf preaching, so ers must have and will inherit as a much as by our lives, that God loves mental equipment, the standpoints of and seeks them, and will never be the intellectual life of India's past and satisfied till their hearts are wholly present thinkers.

His. They will have and will use in the While the first mission of the Indian service of their leader, the real, tho church serms to me to be to incar- partial, measure of truth in the Ve- nate our Lord in the daily lives of danta and Yoga systems of thought.

Indian Christians, its second mission is They will know from personal ex- to interpret Him to Indian thought. perience the lure of the Gita, the en- As a part of its discipleship, the Indian chantment of the lyrical poetry of church has an intellectual service to Tirumal and Tulsidas and Tukaram.

render to her Lord. It is through In- Even Western thought has begun to dian modes of thought and expression be influenced by the intellectual life to give both a mystical and rational, of the East. Sympathetic spiritual and therefore a full-orbed, interpreta- thinkers of the Occident, like the late tion of the truth of God as it is in lamented Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Jesus. have appealed to Indian thinkers to Without an abounding spiritual life serve the world by their powers of no man and no church can have or thought as the Holy Spirit of truth

shall reveal to such the truth of God most gifted. To this church her Lord in Christ. Through contact with doth say, "Ye called me Master and Western interpretation of Christ, mod- Lord, and ye say well; for so I am. If ifying and supplementing Western as- I, then, your Lord and Master, have sumptions and modes of thinking, the washed your feet, ye also ought to Indian church has a mission to serve wash one another's feet. For I have her own countrymen and the world by given you an example that ye should large and empowering interpretations do as I have done to you." The mis- of her Lord. Indian Christian broth- sion of service is the third great com- ers and sisters, you may and will bring prehensive mission of the Indian to the service of your Lord and King church.

your richest treasures of thought and Consider now some hindrances and contemplation, more acceptable and some helps to the fulfilling of this more useful than the gold, frankin- threefold mission. The first hindrance cense and myrrh which Eastern magi and danger is the temptation and the brought to our Lord when He first actual experience of formality, of ~dme to earth. mere external entrance into the Chris- To incarnate its Lord is the first, tian fold, of taking the Chris- to interpret Him is the second, to be tian name without the regenerate His servant is the third future mis- heart, of being without Christian prin- sion of the Indian church. Probably ciples. It is this very danger and the chief service of the Western to the this exact experience which has Indian church thus far has been that quenched the spirit of life in scores of ministering servant. What has of Indian religious reforming move- drawn most Indians into the church ments. It was this formal, unspiritual thus far has not been principally the condition of the church of the Laodi- attraction of deeply Christianized per- ceans that brought to it that awfully sons, nor yet the force of clear Chris- solemn message, "I know thy works, tian teaching, but Christian helpful- that thou art neither cold nor hot.

!lESS of many kinds. To the poor, the Thou sayest I am rich and increased Gospel has been preached; the broken- with goods and have need of nothing, hearted have been healed; the men- and knowest not that thou art tally, socially and spiritually blind have wretched and miserable. I counsel received sight; those that were bruised thee to buy of me gold tried in the and bound have been set at liberty; fire, that thou mayest be rich; and the acceptable year of the Lord has white raiment, that thou mayest be been proclaimed. It is the inspiring clothed." The Christian name with- hope of deliverance that is the magnet out the Christian spirit wiped out all drawing thousands of the deprest the seven churches to whom the mes- classes into the' freedom and fellow- sages of the Apocalypse were addrest; ship of the Indian church. On a much wiped out the churches of North Af- larger scale hereafter, with its own rica, which were once the leading resottrces, the Indian church has this churches of the world; which led the ~ame mission to fulfil. Na parable prophet of Islam to organize the re- is more winsome to most Indians than ligion which is now the bitterest op- that of the good Samaritan. On a ponent to the faith of our Lord. Al- noble scale the Western church has ready this insidious, deadening dan- been the good Samaritan to India. ger is entering the Indian church.

The Indian church having thus been While many in this church are as ministered unto, it has now as spiritual, as worthy, as devoted, as in one great mission to spend its any church, and while not a few are life in ministering to its own peo- bl ight examples to missionaries and ples .and even to others. This is a to all who bear the Christian name, service which the humblest and most vet in India the word Christian is unlettered can render, as well as the widely thought not to mean what it

INDIAN CHURCH

alone should mean, namely, a living de- forts at religious reform. But what votion to the Lord Jesus Christ, caused a Guru the Indian church possesses by an actual experience of Christ with- in the Lord Jesus Christ! A Son of in. It means to many without the God and a Son of Man, and withal church, and to not a few within, mere- an Oriental full of grace and truth; ly membership in a community which who spoke as never man spoke; the is called Christian. Very widely is it way of God to man and the way of supposed that of course one is a Chris- man to God; the light of the world; tian if his parents were baptized, or if the Savior of mankind; the divine suf- he himself has received that solemn ferer whose prophecy is proving most rite under any circumstance, even in true, "I, if I be lifted up, will draw ignorance, and without knowing its all men unto me." To the Lord Jesus meaning. Many do not at all under- Christ is given all power in heaven stand or realize that in the sight of and in earth. No other power .is Him who seeth in secret only he who comparable to the power of Christ to is born of the Spirit is a Christian, produce deathless devotion to Himthat only he who takes the help of self. "I count all things but loss for Christ in his life is a disciple of the the excellency of the knowledge of Lord. Pastors, leaders of the Indian Christ Jesus my Lord" is still the ex- church, missionary brethren and sis- perience of millions of His followers.

ters, let us be most watchful against In India, as in every land and in this subtle danger to the life and every age, the cross of Christ is the power of our Indian church. power of God. And no Guru but A second hindrance and danger is Christ can make his disciples sing: (>xcessive dependence on the foreign church. I think it correct to say that When I survey the wondrous cross, a considerable part of the Indian On which the Prince of Glory died, church is crippled by dependence on Western missionary aid and thought. My richest gains I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride.

Without realizing a possible danger, A second help to the Indian church and without knowing that the tempta- to enable it to accomplish its mission, tion had brought a fall, some foreign is the age-long tendency of the Indian missionary service has tended to de- to reverence the things of the spirit.

nationalize and to weaken the Indian With the millions of the deprest and church. Its thinking, constitution, ad- poverty-stricken classes of this land, ministration and ways are all too who live from hand to mouth, the greatly dependent on the West. In- . things of the flesh inevitably tend to dian Christian brothers and sisters, strangle any aspiration of the spirit.

leaders in our national church, let us Yet many of us often marvel how appreciate the danger which comes to the things of the spirit have power us from excessive dependence on the over the flesh in the most ignorant foreign church, on foreign money, and and degraded. In what other country on too largely following foreign do millions of the high and the low, methods. of the educated and the ignorant, flock Time forbids longer dwelling on in ceaseless pilgrimages in the vain ef- hindrances. I briefly mention some fort to get some unsatisfied vision of helps to the Indian church for the the unseen, unknown God, as in In- fulfilment of her threefold mission. dia! In what other country do such First, the Indian tendency of devotion multitudes of men and women suffer to a spiritual leader, which is a chief privation, pain, and even torture in characteristic of Indians of every the vague hope of thereby securing faith. Gurumahatmya, i.e., the pre- some spiritual good! In what other eminence of the spiritual leader, has land does well-nigh everyone give been the constructive force of every something for anyone who appeals Indian religion and of numerous ef- in the name of religion I From such a

people is the growing Indian church Christ can enable India to act as if to be composed. The Christian mis- it were the simple truth that to love sionary and preacher can well apply God supr~mely, and, ~ounting every to the Indian people the words of the human bemg a brother, to love him great apostle: "I perceive that in all unselfishly is the sum of all religion?

things ye are religious." This inbred The Hindu can not receive a non- religiousness of the Indian people is Hindu into the Hindu fold. The Parsi a great asset to the Indian church. leaders have decreed that an impas- But what other religion has knowl- sable barrier prevents a non-Parsi edge and experience of such a Holy from entering the Zoroastrian fold.

Spirit as the Indian church possesses! Even where reforming Indians do not Paramatma, the supreme spirit, In- take the Christian name, they see it dians have long revered and sought to is only by using Christian principles experience. But Pavitra Alma, the and methods and by following the ex- Holy Spirit, is a doctrine .and an ex- ample of the Christian Church that perience of the Christian Church alone. India can become one united nation.

Even the Jewish church did not know The Indian church has an immense Him as such. It was our Lord who help in fulfilling its mission in the prepared the world for Him and who new awakening of national life in this set Him free. The spiritual power of land. Such an unprecedented gather- our Christian faith is not in intel- ing, as this convention, will bring a lectual knowledge of the Christ, but new self-consciousness to the church in experimental knowledge of Him of the Indian empire.

as revealed and imparted by the Holy Finally, its contact with the West Spirit of God. It is he who will em- is a wondrous help, as well as a dan- power the Indian church, in daily life, ger, to the Indian church. -How large in teaching, and in service to be a a part of the present life and power true witness of our Lord. The second of our church is due to the love and great help to the Indian church to effort of the church in many other enable it to fulfil the threefold mis- lands which has lavishly sent thou- sion is the presence and power of the sands on thousands of its sons and almighty Holy Spirit. daughters to serve in India? For phi- A third help to the Indian church lanthropy, for the development of its is its incomparable sacred book. In industrial and social and intellectual every religion, in every land, great is life, and, above all, for the imparta- the power of the record which believ- tion of spiritual life, the Western ers hold to be the inspired standard of church has also poured out its wealth their faith. In no country is this in- in marvelous gifts, of many kinds.

fluence greater than in our India. To And while these thousands of mis- the Shastras all Indians appeal. To sionaries spend their lives in service the Mohammedan the word of the here, millions of earnest souls daily Koran is final. To the Hindu of pray for our Hindustan. And so every sect Shastramahatmya is on par through prayer "the whole round with Gurumahatmya. But as a help world is every way bound by gold for the spiritual life of the Indian chains about the feet of God." It is church and for teaching to others the West which has made this con- what book is like our Bible? vention possible. Christian brothers A fourth help to the Indian church and sist~rs: to us much has been given.

is our newly developing national life. Of us much wil1 be required. There is As never before, Indians of all creeds no limit to the goodness and the great- are beginning to recognize India's ness and power of our God. Our need of something that will unite their limitations are only in ourselves. May divided castes and creeds, and Christ we be increasingly loyal to our Lord and his church supply the power for and to His indwelling and guiding such union as nothing else. Who but Spirit.

WORLD MISSIONS *

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D.

Proper names originally made from immature mind, something less than common names soon become merely a full-grown man in Christ Jesus. survivals, meaningless, or else para- Every detail, however local and midoxical. Most of the Smiths are not nute, has its own full meaning only smiths, a majority of the Browns are in relation to the whole. World is white, "Home" and "Foreign" as ap- the synthetic term. plied to missions are antique, the coinage of provincial days. The United Analysis, so essential to fruitful States prided itself on being a hermit thinking, is most fruitful when it heads nation. California was under a foreign up in a great synthesis. What is the flag. Now, the Philippines, territory simplest and at the same time most larger than New England and New meaningful analysis of the world in a York combined, is under our flag on missionary way? It is not by referthe opposite side of the globe. North- ence of what happens to be the locaern Baptists call our work in Cuba tion of the speakers into home misand Mexico "home missions." South- sions and foreign missions. It is not ern Baptists call their work there "for- by reference of the compass into Orieign missions." Their term is more ental missions and Occidental misaccurate than ours. If anyone talks sions. It is by reference of the sigabout "world-wide missions," meaning nificant movements of God in human missions on but one hemisphere, he history into old world missions and means only half of what he says. Orig- new world missions. These terms, in inally the Eastern hemisphere was the addition to keeping the synthetic word home-land of missions. All missions central and in addition to suggesting in America are the true foreign mis· the deep bases of all thinking, space sions. The historic meaning of terms and time, direct attention to the hisis being repeated in an astounding toric and vital processes of the Alway. There are more foreigners in mighty among the inhabitants of this the field of so-called "home missions" planet. Each term in this general to-day than the entire population of analysis is richly suggestive not only the United States at the time when of ideas and achievements, but also the Home Mission Society was or· of the greatest impulses and sentiments ganized. which have stirred the human family and brought it on to the present stage Those who wish to rise above pro· of development. vincialism to a real world program of missionary thought must reinterpret The genetic principle of the new world traditional names. National terms of is God·impelled migration for the sake thinking must be superseded by inter- of universal blessing. That too is the national. All purely racial, political focal point of divine revelation to men and geographical terms as to missions, through the Hebrew race. "Get thee out terms of the twilight (two-light), are . . . into the land that I will show thee dissolving in the light of a new day. and I will make of thee a great nation Star lights blend in sun light, the and I will bless thee . . . and in thee Light of the world. shall all families of the earth be blessed."

"World" is the New Testament I. FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS OF THE NEW word to cover the field for which Christ gave His life. Into "all the WORLD NEED world" He sent us. His sending is our mission. Every missionary thought 1. Anglo-Saxon pioneering, creating which is truly Christlike is adjusted constantly new frontiers from A.D. 1607 to to the world scale. Hemispherical say 1925. thoughts and one-sided zeal (concerning whichever hemisphere) mark an 2. A steady stream of kindred raw ma- terial from the old world to be assimi- lated in our civic and spiritual life.

3. Involuntary immigration from dark~ est African paganism with sudden inser· tion into the body politic.

4. Old world worn-out conceptions of social and religious life, transplanted and • F{0111.Missions, the new magazine of the Baptist MissionaTY Society.

persistent in Spanish-America, e.g., Mex- (a) Wealth there is the very thing ico. still to be Christianized.

II. ACCELERATIONS OF NEW WORLD NEED (b) Majority of actual settlers poor. (c) They have to do everything at AT THE PRESENT HOUR once, founding modern civiliza- 1. National expansion into Spanish- tion on the desert. American territory, e.g., Porto Rico. (d) Those who are Christians are self-helpful to an inspiring de- 2. Migrations unequaled in human his- gree, far surpassing churches of tory overwhelming us with unsympa- older communities in proportion thetic elements, e.g., Semitic, Latin and to ability in giving for church Slavic. support and for missions, both new world and old world mis- 3. Concentration in cities with such sions. rapidity as to upset established organs of moralization and render former spiritual V. URGENCY OF NEW WORLD MISSIONS forces and methods unable to overtake the needs. 1. Communities and commonwealths are in the very process of creation. Al- 4. Unprecedented opening of new ter- ways room for reformation, but formation ritory for settlement by the simultane- is of measureless, permanent importance ous action of various factors: and occurs but once. It is now or never.

(a) The Indian Reservations are now 2. Impossible even after the beginnings being thrown open to settlement. are made to depend on slow development in new world conditions. Electricity, (b) The large grazing ranges are railroads, etc., in the twentieth century being broken up into farms. West· make futile the seventeenth and eighteenth century processes of even our (c) Dry farming is bringing to set- own Atlantic States. tlement vast areas hitherto sup- posed to be untillable. VI. DESTINY OF THE WHOLE WORLD IS DEEPLY (d) National, State and private irri- INVOLVED IN NEW WORLD MISSIONS gation undertakings are calling multitudes upon new lands with 1. Destiny of both Americas. incredible swiftness. 2. European life in large sections is being transformed by returning emi- (e) New trans continental railroads grants. and branches are making acces- 3. Are not Africans here for the sake sible and attractive vast regions. of Africa? 4. Asiatics returning are leavening Asia. III. GOSPEL DESTITUTION IN THE NEW WORLD (a) Chinese converted in America 1. Paganism. are transforming whole neigh- (a) Aboriginal. Many heathen tribes borhoods in China. as yet wholly unprovided for, few entirely evangelized. (b) Japanese progress is largely in- (b) Imported. Confucianists, Bud- dhists, Hindus. debted to American ideas. (c) Induced. Scores of Sunday- 5. New world mission fields are already schools explicitly teaching athe- an important base of supplies for old ism. world missions.

2. Judaism. Metropolitan, influential. (a) Men. Many of the foremost mis- 3. Perverted Christianity. sionaries and missionary admin- istrators. (a) Romanism. (b) Mormonism. (b) Money. Uncounted millions and (c) Fadisms. 4. Absolute want. Over 100 towns in more to follow. one State, each with from 100 to 700 peo- 6. America's potent example. In the ple with no church of any kind. In the increasingly intimate acquaintance of one same absolute destitution over 4,000 or- part of the world with another, the deganized school districts in Northwestern United States. gree to which the new world is really Christian is more telling on the old world IV. INABILITY TO MEET THE NEEDS UNAIDED than all the Christian proclamations which can be sent. A pound of life is 1. Negroes but one generation from worth a ton of exhortation, e.g., if even degradation and helplessness. one of our Pacific Slope States could be absolutely Christianized in every phase of 2. Aliens with everything in a new land its life, both private and corporate, Asito learn and to acquire. atic States would sit at its feet whether we asked them to or not and learn of 3. Pioneers in the West with its mighty future. Christ.

EDITORIALS

HIGHER EDUCATION AND MISSIONS however, there could be added that all the instructors are Christians and that IN INDIA the underlying motive and constant ef- fort in each college is to lead the stu- There is still some difference of dents to accept Jesus Christ as Lord opinion in regard to the ev.angelistic and Savior, we believe that their influence of higher education in India, power would increase many fold. where most of the students attend only for the purpose of increasing their ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS WORTH power to earn a livelihood, and too many of the graduates use their train- THE COST? ing in the advancement of neo-Hinduism or infidelity. A writer in the Hibbert , ournal There seems to be no good ground says that in spite of dramatic and enfor disputing the need for such institutions, conducted by Christian men, thusiastic utterances of iMtsisasdiovnoscatheas~ for the purpose of traming the future the work of "Foreign leaders of the Indian Church. There are other arguments also in their not been the success it might reasonfavor, such as are presented by the Rt. Rev. G. A. Lefroy,Bishop of La- ably have been expected to be, when hore. He has been for many years closely connected with mission col- the enormous expenditure of life and leges, and is a whole-hearted supporter of them for the following rea- wealth is considered." Rev. Donald sons: Fraser, of Africa, replies: "In spite (I) They make for the cause of unity among the diverse races and re- oanf dthme epaegsesirminisfmormofattihoennoafrrsoowmeviwsrioitn~ ligions. Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh and Parsee meet on common ground ers, Foreign Missions have met with and learn to know each other. Their horizons are broadened and their nar- a success entirely disproportionate to row ideas are corrected. the slight expenditure of life and . 2) The Christian religious teaching given in these colleges, while it may wealth which the Church of Christ not lead to open conversion, at least elevates the moral tone of the people has put forth." To prove this stateand creates sympathy for the Christian faith and its adherents. The Bible is ment, we might mention some of the taught by men who believe it, and even the unbelievinl! students recog- great facts of the missionary enternize that the high moral standards, the perfection of Jesus Christ and the in- prise, its stupendous obstacles, and its fluence of Bible study is uplifting. certain successes. A few incidents in (3) The personal contact between Christian Englishmen and non-Chris- a short tour which Mr. Fraser has tian Indian students is of great value in removing prejudices and misunder- just completed are put forth as sufstandings. The instructors in mission colleges come on much more intimate ficient disproof. He says: terms with students than is the case in government colleges, where the "The journey covered a circular term of service is shorter and the teachers are without the missionary tour of less than 200 miles and lasted motive. under three weeks. During these These reasons give good ground for the support of mission colleges. If, weeks I visited and inspected more than a score of schools, preached about thirty times, and examined per- sonally between 500 and 600 men and women who are seeking admission to catechumenate and church fellowship.

Yet I only overtook one-sixth of the stations which in the course of the year I shall require to visit, and which were till a few weeks ago in the charge of one man, and involved th~ annual expenditure of less than 1500.

"During these weeks there was no time to sit down in the quiet of neg- lect and mourn-Who hath believed our report? The daily services in schools full of people, the last Sab- bath at Chinde, wh~n we celebrated the Lord's Supper and preached to

congregations of over 3,000 souls, all His person. One never felt that the of whom would at least mentally as- results were inadequate to the expensent to the fact that what I declared diture of life and wealth. But one was the Truth of God, these were stood aside humbled to think that the facts, visible, audible, tangible, which unworthiness of His servants, and allow no pessimism. Day by day, for their entire inadequacy, often seemed many hours, often far into the night, I to lose great opportunities. Yet their spoke with inquirers. Yet these were weakness and ignorance gave room only the men and women who had for the greater glory of God, for these passed successfully through the native results are not of man, but of God." elders' examinations, and by long instruction in the classes had qualified It is only ignorance of the facts, or themselves in some measure for admis- insincerity, that will permit men to sion to the catechumen's class or to deny the value and success of foreign church-membership by studying ques- missions. tions on matters of doctrine and Christian life. Some showed themselves un- WHY MEN ARE NOT INTERESTED fit, but the great proportion rejoiced one's heart by signs of clear and pro- IN MISSIONS gressive knowledge, and apparent devotion to Christ. Then the schools Prof. James Denney says that there were such a cause of joy. Every are two common excuses for declining building showed a stability and to support mission work. The first neatnes3 which was visible in is that many people to whom the Gosnone a few years ago. The church pel is taken are unable to appreciate it. at Chinde was a joy to behold, a large, substantial, well-con- It is true thus far: that the more structed building, cruciform in type. a man is before the Gospel comes to Everyone of these schools and him, the more he will be able to find churches is erected and maintained by in it when received. Paul found more the people themselves without the as- in the Gospel than anybody else in his sistance of European money or labor. time did, because, even apart from I saw the work of over 2,000 pupils, the Gospel, no one had taken such and while there was much to correct soundings in human nature as he. The and much to blame, over all, one was argument is one of those in which an gladdened by progress and better ounce of experience is worth all the system. wisdom in the world. It has been put to the proof, how much God can be "Through these weeks one's work even to the lowest and most backward went on, day by day, seven days of of human beings. It is not an open the week, inspecting, marching, ex- question whether the Gospel can be amining, preaching, beginning with preached to the most undeveloped or the early gray of the dawn, continued degenerate men; it has been preached, often into night, when one sat in tent and it is vindicated by its fruits. Only with dim candle-light, talking with in- ignorance can deny the results of misdividuals, who came not for the se- sions among the most degraded savcrecy of the dark, but because they ages of Africa and the South Seas. had sat for hours without in the day- The other excuse for not helping light waiting their turn for an inter- missions is that the higher races do not need it. They have religions of their view. own, which meet their necessities well "Throughout all these days we saw enough.

no evidences of deep religious excite- It is a tremendous responsibility to ment, but a calm, sure working of the take, to introduce into an ancient so- Spirit of Jesus Christ, which seemed ciety a force which will certainly disto lead men to certain conviction of solve it-unless we are absolutely certhe truth of Christ, and devotion to tain that it is potent enough to re- constitute it also in a far sounder and

happier form. But this certainty is Christianity which has prevailed for part of the Christian faith. a while is one which accepts with com- placency the idea of God's natural Th~ adherents of the old religions kindness, His impartial benevolence may, m some cases, be contented; but which makes the sun shine and the certainly in many they are not. But rain fall on the just and the unjust, ought they to be contented with what but which is shy to face, if it does they have? Ought the inmates of a not resent, His redeeming love. We Buddhist monastery to be contented, can not expect a revival of interest in or the devotees of a Hindu faith who, missions until there is a revival of the like the ancient Canaanites, do their religion of redemption. The man who abominations unto their gods? Ought can say that he owes everything to we to be contented to see them con- Christ, that he was redeemed with tent? His precious blood, can say also: I am debtor both to Greeks and bar- We need not to disparage in the barians, to wise and unwise. least the elements of good in the great religious and social systems which THE MEANING OF THE MEN'S have lasted for centuries. But what we say boldly is, that all the good there MOVEMENT is in India or China is not a proof that the Hindus or the Chinese can The Interior (Chicago) calls attendispense with the Gospel, but a proof tion to a long list of common notions that they can appreciate it. God had and attitudes about the American man, such as the one that most men are been the!e preparing His own war, disgusted with the Church, and that and makmg ready a welcome for HIs "of all the enterprises conceived to messenger and His message. This is be a part of church work, the one the proper New Testament point of for which the typical American busiview. "I perceive," said Peter in the ness man cares least is foreign mispresence of the devout Cornelius, "that sions." The national laymen's mis- God is no respecter of persons, but in sionary conventions marching across every nation he that feareth God and the country are knocking these stateworketh righteousness is accepted of ments in the head. Him." Accepted in what sense? Not, as the story shows, in the sense that Big committees of laymen work like God regards the man as one who can steam-engines to increase public inquite weII do without the Gospel: but terest. Dinners, full of enthusiasm, in the very opposite sense, that he is startle the cities, and the business sesone in whose interest God takes spe- sions of the conventions decide that cial and peculiar care that the Gospel they are going to give more money shall be brought to his door. to missions and will make their churches give more. The men always To say that some people can not include a strong representation of the understand the Gospel, and that others front-rank citizens of each place-the do not need it, is only to make ex- men who make the town-and becuses for not being interested in mis- sides a large number of the younger sions. The real explanation of want fellows who are the hope of their of interest lies deeper. Men are not community for the years to come. interested in missions because, in the There is nothing selfish or shallow in New Testament sense, they are not the appeals and all that is planned is interested in the Gospel. The one to be done through the Church. thing which is characteristic of the Christian religion in the first and Even in New York the missionary greatest of its missionaries is for the dinner at Hotel Astor, held during a time lacking among us-the sense of blizzard, was crowded and was a most debt to Christ, the feeling that makes spirited occasion. The men's meeting men say, We are not our own; we at the Hippodrome brought together are bought with a price. The type of a bigger number of influential citizens

than ever met in one place on Man- editor of this REVIEW, and, in all those hattan Island before. Over three hun- years of close fellowship, was never dred men met on February 24th to even heard to utter a word that discuss how these promises can be needed to be recalled or regretted. He made good in New York. The Lay- was, for many years, the manager of men's Missionary Movement leaders the Bank of Liverpool, and engaged have the faith and courage to believe in every form of benevolent work at that American men have interest in religion and that they want to do men's home and abroad. work for God apd His kingdom. His own son says of him, "He was The greatness of the scheme is one the most truly Christian man I ever thing that has appealed to men. Like knew, and we shall never cease to a world-wide work without narrow miss him, with his kindly, courteous limitations, as the Interior points out, ways, his wisdom, his piety, and his it is not necessary to dilute religion strong faith in goodness and in God. with sociology to make it acceptable He was the center of our family life, to the modern American. If he takes and, wherever we might be scattered, it at all he will take it straight just there is not one of us who did not as well. But he is not likely to take instinctively turn to him in every time it wrapt in a technical theology. "The of perplexity." purposes of the Church must have three qualities in order to enlist the The public as well as private testitypical American-substance, size and mony to his quiet power and his definition. The Church's failure to en- uprightness has been overwhelming. list power follows from one, two or He was for years, probably, the most all of these fundamental failures: influential man in Liverpool, in the Either the things it proposes to do are promotion of a high standard of livnot worth doing, or it doesn't dare ing and giving. From no good cause enough to do them in an adequate way, did he ever withhold his sympathy and or it doesn't map them out precisely aid. He was never too busy to inenough to let a man see where he terest himself in any form of Chriscan take hold. The Laymen's Mis- tian and benevolent works, and his sionary Movement is profiting from sympathetic cooperation with missions, the practise of all these dictates of both at home and in the world field, common sense." was a model and pattern for others A GREAT LIVERPOOL LAYMAN to follow. After a score of years of intimacy, Few men have died, since this century began, who leave a gap more we feel prepared in according to him difficult to fill than John Hope Simp- as high a standard of personal probity son left when, on Tuesday, January and general usefulness as we have 25th, he departed from this world, at ever known any man to reach. He his Liverpool home, in his 80th year. furnished a pattern of quiet, unin- He had been, all his life, a prominent trusive advocacy of whatever was man of affairs, a stalwart man of good, and his own life spoke louder virtue and a saintly man of God. No than his lips. Up to within a short man in Liverpool, or the whole west of England, made a deeper mark on time of his decease, he was actively the community. He was a sort of engaged in every form of benevolent untitled and unmitered bishop. and mission work. Those whose providential leadings do not guide to He was, for twenty years and more, the mission field might learn from an intimate, personal friend of the such an example how much a business man can do to further the kingdom of God, by abiding in his caIling with God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA The Motor-car as Missionary The Dancing Girls of India Dr. Albrecht, writing of his work in the Palnad and Sattenapalle taLuks, One of the most significant and dra- of India, says that he could not have matic acts of legislation enacted in gone the 2,000 miles necessary to visit India for many a year is that of the native state of Mysore in abolishing 203 villages with 136 congregations the dancing-girl curse from all the and 12,822 Christians unless he had Hindu temples of its territory. The dancing girl is a product of the gross- the help of a motor-car, "the step est and the most debasing custom of of which was often made the pulpit, Hinduism. It may have originated, from which to preach the Gospel to like the old Roman vestal-virgin sys- whole villages, who gathered to see tem, from noble religious ideas, but the wonderful new rubber carriage." it has become one of the most hideous He adds: blemishes upon that faith of many evils. It is a dedication by mothers of "It has been a hard year also for their infant daughters to "temple serv- the missionary. Paganism has been ice." They are "married to the gods." slumbering for years,. but now it is The mother and temple authorities waking up and making a show of reknow that the child, thus dedicated, is sistance. Besides troubles from withforever and inevitably doomed to .a life out, there has been some sad wrongof shame. Many thousands of girls doing among Christians who had been now living have thus been dedicated, loved and trusted. Many have been in the name of that religion, to this the wakeful nights on account of the life of infamy. activity of foes, disappointments in cherished plans for work, and the in- The best men of India have, during difference of many to heathen abomirecent times, been vainly struggling nations, which have crept even into against this system and trying to over- the Church, until sleep failed to come throw it. It was too deeply intrenched when sought. On two occasions traps for their efforts to be of any practical were laid to endanger the life of the utility. But now, with one stroke of missionary and his wife who was with the pen, that most progressive native him, but by timely warnings from state in India, Mysore, has prohibited Christians, to whose ears it had come, this whole custom within its own ter- he was able to escape. Like Paul he ritory. It has made illegal and crimi- has been reviled, persecuted, defamed, nal the whole dancing-girl system. and his prayer is that God may give Hereafter, within the Hindu temples him the mind of Christ, who when He of that state, no mother shall be was reviled reviled not again, when permitted thus to dedicate her daugh- He suffered He threatened not, but ter; nor shall a temple recognize committed Himself to Him that judgsuch an offering. Doubtless the In- eth righteously. There is a great work dian Government, which has thus far to be done in the Palnad and also in feared to interfere with this religious Sattenapalle. There is still much land custom, because of its pledge to relig- to be possest."

ious neutrality, will note this action of Gatheriq in the Out-castes a Hindu state, take courage, and abolish this accurst evil within all its ter~ The progress of the Gospel among ritory. It is an encouraging fact that the illiterate and deprest classes is some of the most advanced native one of the most striking facts in the states of India are moving on lines social, mental and religious move- of progress with more fearlessness and ments in India at the present time. Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, anticidetermination than the British Gov- pates that within the next fifty years ernment itself.-REv. J. P. JONES, some thirty millions of India's out- D.D., in The Congregationalist.

caste population will be gathered into good regards of the people in India, the Christian Church. During the last when Hindus will give money to build forty years 350,000 have become and endow a Christian hospital. Fifty Christians in South India alone. The years ago, stich a thing would not Bishop's article in the Nineteenth Cen- have dreamed of by either missionary tury for December, in which he ex- or Hindu." The amount is equal to presses his sense of the hopefulness about $5,667, and for such a people and importance of the mass-move- is a very large contribution. While ments in South India, deserves to be foreigners who occasionally give a carefully read and pondered. He glance at the mission fields only criti- shows how enormously Christianity cise, here is a testimony from natives has elevated these people, and how on the spot who know all the facts, their superiority, especially in respect and can not be suspected of undue to female education, is recognized by partiality. the Brahmans themselves. For example, the Bishop says: Secret Christians in Turkey "A little while ago I visited a town When Islam swept Asia Minor, which has been for the last fifty years whole Christian neighborhoods were the headquarters of one of the five forced to accept the religion of Modistricts into which the Telugu Mis- hammed that they might escape the sion of the Church Missionary So- sword. Most of these converts acciety is divided. During my visit I cepted only the outward shell of distributed the prizes to Hindu girls Islam, so that there are to-day whole of the mission girls' schools in the tribes outwardly Mohammedan, but town. The schools are attended large- in reality more Christian or heathen. ly by the daughters of the leading A number of tribes among the Kurds, Brahmans, merchants and high-caste for instance, are the descendants of families of Ellore; but I found that Armenians thus nominally converted every single teacher in all the schools to Islam centuries ago. was a Christian woman of out-caste ongm. It is only a few years ago Since the new constitution of Turthat the Mission High School in the key professes to grant religious libsame town was four times emptied erty, many of these people are atof all its Hindu scholars because a tempting to shake off the hated yoke single Christian boy from the out-caste of Islam and the Young Turk Govclasses was admitted as a pupil; yet ermnent finds itself face to face with here were the out-castes actually the question what attitude it should teaching the Brahmans! And this is show toward these attempts. At by no means an isolated case. In present the Stavriotes, as they are many of our mission-schools and col- called, are making great efforts to obleges Brahman students are taught by tain their rights. out-caste masters. The hereditary custodians of learning are actually sitting The Stavriotes, who live in the at the feet of the despised out-castes." neighborhood of the cloisters of -C. M. S. Review. Vasilu and Peristera and within the diocese of Trapezunt, Erzerum, Neo- Self-help in India caesarea (Niksar), and Chaldia, num- ber about 50,000. The Turkish Gov- In the Madura field, India, in the ernment considered them Mohamerection of the Albert Victor Hospital, medan, but they adhered secretly to I7,o00 rupees were contributed, almost the ceremonies of their former reevery anna of which was a gift from ligion. They elected their own Monatives, professing the Hindu faith, to hammedan teachers, but they had also its endowment. As Dr. Frank Van their own priests, who performed mar- Allen well says, "Christianity must be riages, baptisms, and other religious advancing in the good graces and ceremonies in a hidden church secret- ly and by night. Each one of these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Stavriotes had two names, a Christian the leaders of India declare that what and a Mohammedan. In the mosques t~~y ~eed at present is not more pothey prayed with the Turks, but used htlcal mftuence, but added wisdom and Christian prayers. a fuller ethical qualification that they After the revolution of last year they telegraphed the Young Turks may well use the powers already in and demanded public recognition as their possession.-REv. J. P. JONES in Christians. This recognition has not the Congregationalist. yet been granted in spite of the fact that the new Turkish Government has Marked Progresa in the Punjab promised complete religious liberty. Nine years ago, a little over a year aofftetrhehiLs achoonrseecDraitoicoens,e,BvisihsiotpedLeNfarrooy~ Indian Movement Toward wal and left on record an expression Self-government of his profound disappointment at the The people of India are now enter- gst~argdneadntfrcoomndtihtieonmoisfsitohneardyistproiic~tt re- of i!l~ upon an interesting, advanced po- view. Only twelve candidates were lItical career. It is worth remember- presented for confirmation, tho the ing, by those who have abused the baptized Christians were about a thou- British Government in India, that the sand in number, and no Bishop had people are now possest of a large visited the district for five years, and degree of political rights and blessings. everyone of the twelve was connected In the more than eight hundred mu- as a servant or otherwise with the nicipa!iti,es, a large majority of the mission.. :rhe Bishop wrote, "In no commiSSIOners are elected by the peo- other miSSIOn which I have visited in ple. What is more rmemajaorrkitaybleofsttihll~ is the fact that the the Punjab have I met with a state of members of the provincial legislative affairs in the least resembling this."

bodies are now elected by Indian vo- The Bishop's latest visit was in De- ters. This is a strange anomaly in a cember last, and on that occasion he country whose people are still subject wrot.e, "I do .not. remember on any to a foreign power. It should be stated, prevlO~s occaSlOn m the ten years of however, that the viceroy is possest my episcopate to have observed in of vetoing power in the case of all any place such striking signs of prog- legislation which he may regard as ress as I have found here on this subversive of the paramount power. visit after a lapse of two years." He Recently an Indian gentleman was ap- was particularly struck with the liber- pointed as the law member (equiva- ality of the Christians. He dedicated lent to our attorney-general) of the two village churches erected at the Supreme Government. There is no people's own expense, and on two oc- position in India to-day, save that of casions after he had preached, Rs. 50 the viceroy and of a governor of a and Rs. 57 was given in the collection.

province, which is not open to the na- He wrote in the log-book: "In my tives of that land. thirty years of mission work I have This, of course, does not make In- never seen the least like this among dia an independent colony; but it car- people of the poor and comparatively ries the people far on toward that ignorant type with which we are deal- position, and will train them to govern ing here. I feel perfectly certain that themselves in due time on colonial this money would not be forthcoming lines within the empire. At the last if the work of the Church had not National Congress meeting in Madras, got a most real hold upon them.'"

the immense assembly, by a unanimous Signs of Amity and Comity vote, exprest to the Government and At the recent meeting <;>f the Gen- eral Assembly of the South India to the British people, its deep gratitude United Church, one of the visiting delegates was Rev. H. Risch, of the for this added gift of power and op- portunity bestowed upon .them. And

Basel Mission, working on the west one is a widow who owns some prop- coast in Malabar. This mission has erty and the other a Buddhistic nun seriously entertained the question of of good family. The widow has been joining the South India United vilified and vituperated, and even mal- Church. Two delegates were present treated by her relatives, since her de- from the Ceylon and India General cision to be baptized became known, Mission, a lay mission working chief- so that the missionaries in the lonely ly in the region of Bangalore. More station ask for especial prayer for the significant still was the presence of two women, who are the first fruits four clergymen of the Church of Eng- from the higher caste after many years land; of these three (one being an of labor. Indian) were members of the Church Missionary Society, while the fourth ASIA the local chaplain of the English Church. These brethren, while recog- Western A.ia-The Situation in nizing that great difficulties exist to prevent their union with other bodies, Moslem Lands unanimously exprest their desire that the time should come when they Turkey, Persia and Arabia, the should not have to be "left out in the three great Moslem lands of the nearer cold." East, have experienced greater indus- trial, intellectual, social and religious A New Mission in Bengal changes within the past four years than befel them in the past four cen- The people known as Disciples of turies. This awakening of western Christ, or Churches of Christ, have Asia is no less a challenge than is the commenced missionary operations at call of the Far East, with its unprece- DaItonganj, western Bengal. For dented opportunities. The impending about ten months Mr. Paul Singh has struggle between the Cross and the been laboring successfully in the dis- Crescent for supremacy in western trict, and several converts have been Asia is as full of grave possibilities as baptized. Mr. and Mrs. G. P. Pitt- is the Moslem menace in Africa, while, man, of Melbourne, Australia, have if we consider the overwhelming inrecently joined the mission, which is fluence which western Asia has always controlled by an English committee. exercised throughout the Dark Con- There are no other missionaries in the tinent, and its strategic position and district. Temporary premises are at power in the Moslem world, we can present being occupied in the town, not help feel that here is the center but permanent quarters will shortly be where the forces are assembling for secured. Daltonganj itself has about the final conflict. Altho the wisest 7,000 inhabitants, and there are many missionaries and Christian statesmen villages within easy reach.-Bombay are agreed that nothing in Turkey or Guardian. Persia is yet ended or settled, some- thing has begun in those lands which The Station at Poo Abandoned all eyes are strained to understand.

In 1865 the Moravian missionaries The countries under consideration founded the Poo Station in western have a total area of no less than 2,600,- Himalaya. Hard has been the task of 000 square miles, ten times the size sowing the seed of the Gospel, and of France, or nearly that of all the little fruit appeared to encourage the United States. Within this gre.at area faithful laborers. A few members of there is a total population of about the low caste accepted Christ, but none 36,000,000 souls, 30,000,000 of which of the high.caste. In November, 1909, are Moslems. Persia, Turkey and after more than forty-four years of Arabia have each held a place of supatient labor, two women of the higher premacy in the history of Islam. Aracaste have applied for baptism. The bia is the cradle of its creed, Persia of its philosophies, and Turkey of its politics. Within the boundaries of these five Moslem lands, Turkey, ment money has been assigned as cap- Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia, there ital for the enterprise.-REv. H. J.

are at present over 600 Protestant mis- GARDNER, Central Turkey.

sionaries engaged in educational, med- ical and evangelistic work. The Bible Making an Arabic Reference Bible has been translated into all the lan- guages of western Asia, and a large Dr. F. E. Hoskins gives us some Christian literature prepared for its idea of the tremendous task involved polyglot people. At the. Beirut Press in making an Arabic Reference Bible alone, 60,000,000 pages of Christian -a work on which he is now engaged, books were printed in a single year, and which will occupy him for four and in one month orders were on file years more. He says: for 100,000 copies of the Arabic "During these past 18 months, in Scriptures, including eighteen cases of spite of the many interruptions and all Bibles sent to Shanghai for the Mos- my other work, I have succeeded in lems of China. getting more than one-fourth of the The American missionaries were the whole Bible ready. It has involved pioneers of modern education in every more hours of toil than I ever put city of western Asia. Twoscore mis- upon any other item of work, and will sion hospitals and dispensaries dot the need at least two years steady toil to map from Constantinople to Aden, complete this side of the work. The and from Smyrna to Kirman. Med- second part of the same task is to read ical missionaries have not only dis- all the proofs and oversee the making • armed suspicion and prejudice, but of electroplates for this big Bible. If have won the lifelong friendship of we can make on an .average one plate 10,000 of the people. One hospital in per day, this second process will re- Arabia had 13,397 out-patients last quire over I,{OO working days, or conyear.-REv. S. M. ZWEMER. siderably over three years. To double From the Scene of the Massacre the typesetting plant would be a great- er expense than we could carry. It Much of Adana and Tarsus and the takes about 600 separate pieces of villages about are in ruins and ashes. type to set up a corresponding English Thousands of widows, mothers and Reference Bible, but our fonts for this sisters have been forced to face life Bible in Arabic contain more than homeless, foodless and defenseless be- three thousand separate pieces. To cause about 25,000 fathers, husbands, keep these all straight in the printed sons and brothers fell in the awful page is one of the biggest tasks imag- days of last spring, when men of one inable. We read every proof three faith slew men of another and the times over, and frequently have to call land was filled with horror. It is this for a fourth proof and read it a fourth situation which has led the VaIi to time before we can pass it on to the form a commission of industries in hands of the electroplater.

order to provide a means of liveli- If you do not hear much of me during hood for poor girls and women of the next two years you will know what every sect and faith. To accomplish I am trying to do to the glory of God, this the commission aims to revive .and and the extension of His kingdom.

develop the Oriental embroidery, lace- These references are the result of the work and handweaves and find a mar- life-labors of a long line of scholars, 14et for the finished articles. For the and few who have not looked into such carrying out of this commendable pur- matters have any idea of their exceed- pose the VaH has framed a constitu- ing great value. I know that many a tion which provides for the organiza- human heart will get comfort and help tion of a central commission and and strength from them many years branch commissions in several points after all my toil upon them is over and in the province; $18,000 of govern- forgotten." Jewa Floc:ki… to Paleatine sects, and both make claims which they can not substantiate. According to a special cable dispatch to the New York Times, from Russia, The leaders in the new liberal move- Per-sia and other lands, the Jews are ment in Persia seem to aim at Chrispouring into the Holy Land, encour- tian ideals, while they retain the name aged by the recent revolution in Tur- of Islam. The people wish a change key. In Jerusalem they constitute from the old corruptions in politics three-fourths of the population, and and religion. They need Jesus Christ. at Jaffa, Tiberias, Safed and Haifa they are found by tens of thousands. CHINA Almost the entire plain of Esdrae10n is in Jewish hands, with prosperous Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions colonies here and there from Dan to Beersheba. The valley of the Jordan, An article in the Chinese Recorder once the property of Sultan Abdul for January gives extracts from no Hamid, is eagerly sought after by less than fifteen imperial edicts issued ] ewish capitalists and syndicates of in 1809, which "had reference to, or Zionists. The value of land has risen special connection with, and influence fourfold. upon the work of Christian missions." This fact speaks convincingly for the The Outlook in Persia conviction that the Gospel has won for itself a large place in the Celestial The promise of progress in Persia Empire. has not been fulfilled, and life and liberty still seem to be uncertain. The A High Type of Chinese Christian special correspondent of the London Times recently wrote a very gloomy A living illustration of the fact that account of the condition of the country. On almost every road bold dep- the Chinese are by no means lacking redations by brigands are continually reported; a Russian consular party in intellect or in any other essential was recently attacked, and all travelers are in danger. Ispahan itself has only traits of character was seen in Lona handful of police for its defense, and lawlessness is common in the city. Dr. don not long since, when Mr. Tong Emmeline Stuart was held up by footpads when passing from one mission- Kai-su:t visited that city on his way house to another at 6 :30 P.M. She was accompanied by a man with a lantern to the United States, among the first and her life was threatened. Formerly the missionaries have been treated band of Chinese students sent by the with great respect, and such an outlook indicates a serious state of affairs. Chinese Government. They were re- Islam and Israel in Persia called before their studies were com- An article in our September number pleted, because it was feared that they on "Israel and Islam" contained a typographical error in the foot-note, were imbibing revolutionary ideas. He which stated that "missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of became a Christian, is to-day a mem- 10,000 inhabitants." It should have read roo,ooo inhabitants. There seems ber of the Wai-wu-pu (Ministry of to be no good ground for believing in any alliance between Islam and Israel Foreign Affairs), and was chosen to and there is little hope of any radical and efficient reform in Islam. The represent his country at the Shanghai Babists and Behaists are antagonistic Opium Commission last February, where he made a remarkable speech in introducing the resolutions pro- posed by China. It culminated in an appeal to the Christian conscience, and to that "law higher than all human laws, a law greater than all economic laws, a law that transcends even the law of nature . the eternal law of heaven, which, through Con- fucius, says: Do not unto others what thou wouldst not have others do unto thee, and which, through Jesus Christ, says: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."-Bombay Guardian. A Chinese Paul in Prison The Lord restored him to conscious- ness, and these heathen concluded that Two years ago Liu Ching An, a the Great Spirit had brought him to teacher of Chinese classics in the W u- life, and they took good care of him chang Divinity School of the Prot- until his health was restored, after estant Episcopal Church, was arrested many days. Since his recovery the on the charge of being one Liu Chia- Miaos have accepted him with implicit yuin, leader of the revolutionary party confidence as their spiritual guide. in the province of Hupeh. Tho the Many of their most immoral customs charge was absolutely false, he has have been put away, and several hunbeen imprisoned ever since, in spite of the efforts of his friends to secure his dred of them have been converted and release. The influence which this man baptized, among them one of the mem- -a gentleman, a scholar, and a Chris- bers of the mob which tried to murder tian-has exerted upon all with whom Mr. Pollard. The language spoken by he has come in contact during the the Miaos has been reduced to writing dark days iu prison, reminds one by Rev. Pollard, and the Gospel of strongly of the story of Paul's impris- Mark has been translated into it and onment. Two successive jailers who printed.

had personal charge of him have been The Tibetan Lama Removed converted, and are now preparing for baptism. His father (who has recent- The Chinese Government has dely died), his mother, and his brother posed the Dalai Lama as head of the have all embraced Christianity, led to Tibetan Government, and in an official it by him, and his former pupils in the statement explains its action on the Divinity School look up to him almost ground that the nominal ruler had as to a Paul, seeing in him not only deserted the capital following an attheir ideal teacher, but a Christian tempt by him to organize a general confessor. And in the darkness and revolt. The official statement follows: loneliness of his cell, Liu China An bears no grudge against those who "The Dalai Lama, upon his arrival have wronged him. at Lhasa from Peking, circulated, with the object of organizing a general re- A Missionary to the Miaos volt, these rumors: First, that China intended to exterminate Lamaism; and The Miaos are a tribe of aboriginal second, that British trade in effect was Chinese, living in the Yunnan prov- injuring Tibet. The Dalai Lama then ince, and numbering about 3,000,000. took measures to thwart this trade, Many centuries ago the Chinese drove whereupon China became alarmed and them into the mountainous parts of ordered 2,000 troops to go to Lhasa the almost inaccessible province. There with the object of preserving the peace they still live, suspicious of everyone and affording protection. When the else. Four years ago Rev. S. Pollard, Dalai Lama learned of the above, the of the M. E. Church, went among Peking Government ordered the Chi- them. They received him with great nese resident to reason with the Dalai coldness and suspicion, but after a Lama, who refused to listen, and on time decided that the man's motives in the 12th secretly left Lhasa with his visiting them were good. To show his followers. The resident searched in- confidence and good will, the native effectively, whereupon China deposed chief offered him two of his daughters the Dalai Lama, ordered the Tibetans for wives, but the missionary naturally to elect his successor, and issued a declined. The refusal caused the peo· decree ordering the protection of pIe to believe that, after all, the for- Lamaism and the strict observance of eigner had come to them with evil the existing treaties with foreign pow- purposes. He was beaten and left out- ers concerning Tibet, with the pur- side one of the villages, almost dead. pose of preserving the status quo." Upriaing Againat Opium-amoking the dues had been paid at the port of Important testimony to the progress entry, a recognized, legitimate article of the anti-opium movement in China of commerce until the ten years agreed comes through .a recently published re- upon between the two governments port of Sir Alexander Hosie, acting h<!-d expired. It asked that the shops commercial attache to the British Le- mIght be reopened and the opium trade gation at Peking. The North China resumed in the city. Thus British Herald thus comments upon what it merchants place money above men.

considers the most significant part of KOREA the report: "By far the most hopeful feature is the strong emphasis that .. Japan to Absorb Korea? is laid on the steady growth of a new public opinion against the practise of The papers from the Far East reopium-smoking. 'It is doubtful,' says port a continuance of the disturbed the writer, 'whether any question conditions in Korea, but it would seem has ever stirred the Chinese Em- that Japan has not adopted any espire so profoundly as that of opium pecially severe measures following the suppression; and public opinion, assassination of Prince Ito. Much is backed by a young but growing pa- made of the statement by a Japanese triotism, is gradually but surely brand- paper that certain Koreans are urging ing opium-smoking as an evil that that a petition be presented to the must be eradicated.' In Shanghai it is Emperor of Japan which, in effect, pointed out that 'young men shun the asks for the incorporation of Korea opium-houses, which have in the past into the Japanese Empire. The petition been their fashionable after-dinner re- frankly admits that unless Japan exersort.' In Canton the efforts of the cises larger powers in the Peninsula, authorities are said to be strongly sup- thus accepting a larger measure of reported by public opinion. 'A con- sponsibility, it is not possible to re- store order in Korea. Another party siderable moral reaction against is violently opposed to the step. It opium-smoking has set in, and num- would seem that not only the control, bers of moderate smokers are volun- but the absorption to Japan will be tarily breaking themselves of that the ultimate outcome of the Korean habit." situation.

Britiah Con.ul Hinder. Opium Reform When permission was granted last Some Results of the Gospel April to close the opium dens as speed- The principal societies at work in ily as possible, the Ku Cheng Reform this Peninsula number six, and of Society gave a public dinner and held these four are Presbyterian (North- a thanksgiving meeting, which was at- ern, Southern, Canadian and Austra- tended by the gentlemen belonging to lian), and two are Methodist (North- the American Methodist and Church ern and Southern). In addition to Missionary Societies. There were these there are a Baptist and a Salva- signs of rejoicing throughout the city, tion Army force of about twenty for- banners flying, etc. On July 17th the eign workers. The French Roman reform was carried out with general Catholics have forty or fifty foreign satisfaction, and all the opium shops priests, who live at about forty dif- in the city were closed. Some were, ferent stations scattered over the coun- however, reopened in a few days, ow- try and claim a large following.

ing to a strong protest sent through The Methodists and Presbyterians the British consul from the firm of together have a force of 262 mission- Jardine, Matheson & Co., in Fu Chau. aries, 42,244 baptized members, 50,- This protest contended that the Ku 5I6 catechumens, and 76,280 adher- Cheng magistrate had broken treaty ents. The contributions to all causes obligations, which made opium, once amounted last year to $I32.742.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand the large cities, and none of the coun- The other day, while Mr. Whitte- try being neglected in the plans for more was calling on the local magis- work. The board of translators promtrate (a heathen), the magistrate ad- ise to have the complete Bible in the mitted to him that one-tenth of the native Korean script before the end people of Syen Chun County of nearly of the year 1909. The New Testa- 50,000 people are Christians, and that ment has long been translated, and more than one-half of the people of portions of the Old Testament, but Syen Chun City are Christians. Re- for the rest, the Koreans have been cently I attended a banquet given by dependent on the Chinese version. The the Koreans upon the opening of a various missions unite in the publica- tion of a monthly organ, known as night-school here. We sat at the place the Korea Mission Field, which gives of honor, with the above-mentioned live, up-to-date information about the magistrate on one side, and the pastor progress of the Kingdom of God in of the above-mentioned 5,000 Chris- Korea. tians on the other. My companion remarked that the pastor is the real JAPAN magistrate of the town-that he has Missionary Spirit Among Japanese more influence, and is looked up to The Westminster calls attention to more than the magistrate in office; the fact that the "Japanese church beand yet, only a few years before Mr.· gan the celebration of the fiftieth an- Whittemore reached this place in 1897, niversary of the introduction of Christhat pastor was a heathen, the poorest tianity, not by great meetings and of the poor, with the rags with which eulogies of leaders such as Drs. Hephe was clothed the best emblem of burn, Brown and Verbeck, who did the only religion he had. Now he so much in early days, but by the ministers daily to the spiritual needs gathering of Japanese Christians to of more than half the population of pray and plan that by March, 1910, the this city, is the chief personage in the membership of the Japanese church the city, and is about to move into the should be doubled." At the close of best native residence in the city-a parsonage built by his own people at these gatherings a Japanese pastor arose and said: "What we must a cost of less than $400 gold. To preach is Christ-the living Christ, give you a vision of the transforma- Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, tion which Mr. Whittemore has seen Christ dead and buried, Christ risentake place before his eyes-those 60 Christians with which he started have the living Christ, the only hope of increased to 40,000 (including bap- Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in tized and catechumens, 2,000 each, ac- China and knew the language, offered cording to statistics of 1908), plus to go thither as a missionary; and the another 30,000 who attend church leaders of the meeting declared that services, and are fairly on the way to "as Japan had sent her missionaries to believe.-REv. H. A. RHODES in All Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so the World. also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Cases of Christian Comity and Unity race, and have been our enemies in war, we must show that we love them All the missions in Korea have and want them to love our Lord and united in the publication of a hymn- Master." book. Within a year of its issue, the whole of the first two editions of 120,- AMERICA 000 was sold. Arrangements have just The Meaning of the Laymen's Movement been consummated whereby the whole Silas McBee, editor of The Church- of Korea is now apportioned to the man, has recently written: "The Lay- various missions, no two missions men's Missionary Movement has for working the same territory, except in its purpose to serve Christ in Christ's

way. It is organized to concentrate to move forward, conquering and to not only the minds, but the hearts and conquer, in His name, who is the De- souls of Christians of all names upon sire of nations and the Savior of men."

two great facts; upon Christ, the Su- preme Fact of human history, and The Four-square League then upon the fact that of those for At the St. Louis Laymen's Conwhom He died and lives forevermore, vention more than one man was moved about 900,000,000 are living to-day who have never heard of His coming to announce that he had determined into the world. This movement has for the future to give at least one its being in the belief that if divided thousand or two thousand dollars a Christendom can be brought face to year for foreign missions. One of face with these two facts it will see the speakers suggested that the prothe mind of Christ more clearly, and gram of Jesus was a four-sided oneseeing, it will follow where He leads. an equal emphasis being placed upon God's will is absolute unity-the rec- Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the onciliation of the world. His king- uttermost part of the earth, and that dom exists to accomplish His will. Its this latter side of the quadrilateral had existence is actual and visible, not not been proportionately provided for imaginary or invisible. Its unity is of by the Christian Church. Putting the its essence. This truth is recognized two ideas together, a number of men in the ;:':)tate. The unity of a nation met, and as the result of much conis the nation. To attack the visible ference, decided that they would asunity of His kingdom is to attack the sociate in a league those who felt kingdom; to do violence to the will moved (1) to give annually in at least and mind and love of the King him- four figures ($1,000 or more); (2) self. As there is unity, so there is who would endeavor to induce liberality in the nation-difference, di- three others to join them in the versity, division in thought, and be- pledge, thus making of themlief, in party alJegiance and organiza- selves four; (3) who would work tion-all the one nation with loyalty. to lead the whole Church to give at And yet the nation is but the shadow least fourfold its present offering of lent us to learn the substance of the service and substance to foreign miseternal kingdom. How dare we pro- sions; and (4) who would promote the tect the unity and liberty of the na- idea of each congregation increasing tion while we mar the unity and crys- its foreign missionary contributions to tallize the liberty of the Kingdom of at least one-fourth of the total giving Christ? to Christian work.-Men and Mis- sions. "The Laymen's Missionary Move- ment is based upon the unalterable A Home Missionary Hero conviction that if Christians will fair- ly face these two facts, will honestly At the memorial service held in hon- work together to bring home those or of Bishop Hare, recently deceased, who know not that a home is prepared after 37 years of most devoted serv- for them, differences of conviction, ice in behalf of the Indians in Dakota, diversities of administration, divisions it was said: "When he first went to incident to racial conditions and his- Niobrara it was quite possible for him torical development, will all assume to have read a sign offering to their places in a true proportion under any white man a bonus of $250 the principle of the unity of the king- for the scalp of any Indian brought dom and the liberty of the sons of to the office of the county clerk.

God. First things will come first. The The Indians also had inherited unity of the family of God, with in- bitter hatred of the whites. He under- finite diversity in that unity, will en- took the stupendous task, which any able the Church as the body of Christ man might have held useless, of rec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

onciliation. He interpreted the one to in that reasoned combination of effort the other, so that to-day in South Da- by which many attacks become essenkota the red man knows the white tially one. This is the wide difference as brother. No lesser man could have between the blow of a single great done this. He was the highest ex- projectile and of several smaller of pression of the higher race; showing the same aggregate weight-the difthe bounteous courtesy of the Chris- ference between a shock and an tian gentleman, he gave of his best earthquake. The smaller are likely to the red man. Not only was he to lack simultaneousness of imscholar and saint and man of affairs; pact; and in concentrated mohe lived in tents among the Indians mentum they are certain to fall short at their convocations, brown children of the larger." The Admiral is of clambered upon him, men and wo- the opinion that it will be well if the men adored him and kissed the skirts members return home from the conof his coat. He was entirely and de- ference "with a certain Godly disconvotedly theirs. He proved, too, their tent with our divisions and with a interpreter to Washington, seeking persuasion that through the mission substantial justice for them, and teach- field God has in this something yet ing them patience and trust under to reveal to us." what often seemed cruel and unrighteous treatment." The Crusade Against the Cigarette Whither Student Volunteers Have Gone The State of Minnesota has led the way in very radical statutory legisla- Since 1886 no less than 4,346 have tion against the cigaret, making it been dispatched to the foreign field, penal to sell or give away cigarets or commissioned by about 30 missionary cigaret-papers. Iowa, Missouri, Wissocieties. Of the number 1,253 were consin, Michigan and Indiana have had sent to China (446 to Africa), India (including Burma and Ceylon) laws against this obnOXIOUs and dele- 840, Japan 374, South America 266, terious practise, which is especially de- Korea 200, Turkey 157, Mexico 133, structive to the young. The medical West Indies 128, Philippines 127, examiner for West Point applicants Persia 39, Arabia 21, etc. has publicly stated that of candidates refused many were cigaret smokers.

An Admiral on Sectarian Divisions A World-wide Convention In the February Monthly News In point of cosmopolitanism the Sheet of the World Missionary Con- World's Sunday-school Convention in ference, Admiral A. T. Mahan, Washington, May I9th-24th, will U.S.N., has "A Call to Consider Se- doubtless be more widely representariously Our Divisions," in which he tive than any other Christian gathersays: "Christendom at present is en- ing ever held, going beyond even the gaged in, and purposes still further Ecumenical Missionary Conference in to press, a holy war, a war of offense, New York in 1900. In addition to of spiritual conquest, for the exten- delegates from every province of Cansion of the kingdom of God; and ada and every State and Territory in Christendom, at the same time, is af- the United States-the number of flicted at home by a state of division these being restricted so that hundreds, which renders its action, at best, that or thousands, who would attend can of an alliance with the historical weak- not secure delegates' credentialsness therein inhering, rather than that there will be official representatives of a united nation concentrated in from the following fifty-one countries: force as well as in object. The on- Russia, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, set, consequently, is not in mass, but, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Portugal, as it were, in disconnected assaults; France, Germany, Austria-Hungary. aiming at the same result bu,t lacking

Switzerland, Italy, Bulgaria, Rou- plexing labor, social and religious mania, Turkey, Syria, Bohemia, Eng- problems. It is hopeful that the reland, Ireland, Wales, China, Japan, ligious problem is being courageously Korea, India, Malaysia, Siam, Laos, attacked, and that the Holy Scriptures Egypt, Arabia, Algeria, Kongo, South are being scattered among these di- Africa, Palestine, Persia, Mexico, verse races.-Bible Society Record. Australia, New Zealand, West Indies, Philippine Islands, Hawaii, Canada, Good Will Mission, North Dakota Central America, Argentina, Chili, Brazil, Uruguay, Colombia and Dutch A correspondent who visited the Guiana. The list of foreign delegates Good Will Mission of the Presbyterian has not yet been completed. Church, on the Sesseton Reservation, North Dakota, found a church and A Notable Example two larger buildings, with a number of smaller ones. The work was first In 1909 the churches of Wilming- begun in 1870 under the direction of the late Rev. Stephen R. Riggs. Since ton, N. c., contributed to foreign that time the growth of the school has made the schoolhouse too small for missions $17,125.00; in 1910, the their one hundred and fifteen scholars, and children are daily turned away for churches of Wilmington, N. c., want of room. The superintendent is W. K. Morris. He has several assisthave pledged themselves for $31,- ants. In the industrial department we 000.00, a per capita of $5.36. The find the following branches taught: First Presbyterian Church of Wil- carpentering, blacksmithing, shoema- king, farming and housework. It is a mington, N. c., in 1909, paid for for- most encouraging field. Here is lo- cated the only boarding school maineign missions, $II,483.00, a per capita tained by the Presbyterian Church for of $17.26; in 1910, the First Presby- more than thirty thousand Sioux In- dians. The great pressing need is a terian Church of Wilmington, N. c., schoolhouse that all who come can be admitted and learn of the heavenly has pledged $22,200.00, a per capita of friend. The mission is under the care $33.38. of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The California Home-mission Problem A New Moravian Church in Labrador Rev. A. Wesley Mell is now secretary of the Pacific agency of the Amer- A new church has been erected durican Bible Society. The report he ing the past year at Nain, Labrador, sends us for 1909 is full of interest. and the Eskimos have rendered volun- The sunny valleys of California, with tary aid in the work of building. their fruits and flowers, have attracted Bishop Martin, the president of the large numbers of people from many Labrador Mission, and the minister in nationalities, and the Bible Society charge of the Nain congregation, sends its colporteurs among them. writes: 50,000 Italians dwell in San Francisco and the Bay cities; there are 65,000 "As soon as the lumber was landed Spanish-speaking Mexicans there; from the ship, both men and women 70,000 Portuguese immigrants dwell cheerfully came carrying beams and on the long Californian coast; and boards. The necessary stones for the there are also Bible-loving Finns, and foundation were hauled on a dogmany Scandinavians. Rev. N. P. Neil- sledge from a mile away. Day after day son is working among the Scandina- we kept at work, never hearing a word vian races. Thousands of Poles live of complaint that it was too heavy, and in California; and there are also sev- never a hint that it would go better eral large Armenian colonies with two strong, self-supporting churches. The North American Indian is also in California, .and now numerous Asiatics, including Chinese, Japanese, Koreans and more lately Indian lahorers, are adding to the coast's per-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or faster if there were pay attached Trinidad Miaaions to it. As the work advanced so rapidly, we even began to entertain thoughts Rev. Dr.. John Morton has spent of finishing our foundation before the forty years III the West Indies workfamilies left for their sealing-posts. ing on Trinidad. His health broke The Eskimos carried sand in half- down in Nova Scotia, and he went lbushel baskets, and right w'ell do the there to find among East Indian coowomen and girls work." lies, imported as laborers on sugar and cocoa plantations, a grand opportunity. Missions Prospering in Mexico He came back to Nova Scotia, told what he had seen, and himself volun- To-day all the leading denomina- teered to go as a missionary. This is -tions have missions in Mexico, and a part of his report of the field and the territory is so divided up that the work: there is no city or town of any considerable size where the Gospel may "The Hindu population in the island not be heard. The different denomi- now numbers 10S,ooo-about a third nations are drawing nearer together of the whole. When Doctor Morton in all lines of work. Most of them went there, there was no Christianity keep to an arrangement not now to among them, and no schools. There ,enter any territory already occupied has been given them education and by some other denomination unless printed books in their own language, it is sufficiently large to furnish work improved agricultural methods, and to both. In some cases a friendly mode of life, and the Gospel. There arrangement has been made between is a Christian population of ten or two churches to divide up the terri- twelve thousand, and it will be impos.- tory occupied by both, leaving only sible for the children growing up to one Christian church in a place. The be idolaters as their parents were. It American Bible Society helps all de- has been well worth while." nominations. There is an evangelical hymn-book used by nearly all the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN <churches. A Christian literature is being prepared and is read by an ever- The World Missionary Conference :increasing number of intelligent men and women. In 1901 the two largest Eleven hundred delegates from all Presbyterian bodies united their four parts of the Christian world, and rep- Presbyteries to form a synod-the resenting all the Reformed Churches, Presbyterian Church of Mexico. There will be expected to meet in Edinburgh is reason to hope that further steps in the month of June. These ambasin this general direction by other sadors of the Cross will meet to disdenominations may be taken in the cuss actual conditions. The confernot distant future. Year after year ence is a sacred council of war-a there is now held a convention of prelude, let us hope, to a world-wide Christian workers, largely made up advance upon those unhappy regions of Sunday-school workers and mem- where "death and darkness reign." bers of the young people's societies. In preparation for the meetings, com- From five to six hundred Protestants, munications have been opened with traveling on special trains, meeting for 1,500 of the most distinguished misa week in some city, and with en- sionaries now upon the field, and the thusiasm carrying out really fine pro- discussions will be based upon their grams, with especially good mus-ie, is reports. After all, the supreme need making a fine impression on the coun- is that of Life. The apostolic band try, and it is daily becoming more evi- had neither numbers nor worldly presdent that Protestantism is becoming tige and power, but each man could a power in the -life of Mexico. say: "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me I" If the breath of Life Di- vine swept through the churches of to-day, thos(! churches would allow

themselves no rest-"and give Him priestly interference. At present the till He make Jeru- religious education given in the State no rest . school is called "neutral." The pity of it all is that France has nothing to salem a praise in the earth."-London offer the school child between the bald negations of unbelief on the one hand, Christian. and the gross errors of Rome on the other. Will it ever seek a third meas- London Miuionary Society ure? Who can tell? This may be God's method of introducing into According to the L. M. S. Chron- France "a more excellent way." icle, the estimated budget for 1910- 19II provides for an income of $750,- Swedish Missionary Society 000 and an expenditure of $15,000 beyond that sum. A discussion arose In 1878 the Swedish Missionary as to the advisability of further re- Society (Svenska Missions forbundet) trenchment, but ultimately it was de- separated from the Evangelical Nacided to trust, in faith and hope, that tional Society (Evangelisca Foster- God's people would find the means. lands stiftelsens) because the latter And so the forward policy prevailed refused to send out missionaries who once more. Rev. H. M. Dauncey re- would not subscribe to the Augsburg cently made a startling statement Confession. The society has had a showing how lavishly Rome launches rapid growth, and employs 107 misher missionary crusade. He is now sionary workers in its four fields. Its on his way back to Papua, and-re- first missionaries went to the Kongo ferring to the strength of the Ro- Independent State in 1881. The work manist forces in his district, he said has been carried on near the waterthat while the L. M. S. sent only one falls, and upon the 7 stations (to which married couple to Delena, the Vati- another in the French Kongo has been can sends one archbishop, one bishop, added very recently), now are 51 laone father and one mother superior, borers. Of the 126 workers sent out priests, nuns and lay brothers to the since 1881, 36 per cent fell victims of number of 76! Rev. G. Currie Mar- the pernicious climate. The number tin and Mr. Hawkins are still pur- of baptized natives is 1,834, and in the suing their journey through tl"te Chi- 151 day-schools and its several indusnese stations and are wonderfully im- trial schools, 5,II4 pupils receive inprest with all they see. struction. The missionary printing- office has published a number of school THE CONTINENT and other books, and is issuing a monthly religious magazine for the na- France VI. Rome tives.

Once more there is open war be- In China, the province Hu- Pei was tween the Clericals and the State in occupied in 1890. Its 7 stations and France. The Archbishop of Rheims 25 outstations have 33 missionary is being prosecuted for libel by the workers, and 800 native Christians, Teachers' Association of the depart- while the 17 schools contained 400 pument. The Archbishop had accused pils. them of "teaching atheism and immorality, and falsifying the history of In East Turkestan, where the so- France." These words, of course, ciety commenced work among the Momust be Clerically interpreted and un- hammedans and Chinese in Kashgar derstood. Behind the accusation is and Jarkand in 1894, it is the only the demand that the priest shall rule Protestant agency at work. in the schools of the State. Already Romanist parents are invited to with- A small work within the Caucasus draw their children from the State is carried on by 6 workers of the soschools, so that the issues involved ciety from Tifiis as the center. It has in this conflict are wide and deep. The borne much fruit. W,OQO teachers ar~ ~lmost all against The Swedish Missionary Society has pupils received instruction. Hospitals also worked among Swedish seamen to the number of nearly 100 minister in Petersburg, Sunderland, and Lon- to the sick and suffering. Printing- don, .and is busily engaged in Home presses to the number of 16 are kept mission and Sunday-school extension busy, and the Bible is supplied in all work in Sweden. the principal languages. In Uganda, The Methodist Bogy in Rome one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. In Cape Colony, about Surely all readers of the MISSION- 200,000 are Christians.

ARY REVIEW will welcome further in- The Kongo Oppression formation concerning that mission in Emphasis is given to the fact of the Eternal City, which has evoked the high-handed oppression of the an utterance from the head of the Ro- Kongo State authorities, in that. a man Catholic Church, as well as from raid was made on some of the Viltwo American archbishops, Ireland lages near Luebo for the purpose of and O'Connell, and so has gained a catching men to work on one of the first-class advertisement. It dates railways now being built. Later an from early in the seventies, .and is official went to Luebo to procure a possest of a central location with sev- number for work on the same railway. eral buildings; of which one is valued The missionaries declined to give the names. Mr. Morrison, writing of this at $335,000, containing a large au- matter, says: "We are at our wit's end dience-room, Sunday-schools, a. th.eo- out here to know what to do. It logical and a boys' school, a pnntmg seems that the government has gone mad in the treatment of the natives, plant and a book-store. The women's and yet no one will come to their work centers in another building, in- help." The misrepresentations recluding a school for girls with all garding the work of the Protesta~t grades from kindergarten upward, missionary societies, and the unfair through a twelve-year course, and w~th treatment in refusing to grant con- 270 in attendance last year. An m- cessions of small tracts of land for dustrial department is sustained and new mission stations, led the Kongo a faculty numbering 30. This build- Missionary Conference to adopt resoing has been outgrown and is soon to lutions in which vigorous protest is be exchanged for three others with made against the continued denial of accommodations for more than 500. what was plainly within the rights of Another school for girls is taught by the missionaries. It seems perfectly Miss Italia Garibaldi, a granddaugh- clear that Catholics secure concessions ter of the immortal liberator. No at almost any chosen point, however doubt such activity continued through near other mission stations, while the some'forty years, and such manifold Protestant missions are denied con- cessions hundreds of miles remote success, are abundantly sufficient to from any other mission station, and disturb the equanimity of the powers where there would be no possibility that be in the Vatican, with an echo of indignation and protest heard on this side of the ocean.

AFRICA of conflict with any state authority.- Work in the Dark Continent Christian Observer.

The population is estimated to be A Valued Missionary Returns Home 175,000,000; and among these masses It would be a cause for profound some 2,470 Protestant missionaries are regret throughout our Church that at work, with 13,089 native assistants. Rev. W. H. Sheppard, D.D., and his The number of adherents gained is wife, have felt it necessary, on account 527,800, and the communicants, 221- of Dr. Sheppard's health, to resign 156; for whom 4,790 places are pro- from our African mission. The try- vided. In the 4,000 schools, 203>400 ing climate and his arduous labors for

the past few years have impaired Dr. those who had the privilege of know- Sheppard's health to such an extent ing him. He was a man of Christlike that it is necessary for him to return self-denial, and had the spirit of to America. The self-sacrificing de- Moses, who "refused to be called the votion of this noble missionary to the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing people of his own race in Africa, has rather to suffer affliction with the peomade a tremendous impression upon ple of God than to enjoy the pleasures the whole Church at home, and his of sin for a season." With humility career is .a strong argument for the of spirit he endured hardship, travelsupport of Stillman Institute at Tus- ing thousands of miles in third-class caloosa, Ala., where our Church is "box" carriages, and also by deck pastraining colored men to do missionary sage on steamship on the Indian work in Africa as well as in America. Ocean, during his frequent journeys -Christian Observer. as a shepherd of Christian soldiers, and of others whom he sought to bless. OBITUARY NOTES Louis KIopsch, of New York Bishop Awdry of Japan The editor of the Christian Her- After a long and painful illness ald, who has become famous for Bishop Awdry, late Bishop of South the philanthropies conducted through Tokyo, in Japan, passed away on Jan- the agency of his paper, died in the uary 3d, aged sixty-eight. He was one German Hospital, in New York, on of a family of sixteen children, and March 7th. Since Doctor Klopsch after being at Winchester College, became proprietor of the Christian took a double first at Oxford and be- Herald, in 1892, it is estimated that came fellow and tutor of Queen's Col- through his paper, he raised and dislege. He rowed for two years in the tributed over $3,000,000 in interna- University boat. After being for a tional charities. time second-master at Winchester, he was successively head-master of Hurst- The Bowery Mission, of New York, pierpoint School, principal of Chiches- and the Children's Summer Home, at ter Theological College, rector of Am- Mount Lawn, Nyack, N. Y., were port, and Bishop of Southampton. among the regular charitable and mis- After a year as Bishop of Southamp- sionary institutions conducted by ton he became Bishop of Osaka, in Doctor Klopsch. 1895, and two years later, on the death of Bishop Bickersteth, became Bishop He was a native of Germany, being of South Tokyo. The spiritual in- born in 1852, and was educated at the fluence which he brought to bear upon public schools there. In recognition the Church of Japan has left an in- of his relief operations in the Russian delible mark upon its history, and will famine of 1892, he was received by be a power for good for generations the Czar of Russia. In 1898 he reto come. ceived the official thanks of the English Rev. D. O. Fox, of India and Indian governments for services in behalf of famine-stricken India in Rev. Daniel O. Fox, of Poona, after 1896, when he sent a cargo of corn a long and useful career, passed to his and money aggregating $4°0,000. In rest on the 8th of November last. He 1898 President McKinley appointed anived in Bombay, from America, in him one of three United States Com- 1872, and during thirty-seven years of missioners charged with the relief of service gave himself to the evangeliza- the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, tion of India as a missionary of for which purpose he raised nearly the American Methodist Episcopal Church. As a pastor, a shepherd of $200,000. the sheep, he possest unusual ability. He visited, in 1900, the famine and Mr. Fox had some characteristics cholera fields of India, and to relieve which were particularly helpful to the distress raised, through his paper, in a short period, nearly $700,000. LAllRAUOR; THE COUNTRY AND PEOPLE. By on these. topics. He has written in a c~armmg styl~ that wins the at- Wilfred T. Grenfell and Others. Illus- tention and the mterest of the read- trated. 12mo, 497 pages. $2.25, net. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1909. er. Dr. Grenfell is at his best in the description of the people whom Dr. Grenfell has discovered Lab- he knows and loves so well. He rador for the general public, and gives full justice to the many exhas now given us a full account cellent traits of character of the fisherfolk of this bleak shore. The of this !">leak and rugged country. account of the fishing industry is Everythmg of present interest in thorough, and one becomes readily Labrador is discust by experts, familiar with "quintals" and "traps" some of whom have done pioneer and "flakes" and "jiggers" and work in this country. other terms used in the realm of King Cod. The historical introduction by W. S. Wallace, of Balliol College, Ox- In the chapter on missions, Dr. ford, traces the history of Labrador Grenfell pays tribute to the splendid to earliest time, giving an account work of the Moravian missionaries of the Viking expeditions and show- a~ong ~he ~skimos, and recoging the possible knowledge of the lllzes thelr pers1stent enthusiasm and shore. that the Norsemen acquired. their noble work for this people. Mythlcal and semi-historical ac- He also tells of his own work to the counts of the country are also given, fisherfolk, giving an account of the as well as a very satisfactory ac- beginning of the hospitals and the count of the voyages of John Cabot, work of doctors and nurses. This who for all practical purposes, was he speaks of as "commending the the discoverer of Labrador. ~ospel w.ith pills and plasters," and 1S e:cceedmgly interesting. The es- The geology of Labrador is dis- tabhshment of the cooperative syscust by Prof. R. A. Daly, of the tem of stores is related, which are Massachusetts Institute of Technol- designed to bring industrial aid to ogy. Prof. Daly shows the very the fisherman. ancient origin of the Labrador, and classes as belonging to remote an- Dr. Grenfell loves dogs so much tiquity the rocks from Belle Isle that he has devoted an entire chapto Hudson Strait. An excellent ac- ter to them. He praises them greatcount of the various rocks of the ly, but tells us little of their faults. "trend" of the mountain ranges He also gives an interesting chapand elevations is given. ter on the whale-fishery.

W. B. Cabot, of Boston, contrib- The book is a mine of valuable information, dealing with a great utes the chapter on the Indians. He variety of subjects. It should have relates the tribal conditions, and a permanent place in the literature gives an account of their language, concerning North America. mode of life, the game killed by them, the vegetation of the portion of the country they inhabit, some laws of life and the religious beliefs of the people. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruhl. Il- The chapters relating to the phys- lustrated. 8vo, 321 pages. $2.00, net.

iography of the country, the fishing Charles Scribner's Sons. 1909.

industry, the people and the mis- South America is receiving more sions are written by Dr. Grenfell. attention since the Pan-American His years of travel along the coast, Exposition nine years ago, not only his familiarity with the prevailing because of its political disturbances, conditions, his intimate knowledge but from its commercial possibilities.

of the people, together with his ge- Now, too, is added the publicity due nius for observation, and the many !o the visits of distinguished Amer- records made and kept, enable him lcans to our sister republics. Elihu to give most valuable information Root is followed by William J. Bryan and others. The religious logical Seminary. It is worth while world has been aroused by the needs knowing something of the religious of South America through the visits life and thought of one-fourth of the of Rev. Frances E. Clark, John R human race. In China Buddhism is Mott and Robert E. Speer. an exotic religion, divided into sects. Confucianism is made up of ethical There is need for an awakening and political precepts, Taoism is genof interest. The North Americans eral ancestral worship, but spiritism who are grossly ignorant of "the is the real religion of the people. The other Americans," but are delight- belief in· demons is the belief that fully introduced to them in Mr. dominates the people and hinders Ruhl's chatty volume. The author their religious development. Prof. describes his journeys, the sights he DeGroot describes the real religion saw, and the people he met. There of China as "Polydemonism" and is, however, scarcely any more men- says of the other religions: "Budtion of religion than if none existed. dhism eradicated nothing; the re- Mr. Ruhl evidently visited neither ligion of the Crescent is only at the churches nor missions. beginning of its work; that of the Cross has hardly passed the thresh- W. G. LAWES, OF SAVAGE ISLAND. By Rev. hold of China. The conservatism of Joseph King. Illustrated. 8vo, 388 China is one of the grounds for hope pages. 5s, net. The Religious Tract n the future of the Christian Church, Society, London. 1909. but this conservatism makes the work of missions more difficult and The story of a pioneer among leads to persecution." The author savages is always interesting. When believes that great progress could it is in addition the story of an un- be made by making the Buddhist usual man who accomplished a re- sects a special field of labor. markable work and is told in readable style, the result is strong and SOUTH INDIA MISSIONS. By Rev. J. A. fascinating. Mr. Lawes was an Eng- Sharrocks. Illustrated. 12mo, 312 pages. lishman who went out as a mission- 2s, 6d, net. S. P. G. House, London. ary of the London Missionary So- 1910. ciety. He was a deligent studen~, faithful worker, modest and senSi- The romance of missions is often tive, but sympathetic and conse- hidden away in reports and histories that are overlooked with statistics crated. and grave discussions, but the ro- The account of Dr. Lawes' life has mance and human interest are there. Mr. Sharrocks has here gathered the not the thrilling adventure of Pa- facts and incidents that will interest ton's and Chalmers', but there is the people in general, who are capable inspiration of high ideals and ste~dy of being interested in the Tamils progress and consecrated serVice. of South India. The missionary here Among the savages of New Guinea, enlivens his picture of missionary Dr. Lawes accomplished a steady, work by narrating the stories of peosubstantial work, and his life was ple in private life, the humor and closely wrapt up in the ~olitical and pathos and adventure of missionary religious history of the island. He work that are often omitted from was an earnest supporter of indus- public addresses. One can not read trial training, but believed that this such a book without gaining a clearshould be subservient to the evan- er idea of the mission field or withg-elistic aiul of the work. out having deeper sympathy awa- kened for the workers and those for THE RELIGIONS OF THE CHINESE. By T. T. whom they labor. Mr. Sharrocks in- M. De Groot. 12mo, ? pages. $1.25, cludes in his volume an historical net. The Macmillan Co., New York. sketch of the S. P. G. mission in 1910.

Prof. DeGroot, a noted sinologue of Leyden University, delivered these lectures in the Hartford Theo-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

South India, the country and the is unique in its picture of the Amerpeople, Hinduism, its gods and tem- icanization ~f a Chinese of high charples, missionary work, and the converts. The "Concluding Thoughts" acter and Intellectual attainments. are worth noting. The a~thor. first de~cr!bes his early educatIOn In a mIsslOn-school in CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campbell ~hina, th~n his education in Amer- Brown. 12mo, 95 pages. Ica and hiS return to China, adven- CHILDR!lN OF INDIA. By Janet H. Kelman. t~res during the T~i-Ping rebellion, 12mo, 96 pages. Is, 6d, net, each. Oli- hIS work on the Chmese Educational phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. ~Cmcoacmoinuml, !itisssoiwfonYh,autentigct.sWtTiinthlgee'ssbueogxogpk~esritines~ctahense' m Chma and America, but inciden- These books give an excellent idea of the children of India and China, tally it throws much light on the not in a story form, but by interesting descriptions of the land in Chinese Government. We also see which they live, their homes, habits, occupations, schools. games, stories, wherein lies the hope for the future religions, festivals and characteristics. They are written with a mis- ?f Ch.ina, humanly speaking, in such sionary purpose and voice the need of Chinese and Indian children for mtellIgent, broad-minded, Christian the blessings that Christ alone can statesmen as Yung Wing. supply. They will be especially valuable to those who wish to interest LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. A series of children in missions. 12 volumes on Child Life in Many MISSION CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND FRIENDS. By Wm. C. Griggs, M.D. Lands. By Etta McDonald and Julia Pamphlet, 57 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Dalrymple. 12mo, 120 pages. 60 cents Philadelphia. 1909. each. Little, Brown & Co. Boston The Baptist Fonvard Movement 1909. ,. for missionary education is publishing some first-class graded mission Children are naturally interested studies for Sunday-schools and in other children. This interest may young people's work. Here is a series be and ought to be utilized in the for the primary grade. They are interest of missions. These attracwritten simply, but not in first-class tive little books, which include vol- English style. The stories include umes on Mexico, Japan, Russia, those of a Hindu widow, Chinese Italy and Spain in addition to Protschool-children, an Alaskan Eskimo, estant countries, are not in any sense a Burmese boy, aNew Hebrides missionary, and do not, in fact, more missionarv and a Cuban child. These than touch on the religious life and books make it possible for anyone beliefs of the children of these lands~ to give an interesting missionary The brighter side of child-life and the peculiar customs and characterstory. istics of each land are presented. The stories can not fail to interest chil- My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By Yung Wing, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 268 dren, and may be used as an opening pages. $2.00, net. Henry Holt & Co., wedge to gain an entrance to mis- New York. 1909. sionary information and purp '8es.

Here is an autobiography of a WIGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles and Christian Chinese, a graduate of Elaine Eastman. Illustrated. .'Zmo, Yale, and at various times commis- 253 pages. 75 cents, net. Little, Brawn sioner of Chinese Educational Com- & Co., Boston. 1909. mission, and associate Chinese minister in Washington. Mr. Yung's These Sioux Indian folk tales are life contains nothing startling, but told by a full-blooded Sioux and his wife. The stories are rich in mean- ing, similar to the folk tales of other nations. There are creation myths and Indian animal fables like those of }Esop. No tales could be more fascinating for children. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan NEW BOOKS Doyle. 12mo, 128 pages. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. Doubleday, A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE Page & Co., New York. 1909. FAR EAST. By Julius Richter. Cloth, 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell There are, probably, some who are Co., New York. 1910. stiIl so ignorant or so blind that they do not believe there has been THE RELIGIONS OF EACH ASIA. By Dr. any monumental crime perpetrated Horace G. Underwood. Cloth, $1.50, on the natives of the Kongo by rep- net; postpaid, $1.50. Macmillan Co., resentatives of the Government. If New York. 1910. these doubters are honest, this book will give them the information which WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By William Edwill convince them. Sir Arthur ward Gardner. Cloth, 60 cents net ; Conan Doyle publishes here a paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell resume of the investigations from Co., New York. 1910. the first, makes specific charges and gives proofs. The story is one of FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry brutality and greed-a crime that H. Jessup. Introduction by James S. should stir the nations to action. It Dennis. 2 volumes. Illustrated. Cloth. is hoped that the new king of Bel- 8vo. $5.00, net. Fleming H. Revell gium will lend his aid to effect re- Co., New York. 1910. forms. If these are not introduced immediately, England and America INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. should act together. It is due to By Thomas Cary Johnson. 75 cents. humanity that this clear, systematic Presbyterian Committee of Publicastatement of the case be read, con- tion, New York. 1910.

sidered, and acted upon. THE WORK OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. HAPPY HOURS FOR BoYs AND GIRLS. By D. By Martin R. Edwards, M.D. Paper, 10 cents. Student Volunteer Move- E. Lewis. 12mo, 128 pages. 50 cents, ment, New York. 1910. net. The Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. JOHN THE UNAFRAID. A. C. McClurg & Bright hints for workers with chil- Co., Chicago. 1.00, net.

dren are always useful. Here is an THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By Rev. Ilsley excellent collection of 48 suggestions Boone. $1.00. Bible Study Publishing for those who would make religious Co., Boston. 1909.

teaching practical and attractive to CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By children, or to childlike natives on FrederIck Palmer. Bvo. $2.50. Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. 1910. – mission fields. TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. MOSQUITO OR MAN? The Conquest of the Tropical World. By Sir Rupert W. By Lucy I. Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo. Boyce. 8vo. $3.50. E. P. Dutton & 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Religious Tract Co., New York. 1910. SDciety, London, alJd Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909· THE SOCIAL GOSPEL. By Shailer Mathews. 'H'ere is a series of stories about 16mo, 168 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith India and mission work for junior & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, Pa. bo'}'S and girls. They are tales of 1910. adiventure, showing God's protection, ;r..ddian parables, of missionary expe- PAMPHLETS riertces, native converts and persecutions. They are brief, and for the most WAS JESUS THE CHRIST. 25 cents. Wm. part with .a pointed moral. In some Frederick & Son, Clyde, Ohio. 1910. cases there does not appear to be a sharp distinction between fact and fic- A WORKING TEMPERANCE PROGRAMME. tion. They give, in readable form, a By Samuel Zane Batten. 67 pp. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publicavery clear idea of Indian customs and tion Society, Philadelphia. the phases of missionary work that will A BRIEF CHRONICLE OF THE SYRIA MISSION. interest children. 1819-1870 Under the A.B.C.F.M. Edited by Rev. Thomas Laurie, D.D. 1870- 1909 Under the American Presbyterian Church. Edited by Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. American Mission Press, Beirut, Syria. 1909.

A FOREIGN' MISSIONARY SERVICE FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOLS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. By John Fielding Crigler. Board of Foreign Missions, Baltimore, Md. 1910.